《The Substitute Madam Amazes the World Once More》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Ya looked at the unruly girl in front of her and suppressed the hint of disdain and unhappiness in her heart. She pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said kindly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, Ran Ran has been talking about you at home ever since she found out that you are her sister. Ran Ran is obedient and sensible. You will definitely like her, and Ran Ran¡¯s grades are good, you¡­¡± Speaking of Fang Ran, Qin Ya¡¯s face was filled with pride. The reason why Qin Ya could stand firmly in her husband¡¯s family was because she had given birth to a capable daughter. However, when she thought of Mo Zhu¡¯s situation, Qin Ya could not continue. She recalled the rumors she had heard in Qingyuan Village. In the local school, Mo Zhu had fought a lot. She was ignorant and incompetent, and her personality was withdrawn and eccentric. A few days ago, Qin Ya appeared in Qingyuan Village and said that she wanted to bring Mo Zhu to school. Mo Zhu did not want to go, but when Grandma saw Qin Ya¡¯s sincere attitude, she also wanted to let Mo Zhu go to a good university. The school in the village was not good, and the environment in the city would be better. Although Mo Zhu was unruly and rebellious, she could not dissuade her grandmother. After a while, the car arrived at the Fang family mansion. Qin Ya tidied up her clothes. After being in the Fang family for so many years, she had already trained herself to be a noble lady. She nervously reminded Mo Zhu, ¡°You have to perform well later. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman. When she saw Qin Ya, she greeted her as ¡°Madam¡±. When she saw Mo Zhu behind Qin Ya, her eyes revealed disdain. ¡°This must be Ms. Mo. Please come in. The Matriarch and the rest are already waiting.¡± Qin Ya looked at Mo Zhu, who was wearing a baseball cap and a cheap t-shirt and jeans, and felt a little awkward. Mo Zhu followed behind at an unhurried pace. She held her phone in her hand and would type and reply to messages from time to time. Qin Ya looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s sloppy demeanor and felt a headache coming on. ¡°Don¡¯t interact with your bad friends all the time. You¡¯ll see your younger sister and the rest later. Control yourself.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s hand paused as she stared at the phone with a cold expression. Her hand continued to move and Qin Ya was angry and nervous. If not for Ran Ran, she would not have exposed her stain in front of everyone and let herself be ridiculed by the Fang family. When Mo Zhu met the Fang family, they were all scrutinizing her, especially Matriarch Fang. ¡°This must be Mo Zhu. The Huo family is a prestigious family. Even the Fang family is nothing in front of the Huo family. You can enjoy life after you marry into the family.¡± There was no good intention in her tone. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯ll only be two years and her looks will be ruined, it¡¯s still the Huo family,¡± the eldest daughter-in-law of the Fang family teased. A cute and lovable young girl ran over and was about to hug Mo Zhu¡¯s arm when she dodged her. ¡°This must be elder sister. Thank you for marrying into the Huo Family on behalf of me.¡± Fang Ran did not expect Mo Zhu to be so beautiful. There was a hint of jealousy in her eyes, but her tone was extremely sweet and pleasant, seemingly harmless. As Mo Zhu listened to each of their words, the corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. So that¡¯s how it was. These people want me to get married on behalf of Fang Ran, and it was to a seriously ill short-lived ghost who can¡¯t live past two years? Qin Ya felt a little guilty when she met Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze. Indeed, it was best not to have any deep fantasies, although Mo Zhu knew from the start that Qin Ya¡¯s motive for picking her up was not pure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t marry him. You can do so if you want, since the conditions are so good.¡± Mo Zhu raised her head with a perverse expression, matching her arrogant and despotic image the rumors claimed. The surrounding people looked at Mo Zhu with mocking expressions. ¡°This is not up to you.¡± When Matriarch Fang heard Mo Zhu¡¯s arrogant words, she glared at Qin Ya. Qin Ya quickly said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, the Huo family has a big business. If you marry into the family, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. You won¡¯t have to suffer in the countryside with your grandmother.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s so good, why don¡¯t you let your younger sister marry him?¡± Qin Ya panicked when she saw how Mo Zhu dared to talk back to her in front of so many people. ¡°Your younger sister is so outstanding, and she is to take over the family business in the future. How can you let her marry someone who is about to die?¡± ¡°Then why must I go?¡± ¡°You are not your sister¡­¡± Before Qin Ya could finish, Mo Zhu turned around and left. Qin Ya couldn¡¯t bear the gazes of others on her. She told Matriarch Fang that she was going to persuade Mo Zhu and went after her. ¡°Can you stop being so willful? This is not your grandmother¡¯s house. This is not a place where you can behave atrociously! Do you know how embarrassing you have made me?¡± Qin Ya thought of the embarrassment she had just suffered and brought Mo Zhu to her room. She lowered her voice and started shouting. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I want to rest.¡± Mo Zhu started a game round. Seeing her like this, Qin Ya said, ¡°You have to marry him anyway, even if you don¡¯t want to. Otherwise, your grandma will suffer with you.¡± She slammed the door and left after saying that. After Mo Zhu finished a round of her game, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes in exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter too, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Forget it, I should have guessed it long ago.¡± Not long after, Mo Zhu received a video call, and she picked it up. In the video, a handsome and bright man with a desolate desert in his background was smiling at Mo Zhu. ¡°Little Bamboo.¡± The man¡¯s voice carried a cynical tone. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The man¡¯s name was Yun Jing, and he was a medical genius. However, because of this, he was targeted by some shady forces. A few years ago, when he escaped to Qingyuan Village, and Mo Zhu¡¯s grandma had taken him in, and he saved her grandma when she was in danger. The two of them had a relationship where they had a close shave from death, but they didn¡¯t know much about each other. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little dangerous. Those idiots, I¡¯ll be practicing medicine in Africa for the time being.¡± ¡°Are you targeted again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine,¡± the girl said with absolute certainty.. ¡°That¡¯s true. After so many years, they couldn¡¯t find me. They all thought that someone was backing me up. But for me, I hope that it¡¯s ¡®Lin¡¯.¡± Yun Jing chuckled. Before long, Yun Jing was called to go and save someone. Mo Zhu unhurriedly took out her computer, and a few red dots appeared on the map-like interface. The girl¡¯s fingers on her phone moved quickly, and in a few seconds, the red dots disappeared. It was nothing new for the girl, and she turned off the computer. The next morning, someone knocked on Mo Zhu¡¯s door really early. It was Aunt Zhang, the person who had opened the door yesterday. ¡°Ms. Mo, it¡¯s time to get up. Madam has instructed us to attend the lunch with the Huo Family this afternoon. It¡¯s not good to be late.¡± Madam Zhang had been with Matriarch Fang before she even got married. Naturally, she looked down on Mo Zhu who had come from the countryside. In her eyes, Mo Zhu was just a person to be used. She was not even as decent as a servant like her. ¡°Oh,¡± said Mo Zhu before heading downstairs. Qin Ya and Fang Ran were already sitting down. Fang Ran was talking to Qin Ya, making her laugh happily. And when the two of them saw Mo Zhu, they stopped. The happy family scene was disrupted by Mo Zhu. When Qin Ya saw that Mo Zhu was still dressed the same as yesterday, she scolded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the clothes I bought for you? Remember to change into a gown later. You have to see Young Master Huo in the afternoon.¡± Mo Zhu ignored her and sat down to eat breakfast. ¡°How uneducated. Your sister and I were waiting downstairs for you to have breakfast together. You didn¡¯t even greet us before eating?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have to thank you for my lack of manners?¡± Mo Zhu raised her head. Qin Ya choked. Fang Ran quickly comforted Qin Ya while Qin Ya praised Fang Ran like a baby. ¡°Xiao Zhu.¡± A gentle male voice sounded. Mo Zhu looked up and Father Fang came down from upstairs. Mo Zhu remembered him from last night and he was the only person who did not show disdain towards her. Father Fang sat down beside Mo Zhu and gave Qin Ya a questioning look. ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± In fact, Mo Zhu had not been sleeping well. There were bruises under her eyes, and since Aunt Zhang had started calling for her at seven in the morning, her cold face had shown her usual laziness. ¡°Xiao Zhu, if you don¡¯t want to marry Huo Xuan, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Ya and Fang Ran¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°How can this do?!¡± Father Fang was already unhappy with Qin Ya¡¯s actions since some time ago. ¡°Both Xiao Zhu and Ran Ran are your daughters, Qin Ya!¡± The girl laughed softly. ¡°Stop arguing. Fine, I¡¯ll marry him.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s face was full of indifference as if she was not the one who was marrying. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡­¡± Father Fang hesitated. Qin Ya and Fang Ran heaved a sigh of relief. At Yun Cheng¡¯s largest hotel Everyone from the Fang family had already taken their seats. Mo Zhu was also brought in from the private room. She was still playing games on her phone. Matriarch Fang wanted to teach her a lesson, but it was as if she was talking to a wall. In the end, she could only turn her head to Qin Ya who was behind her. Qin Ya could only swallow and glare at Mo Zhu who had made her lose face. However, all of this did not affect Mo Zhu at all. The person in question just found a comfortable seat and continued playing her game. Not long after, the Huo family arrived. It was Huo Xuan and Xu Huan. Everyone looked at the man who was wearing a silver mask. Although his movements were lazy, they could not resist the noble and intimidating aura around him. The young master of the Xu family also came. The crowd did not dare to be negligent and welcomed them with flattery. Only Mo Zhu, who was in the corner, continued playing her game and was not disturbed by the outside world. Xu Huan also noticed this girl. Matriarch Fang shot a look at Qin Ya, who pulled Mo Zhu up and said, ¡°Young Master Huo, this is my daughter, your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Oh? The beloved daughter of the Fang family?¡± Huo Xuan playfully added the word ¡®beloved¡¯. However, when Qin Ya met Huo Xuan¡¯s gaze, she trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Using the Fang family¡¯s stepdaughter to muddle through?¡± Xu Huan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze landed on Fang Ran, almost scaring her to tears. The Fang family quickly apologized. ¡°You¡¯re about to die, of course, they won¡¯t marry the outstanding Fang Ran to you.¡± ¡°Bastard, what are you saying!¡± With Matriarch Fang as the leader, all sorts of nasty words began to fall on Mo Zhu. ¡°If they hadn¡¯t taken my grandmother away, I wouldn¡¯t be willing either.¡± The young woman waved her hand nonchalantly at Huo Xuan. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Young Master Huo, who was the most cold-blooded and cruel person in the capital, actually laughed in front of the crowd. His deep eyes locked onto Mo Zhu and the two of them stared at each other for a long time. ¡°Since she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e,¡± Huo Xuan looked up with a faint smile. ¡°She isn¡¯t someone anyone can bully.¡± Then, he walked out of the private room. Xu Huan had a good impression of this girl, who was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Little sister-in-law, goodbye.¡± They left behind a house full of frightened people and Mo Zhu, who was still out of the picture. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu did not want to see the Fang family together, so she came out as well. A man in black stood outside. ¡°Young Master Huo asked me to pass this to you.¡± Mo Zhu played with it in her hand casually. It was a piece of jade, and it was obvious that it was worth a lot of money. Coincidentally, Mo Zhu was short of money recently, but she was not someone who took other people¡¯s things for free. Thus, Mo Zhu took out a small black bottle from her pocket. ¡°Give this to Young Master Huo..¡± This was given to her by Yun Jing. She still had many bottles at home. Based on what she had observed on Huo Xuan¡¯s condition just now, although it couldn¡¯t save his life, it definitely had some use. She still wasn¡¯t too sure about Huo Xuan¡¯s exact condition, but her initial judgment was that he was poisoned. In the Huo family¡¯s house Huo Xuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. His facial features were as perfect as a sculpture, and there was a hint of white on his cold lips. However, it still couldn¡¯t hide his noble aura. Mo Wu entered, following behind Xu Huan. ¡°Master Huo, Ms. Mo asked me to pass this to you.¡± ¡°That kid.¡± Xu Huan accepted the bottle and chuckled. He then opened the bottle, and a grave expression suddenly appeared on his face. Mo Wu also looked over, and his expression froze. ¡°That¡¯s a de-condensation pill?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Ms. Mo just came from the countryside. How could she have a pill that was auctioned at sky-high prices in the underground auction market?¡± However, high-quality medicine could be identified from the color and taste. This de-condensation pill looked better than the ones from the underground auction market. This was a de-condensation pill, and it was highly possible that it came from that divine doctor. All these years, they had been looking for the whereabouts of the divine doctor. If they could find him, there would be hope for Master Huo¡¯s illness. However, no matter how they looked for him, there would always be someone behind the divine doctor to help him erase his traces. Even if they mobilized top-notch technicians, they wouldn¡¯t able to accurately locate his exact location. With this medicine, would they be able to find the whereabouts of the divine doctor and cure Master Huo¡¯s illness? Hope bloomed in their eyes as they looked at Huo Xuan. The man still had that cold look on his face, as if it was someone else who was terminally ill. However, when he heard Mo Zhu, something flashed past his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Ms. Mo now!¡± Mo Wu rushed out hurriedly. Xu Huan looked at Mo Wu, who was in a hurry. He wanted to say something, but he had already left before he could. Thus, he just let him go and sat down beside Huo Xuan. ¡°Does Mo Zhu know the divine doctor? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? She¡¯s just a kid. She might have had some fortuitous encounter, and she didn¡¯t know the value of this thing, thus giving it to you by accident. We¡¯ve been searching for the divine doctor for so long, but we still haven¡¯t found him. How could we have found him through the appearance of a child? Mo Wu was too rash, but it was also because he was worried about you. What do you think?¡± As Xu Huan spoke, he turned to look at Huo Xuan, only to find that his face was unusually pale. Xu Huan quickly helped him sit down. Even though he looked like he was in pain, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of emotion on his noble face. For so many years, every time his illness acted up, Xu Huan would always see him endure it alone. Just like that, he endured it for two years. Xu Huan sighed, he was anxious and uneasy. Just as he was about to call Huo Xuan¡¯s personal doctor, he caught a glimpse of the bottle that Mo Zhu gave and immediately brought it over to Huo Xuan. Not long later, Huo Xuan¡¯s expression improved. At that moment, Huo Xuan¡¯s personal doctor arrived as well. He performed a full-body checkup on Huo Xuan. Having just experienced immense pain, he looked exhausted. ¡°Mr. Huo¡¯s condition has been alleviated, and the spread of his condition has been suppressed. There is an increase of two more months before it will spread to his heart!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, in this case, we have two more months!¡± The man leaned back against the chair and narrowed his peach blossom eyes. His brown eyes were deep and unfathomable. ¡°Master Huo, no matter what, Ms. Mo gave us the medicine. Shouldn¡¯t we go and thank her?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± Huo Xuan looked at the dark green bottle thoughtfully. On the other side, Mo Wu went back to look for Mo Zhu. At that moment, Mo Zhu had already returned to the Fang family¡¯s house. She was informed that someone was looking for her outside. Qin Ya and the others had also heard it and knew that it was Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinate. They did not dare to be negligent and quickly got Mo Zhu to go. Mo Zhu walked down the stairs unhurriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Wu knelt down in front of Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, please save my Young Master. I¡¯m willing to repay you with my life.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save your young master, and I don¡¯t need your life.¡± Mo Zhu just stood there, her eyes cold and unmoved. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s reply, Mo Wu had already calmed down. He realized that Mo Zhu was just a young lady from the countryside who did not even have the ability to protect herself, much less save his young master. Mo Wu got up slowly. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Ms. Mo.¡± Mo Zhu looked at Mo Wu¡¯s figure, her eyes a little cold. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, the Fang family discussed which school Mo Zhu should attend. ¡°Xiao Zhu, which high school do you want to go to?¡± Father Fang looked at Mo Zhu. He had always felt guilty towards Mo Zhu. He was willing to do his best to satisfy her request. Mo Zhu was playing a game when she heard this. She looked up and said, ¡°Jingyang High School.¡± After hearing her words, without waiting for Father Fang¡¯s reply, Qin Ya said, ¡°You¡¯re always fighting and fighting, ignorant and incompetent, yet you still want to go to the best high school in Cloud City? Even your sister has to get in by her results. You can¡¯t just get in with bribing them. It¡¯s already good enough that you went to Second High. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Fortunately, the others didn¡¯t hear her. Otherwise, they would mock her for giving birth to a daughter who thinks too highly of herself. They would be utterly humiliated. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I really want to be in the same school as you so that I can take care of you, don¡¯t make things difficult for father.¡± Fang Ran also spoke up, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Alright, stop.¡± ¡°I will contact my friends and try to get you into the best school.¡± ¡°No need, Uncle. I have a recommendation letter from the principal of Jingyang High School.¡± Mo Zhu looked up lazily, her hands moving quickly on the game interface. Looking at her hand speed, Fang Ran couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she could match against a professional eSports player. She did play games usually and was quite good at it. However, she could not compare to the speed of Mo Zhu¡¯s hands. However, she soon convinced herself that Mo Zhu was just putting on an act in front of them. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Qin Ya stood up in anger. She pointed at her and said, ¡°Can you stop spouting nonsense? Listen to what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m embarrassed for you. Do you know who the principal of Jingyang High School is? It¡¯s already good enough that you get to go to school as you only play games all day long. Why do you have to lie? It¡¯s such a ridiculous lie. You¡¯re really raised by your grandma. You¡¯re not presentable at all!¡± ¡°Who allowed you to pick on my grandma!¡± Mo Zhu slowly stood up and stared at Qin Ya with her dark eyes. Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot all year round, and now, they were tinged with ruthlessness. She was like a leopard that had been angered, and her usual cold voice carried a hint of ruthlessness. Qin Ya was frightened by Mo Zhu¡¯s appearance and hurriedly fell onto the sofa. Mo Zhu left the Fang house without looking back. Fang Ran was also shocked. ¡°She was so scary just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s all your mother¡¯s fault for talking about Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother first.¡± Father Fang looked at Qin Ya and sighed. ¡°That child has really grown up wild and turned into this state. It¡¯s fine for her to cause trouble in Qingyuan Village as no one cares about her. But now, she¡¯s just behaving like a lying local ruffian!¡± Qin Ya had already recovered from her previous state and was trembling with anger. ¡°Father, are you really going to let my sister enter Jingyang High School?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to use my connections.¡± The principal of Jingyang High School was extremely strict. Although the students there were either rich or noble, the principal paid great attention to the quality of teaching and would not allow others to enter easily. No matter how powerful the family was, they had to pass the examination before they could enter the school. The principal of Jingyang High School had this authority and did not have to fear any family. Obviously, everyone thought that Mo Zhu was lying. Father Fang also only thought that Mo Zhu really wanted to enter Jingyang High School. ¡°Father, I¡¯m going to practice my piano.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Father Fang patted Fang Ran¡¯s head. Not only did Fang Ran have excellent grades, but her piano skills had already surpassed level ten. She was one of the best in the socialite circle and Father Fang was very satisfied with this daughter of his. After Fang Ran left, Father Fang started contacting people to arrange for Mo Zhu to enter Jingyang High School. As for Mo Zhu, she held her phone and walked out of the Fang residence. The game interface was still on her phone. However, the messages kept coming in, and Mo Zhu immediately exited the game interface. A WeChat message from ¡°Security officer of the nunnery¡± popped up. ¡°Did your internet connection disconnect?¡± ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like playing anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Zhu walked around for a while outside and returned to the Fang family. At this time, Father Fang was already waiting for her downstairs. When he saw her return, he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Zhu. Uncle doesn¡¯t have the ability to let you go to Jingyang High School to study.¡± Father Fang sincerely felt sorry towards Mo Zhu. Although the Fang family was considered one of the top families in Cloud City, they were still a family of merchants and did not have much power or connections. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle. I¡¯ll settle my own school matters,¡± Mo Zhu replied casually, her expression unchanged. Father Fang felt that the little girl was just being stubborn and was refusing to admit it. He took out a card that he had prepared beforehand and handed it to Mo Zhu. ¡°This is a little token of my appreciation. Buy some clothes or something. I know your mother wouldn¡¯t give you these.¡± Of course, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t accept it. She just said that she still had money and rejected it before returning to her room. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the third day, Mo Zhu woke up early and prepared to look for Elder Xu. After all, her grandmother still wanted her to study hard. She did not leave with Fang Ran, nor did she tell Father Fang and Qin Ya. She left the Fang family¡¯s house and took a taxi to Jingyang High School. Then, she went all the way to the principal¡¯s office. Elder Xu had already known that she was coming and was already waiting in the office. There was only Mo Zhu and Elder Xu in the office. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to come to Jingyang High School. I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Grandma hopes that I will go to school and study well.¡± ¡°How is your grandmother? Is she well?¡± Elder Xu knew about Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother. He had visited the old woman before and knew that Mo Zhu had refused to come to Cloud City because she was worried about her grandmother. However, he did not expect Mo Zhu to compromise this time, and it made him worry about the old woman¡¯s health. ¡°Cloud City is more convenient than Qingyuan Village.¡± All these years, grandma¡¯s health had been completely dependent on Yun Jing. Now, Yun Jing¡¯s medicine was no longer effective, and she was hanging on by a special medicine. Cloud City was indeed more convenient to treat grandma¡¯s health as compared to Qingyuan Village. Speaking of how Mo Zhu and Elder Xu met each other, they had to start from when Mo Zhu was young. From a young age, Mo Zhu had realized that her IQ was different from others. At the age of seven, she had self-studied the high school curriculum, so she did not like to go to school. As a result, she became a useless person in the eyes of others. However, when she was bored, she would join some competitions. A few years ago, in order to recruit people, Elder Xu had put a few questions on the Internet. Mo Zhu solved them when she saw them. From then on, Elder Xu discovered Mo Zhu, a genius. He had prepared to go to Qingyuan Village to look for Mo Zhu several times but was rejected by her. She did not want to leave her grandmother. Elder Xu did not give up and sent her a recommendation letter, saying that she could come anytime. They had been contacting each other online all these years. In order to take in this student, Elder Xu often went to Qingyuan Village and got to know Mo Zhu¡¯s grandma. All these years, Elder Xu¡¯s heart always ached when he saw Mo Zhu rejecting everything for her grandmother¡¯s health. He wondered if Mo Zhu¡¯s trip to Cloud City from Qingyuan Village was a good or bad thing. The two of them chatted for a while before Elder Xu brought Mo Zhu to the teacher¡¯s office. He then walked straight to the seat of the class¡¯ teacher-in-charge, Ma Rong. When everyone saw the principal there personally, they stood up in fear. Elder Xu directly told Ma Rong his intention, he wanted her to take over this student. However, when Ma Rong heard that Mo Zhu was a transfer student and had poor grades in the previous school, she rejected him. She couldn¡¯t ruin the glory of Class One because of a mouse dropping. It seemed that the principal was not as impartial as outsiders made him out to be. He had actually allowed his own relative into the school through the back door. At this moment, Ma Rong had already believed that there was some relationship between Mo Zhu and the principal. She left with the excuse of attending class and even glared at Mo Zhu when she left. At this moment, a teacher stood up and expressed his willingness to take over this student. The person who stood up was form teacher of Class Eight, Li Xiao. Li Xiao was an upright person. Although the results of the students in the class were not good, he had never seen them in a different light. Elder Xu looked at Mo Zhu. In fact, he had originally wanted Mo Zhu to enter Class One. After all, Class One was filled with the top students. However, he understood the character of Class One¡¯s form teacher. It might not be a bad thing if she didn¡¯t go there. After settling the procedures, Elder Xu asked Li Xiao to bring Mo Zhu to report to class. Li Xiao looked at the thin girl behind him and said, ¡°The classmates in class are easy to get along with. As long as you want to study hard, I will definitely help you.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. Li Xiao begin to like this obedient girl even more. If her grades weren¡¯t good, she could still improve slowly. He didn¡¯t like Yang Rong¡¯s way of doing things, and she even divided the students into different classes. When Mo Zhu arrived in class, it was time for the physical education class. She placed the book on the seat Li Xiao had arranged for her and left. She had applied for leave from Elder Xu, and she wasn¡¯t attending the classes in the afternoon. Mo Zhu hailed a taxi at the school gate and headed in another direction. Cloud City¡¯s First Hospital When Mo Zhu arrived, it was as if her body was injected with some warmth. She was no longer as unapproachable as she usually was. When Mo Zhu arrived, her grandmother, Zhang Fen, had already taken her medicine and fallen asleep. Mo Zhu did not disturb her and accompanied her quietly for a while before heading to the payment counter. In order to threaten her, Qin Ya only paid a month¡¯s worth of fees for her grandma. If Mo Zhu was disobedient, she would cut off Zhang Fen¡¯s special medicine. This time, Mo Zhu paid directly for a year¡¯s worth of special medicine. After Mo Zhu left the First Hospital, she went straight back to the Fang family home. Since she was already in school, she planned to stay in school and bring her things away. It was already afternoon by the time she returned. She had very little luggage. She would not take the things that Qin Ya had stuffed into her hands. She had only brought the things that she had brought from Qingyuan Village with her. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Ya saw her packing and thought that she was going to escape. She asked with her sharp voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying in school,¡± said Mo Zhu calmly. ¡°What did you say? Are you angry that your uncle didn¡¯t arrange for you to enter Jingyang High School?¡± ¡°Where can a girl like you go? Are you going to be a street thug? Isn¡¯t the Fang family good to you? We provide food and clothing for you. You¡¯re about to marry into the Huo family, so stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get your uncle to arrange for you to study at Second High School and you can study there.¡± Mo Zhu was unmoved by Qin Ya¡¯s accusation. How could Qin Ya let her leave? She still needed her to marry into the Huo family. If she wasn¡¯t with the Fang family, what would happen if the Huo family came to ask for her? She quickly stopped her. ¡°Get out of the way..¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s expression was somewhat cold. She looked at the person blocking in front of her impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid to touch you.¡± ¡°Why? Are you still going to hit me?¡± Qin Ya had already forgotten her image as a rich lady and started to throw a tantrum. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s taking care of your grandmother. Do you know how expensive the First Hospital¡¯s medical fees are? If you leave now, you¡¯ll be killing your grandmother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with my grandma!¡± Qin Ya saw Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze and felt a little apprehensive. The fear from the last time was still fresh in her memory. ¡°Someone, stop her.¡± Qin Ya called for a few bodyguards to block Mo Zhu¡¯s way. ¡°Do you think this is your grandmother¡¯s house? Do you think that you can come and go as you please? You haven¡¯t married into the Huo family.¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu was already rather impatient and was about to take action. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Xu Huan¡¯s carefree voice suddenly sounded behind them. Qin Ya turned around and asked in horror, ¡°Why is Young Master Xu here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up sister-in-law. Seems like it¡¯s not the right time for me to be here. Why are you still throwing knives and guns at sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Does the Fang family have any respect for the Huo family?¡± Xu Huan¡¯s tone suddenly turned harsh. ¡°Is this how you treat Young Madam Huo?¡± Qin Ya panicked. ¡°No, Young Master Xu, this girl is running away from home. I¡¯m disciplining her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to discipline Young Madam Huo.¡± Then, he said to Mo Zhu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister-in-law.¡± Qin Ya didn¡¯t dare let the bodyguards stop her. They left the Fang manor in no time. ¡°Thanks,¡± Mo Zhu said to Xu Huan. ¡°What are you thanking me for, sister-in-law? We¡¯re all family. Let¡¯s go, Master Huo is waiting for you.¡± Mo Zhu got into the car and saw Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. The man leaned against the back of the chair. When Mo Zhu enter the car, she was met with a pair of amorous eyes. Mo Zhu only exchanged a glance before looking away. ¡°Ms. Mo hasn¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s go to the garden.¡± The last sentence was directed at Xu Huan. ¡°Okay.¡± The mighty young master of the Xu family was reduced to a driver. If he told others, not many would believe him, but he was enjoying himself. Mo Zhu looked out the window, the light occasionally falling on her face. Her fair skin looked fragile under the sunlight, but it made her look more unreal than usual. The girl raised her hand to block it, her dark eyes narrowing impatiently. ¡°It seems like you ate the medicine I gave you,¡± Mo Zhu suddenly said. The two people in the car had a subtle reaction to Mo Zhu¡¯s words. Xu Huan originally wanted to ask about Mo Zhu¡¯s background, but he would not probe rashly. However, he did not expect Mo Zhu to speak first. Could it be that she knew the value of this bottle of medicine? ¡°You mean the De-condensation Pill?¡± Xu Huan hurriedly replied. The young woman¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as if she was pondering over what De-condensation Pill Xu Huan was talking about. When Xu Huan saw Mo Zhu¡¯s reaction, he gave up on what he wanted to continue saying. It was very quiet in the car, and the girl¡¯s soft breathing could be heard. However, as they passed by a bustling city, the car jolted violently. A man¡¯s hand appeared on Mo Zhu¡¯s wrist. It was well-defined and had a hint of warmth. In just a few seconds, he let go. ¡°Sorry.¡± They could still hear Xu Huan cursing in front of them. Huo Xuan retracted his hand and continued resting. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the garden. The two of them brought Mo Zhu into the private room. After ordering, the three of them looked at each other in silence. ¡°Your poison will invade your lungs in five months.¡± The young lady¡¯s unhurried words broke the silence, but it also released a thunderous sound. Huo Xuan froze. Xu Huan, on the other hand, was no longer as slovenly as before. His questioning gaze landed on Mo Zhu. ¡°How did you know that?¡± The young girl was still as nonchalant as ever. She was not frightened by Xu Huan¡¯s abnormal behavior. Mo Wu, who was standing at the door, became alert when he heard this. She actually knew all of this. Huo Xuan¡¯s true physical condition was only known to the Huo family¡¯s private doctors, and they would definitely not betray Huo Xuan to tell Mo Zhu about this. Also, the De-condensation Pill was definitely not something that could be casually given away, yet Mo Zhu had given it away like candy. Mo Zhu¡¯s words made it impossible for others to treat her as a little girl who came from the countryside who knew nothing. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I can only help him control it.¡± Mo Zhu had always been able to tell that Huo Xuan was poisoned. When Huo Xuan had held her in the car earlier, she had checked his pulse and confirmed that it was the Heart-Devouring Poison. The private room became even quieter. They had secretly looked for all the famous doctors, but none of them could do anything about Huo Xuan¡¯s illness. In the end, they could only place their hopes on the divine doctor. However, after searching for the divine doctor for so many years, they still couldn¡¯t find any traces of him. Every time they were about to successfully find traces of the divine doctor, the traces would be wiped out and all their efforts would be for naught. Yet, this young girl was able to mention so nonchalantly that she could control Huo Xuan¡¯s condition. ¡°You know medicine?¡± Xu Huan asked after a long while. ¡°A little..¡± When Mo Zhu was in Qingyuan Village, Yun Jing had taught her. Besides, her memory was different from ordinary people, and she liked to study ancient books. Many things could be comprehended in her head in an instant. To her, she only knew a little about it, but her ¡®little¡¯ medical skills were very useful to others. When she saw Yun Jing refining medicine for her grandmother in Qingyuan Village, she asked, ¡°If my medical skills surpass yours, does it mean that I can save my grandmother?¡± Yun Jing had put down the things in his hands and told her with a complicated expression that no matter how good her medical skills were, there was nothing she could do to save her grandma. From then on, Mo Zhu had no interest in learning medicine. ¡°A little? You can control Master Huo¡¯s poison?¡± ¡°The earlier the treatment starts, the better. You can think about it.¡± Mo Zhu did not answer. She recalled that when she went to the hospital to pay for her grandmother¡¯s fees, the nurse told her that someone had already paid for five years¡¯ worth of fees. Mo Zhu guessed that it was Huo Xuan. She never liked owing people favors, let alone it was related to her grandmother. ¡°Come and find me when you¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m at Jingyang High School.¡± The girl casually stuck her hand into her pocket and lowered the brim of her hat. She stood up and left after saying that. ¡°Mo Wu, send Ms. Mo off,¡± Huo Xuan instructed. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mo Zhu did not stand at on ceremony. ¡°She¡¯s talking about Jingyang High School? Isn¡¯t Miss Mo ignorant and incompetent, with really low grades?¡± Xu Huan recalled the rumors and asked belatedly. ¡°Even the children of the Huo family can¡¯t enter the school easily. How did the Fang family help Mo Zhu get in? Is there anything we don¡¯t know about the Fang family?¡± Xu Huan looked at the man sitting there. The man had his head lowered, and the shadow of his eyelashes fell on his face, hiding the expression in his eyes. No one could tell what he was thinking, and he sat there with one of his legs bent casually. That appearance of his had attracted countless young ladies from Cloud City and made them infatuated with him. Xu Huan sighed in his heart. ¡°Young Master Huo, may I know if you need anything?¡± A woman walked into the room, her gaze fixed on Huo Xuan. She had fought for a long time before she could enter this private room. It was not easy to meet Young Master Huo. She was not wearing an employee¡¯s uniform. Her collar was wide open as she approached him affectionately. The man looked over. His peach blossom eyes were cold, and he spat out one word. ¡°Scram.¡± The woman scrambled out hurriedly. She had forgotten that under this devilish appearance was an extremely cold-blooded and cruel personality. That gaze made her feel as if she was trapped in an abyss and could not escape. ¡°Sigh, you really don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women,¡± Xu Huan said as he looked at the woman¡¯s sorry figure. ¡°Ms. Mo is really godly. She¡¯s actually not bewitched by your looks and doesn¡¯t even look at you.¡± ¡°But Mo Zhu is indeed different from other girls.¡± After Xu Huan said this, he saw Master Huo¡¯s thin lips curve into a happy smile, and he laughed. ¡°She¡¯s indeed interesting.¡± His voice was soft and hoarse, like a clear spring. Xu Huan thought that even Mo Zhu would be mesmerized by it. ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear you praise a girl.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Master Huo. When I went to the Fang family to look for Ms. Mo today, she was arguing with Madam Fang. Ms. Mo wanted to stay on campus, and Madam Fang thought she was going to escape. She called the Fang family¡¯s bodyguards to stop Ms. Mo. Luckily, I arrived in time and brought her out.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s tone was serious and there was a hint of emotion on his face. He had already started treating Mo Zhu as one of his own. ¡°You said she wants to stay on campus?¡± Indeed, Huo Xuan had seen Mo Zhu carrying a bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll pick her up in the afternoon and get Uncle Zhang to arrange a room for Ms. Mo.¡± Xu Huan was shocked, Huo Xuan wants to bring Mo Zhu back to the Huo family? ¡°You¡¯re letting her move in so quickly?¡± Although the two families were considered engaged after that meal, this didn¡¯t match Huo Xuan¡¯s character. ¡°Didn¡¯t the young lady say that she wanted to treat my illness?¡± Xu Huan suddenly became serious. ¡°This is not a joke.¡± Huo Xuan remained silent. ¡°How¡¯s the news in the Huo Family¡¯s old mansion?¡± ¡°Ever since your accident, they¡¯ve never been at peace. On the surface, it¡¯s peaceful, but your second uncle and his family are not good people. They keep playing tricks behind your back.¡± ¡°Let them continue, they won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble even if they continue trying.¡± ¡°But your body¡­¡± Xu Huan hesitated. He hoped that Mo Zhu could really control his condition, but he did not have much hope. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu had already arrived at school. Coincidentally, it was Li Xiao¡¯s class, so Li Xiao brought her to the classroom. The classroom which was noisy one second ago quieted down when Li Xiao entered. The 48 students from Class Eight all stopped to look at Li Xiao. Li Xiao cleared his throat. ¡°A new classmate has joined us. Everyone, please give her a round of applause.¡± All the students of Class Eight clapped obediently, and a thunderous applause rang out. Only then did the students of Class Eight see a young girl walk out from behind Li Xiao. The girl was wearing a low baseball cap and her expression could not be seen clearly. The perfect facial features could be seen under the brim of the cap.. Many people gasped. Even though only half of her face was revealed, it was obvious that her beauty was rare. ¡°New student, please introduce yourself.¡± Li Xiao looked at Mo Zhu kindly. ¡°Mo Zhu.¡± The girl¡¯s lips moved slightly as she coldly spat out two words. When Li Xiao saw Mo Zhu yesterday, he knew that she did not like to talk, so he did not make things difficult for her and allowed her to return to her seat. Once Mo Zhu returned to her seat, she put on her earphones and went to sleep. When Mo Zhu woke up, it was already lunchtime. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± When Mo Zhu turned around, she saw a sweet and adorable girl staring at her blankly. Mo Zhu raised her hand and shook it. ¡°You, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Meng Ran came back to her senses. Her face was a little hot. ¡°By the way, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go and eat!¡± Meng Ran thought that since her new classmate had just arrived and did not know where the canteen was, she waited for her to wake up. Fortunately, she had woken up five minutes after school ended. ¡°I¡¯m Meng Ran, your desk mate. You can call me Xiao Ran.¡± ¡°Mo Zhu.¡± Mo Zhu fell asleep when she returned to her seat, so she did not know Meng Ran. The corners of the young girl¡¯s eyes curved, and her voice carried some warmth. ¡°I know, you said it!¡± Meng Ran originally thought that it would be difficult to get along with the new student. After class, many students wanted to get to know Mo Zhu, but they did not dare to wake her up. However, it turned out that she was very easy to get along with and was not as scary as they thought. By the time they returned from their meal, most of the classmates had already returned. Everyone was excited to see Mo Zhu, especially the male students. Mo Zhu had just come to report in the morning, but the school¡¯s forum was already filled with photos of her. Although it was only a photo of her side profile, the students of Jingyang High School knew that a beautiful transfer student had joined Class Eight, and they were even more curious about her. At this moment, Class Eight was surrounded by people waiting to see Mo Zhu. The outside of Class Eight¡¯s classroom was filled with people. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s too beautiful!¡± ¡°The school belle is going to change!¡± ¡°She¡¯s much prettier than the school belle!¡± ¡°Move away. Move away.¡± Meng Ran stood in front of Mo Zhu and opened up a path for her. The surrounding students were quite afraid of her, and most of them made way for her. However, one of them did not move away. ¡°Jiang Xun, what are you doing?¡± When Meng Ran saw the person standing before her, her baby face frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I just want to care about my new classmate.¡± The person standing in front of her had short silver hair, a sharp nose, thin lips, and deep blue eyes. He looked at Meng Ran with a provocative smile. ¡°Hey, what are you hiding for? Do you not dare to meet anyone?¡± Jiang Xun raised his hand and wanted to pull Meng Ran away, but before he could do it, he saw a fair and slender hand grab his wrist. Mo Zhu walked out from behind. Then, the young man raised his head and was stunned. ¡°Damn, Boss, why are you here! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming to Jingyang High School?¡± The young man had changed from his usual arrogant and domineering attitude, and his tone even carried some grievance, causing the entire class to be stunned, and it shocked Jiang Xun¡¯s lackeys even more. Jiang Xun was the tyrant of Jingyang. Apart from Young Master Xu, no one in Jingyang High School dared to provoke him. Young Master Xu was the grandson of the principal of Jingyang High School, but he was only obsessed with studying, so Jiang Xun became an existence that no one in Jingyang High School dared to provoke. But he actually called the new transfer student boss! What should the boss of the boss be called? Jiang Xun¡¯s lackeys looked at each other. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone became even more curious, but they didn¡¯t even have the time to look further before they were blocked by Jiang Xun¡¯s lackeys. On the seat, Meng Ran tilted his head and looked at Mo Zhu. Her eyes were filled with curiosity, but there was no malice or probe in them. ¡°You know Jiang Xun?¡± ¡°Yes, we used to be neighbors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I couldn¡¯t stand him since a long time ago. Finally, someone can control him!¡± Meng Ran was happy. ¡°Hey, that girl with the surname Meng, what are you talking to my boss about?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Meng Ran turned his head and made a face. Jiang Xun, who was supposed to be in Class One, immediately transferred himself to Class Eight and sat behind Mo Zhu.. It just so happened that Jiang Xun had long disliked that old witch from Class One. With Jiang Xun¡¯s existence, Mo Zhu became famous in Jingyang High School. As soon as she arrived, she became an existence that no one dared to provoke, but she had also become the public enemy of all the girls in school. From time to time, she would receive resentful gazes. For example, Li Lu¡¯s gaze at Mo Zhu right now was filled with malice. After being noticed by Jiang Xun, she hurriedly lowered her head. In Class Eight, it wasn¡¯t a secret that Li Lu liked Jiang Xun. Actually, it wasn¡¯t even a secret in Jingyang High School. As her family had some power, she often bullied those girls who liked Jiang Xun. If she found out that anyone had given Jiang Xun a love letter or something related, she would bring along her girls and teach them a lesson behind his back. Many people weren¡¯t able to stand her, but due to her family¡¯s power, they could only swallow their anger. Over time, no one dared to openly like Jiang Xun anymore, and as Jiang Xun was happy to have peace and quiet, he didn¡¯t bother much about it. But Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t disregard Mo Zhu. This little episode passed very quickly. Because of Jiang Xun¡¯s existence, Mo Zhu had a peaceful afternoon and took a nap. Jiang Xun usually slept in class as well. Soon, afternoon came, and it was time for school to end. Students in Jingyang High School did not need to attend evening self-study, and the students who stayed in could do as they pleased. ¡°Sister Mo, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Meng Ran greeted Mo Zhu and left. Not long later, only Mo Zhu and Jiang Xun were left in the classroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. You haven¡¯t told me why you came to Cloud City suddenly.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When the two of them arrived at the school gate, Jiang Xun went to start his motorcycle. ¡°Little Bamboo.¡± When Mo Zhu looked up, she saw Xu Huan leaning against the car, smiling brightly and waving at her excitedly. There was a circle of fangirls surrounding him, but he was still enjoying it and throwing flirtatious glances at them. Seeing that Mo Zhu was still standing at the same spot, Xu Huan walked up to her and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, get in the car.¡± Seeing this, Mo Zhu did not refuse. ¡°Let me inform my friend.¡± Xu Huan didn¡¯t ask and just waited with Mo Zhu. A few minutes later, Jiang Xun appeared, and Mo Zhu told him about it. Xu Huan had a slightly profound expression when he saw Jiang Xun, but when Mo Zhu turned around, he changed it back into his carefree smile. After giving his instructions, Mo Zhu followed Xu Huan into the car. ¡°Mo Zhu, why are you here?¡± A crisp voice came from behind Mo Zhu. The young girl was wearing a white dress and had a slender figure. Her large almond-shaped eyes were filled with mist as she stared innocently at Mo Zhu, her eyes hazy and filled with innocence. ¡°Young Master Xu.¡± Fang Ran greeted Xu Huan again enthusiastically. They had met at the engagement banquet previously. Fang Ran walked out of the classroom with her backpack. When she saw the forum in school today, she suspected that it was Mo Zhu, but she could not believe it. It was only after seeing Mo Zhu in person that she believed that she had really entered Jingyang High School. Did her father really spend so much effort on her sister? Even when she was in school, she had relied on her grades to get in, but her sister had directly entered Jingyang High School. She clenched her shoulder straps with both hands slightly to hide the surging emotions in her heart. Seeing that Mo Zhu did not answer her, the young girl was somewhat at a loss. Her body swayed a little, causing others to feel pity for her. At that moment, there were already quite a number of people around them starting to criticize Mo Zhu. Xu Huan was already rather impatient. Others might not be able to tell, but he knew what kind of person Fang Ran was. Just as he was about to ask Fang Ran to leave, Qin Ya appeared. ¡°Your sister is talking to you. Why are you ignoring her? You can blame me if you want, but your sister is innocent.¡± Qin Ya did not see Fang Ran in the car and came out to look for her. She did not expect to see Mo Zhu here. Qin Ya held Fang Ran¡¯s cold hand, her eyes filled with heartache and blame for Mo Zhu. But Mo Zhu did not stop walking and walked towards the car. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve hooked up with the Huo family, you look down on the Fang family, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s right, your Uncle Fang didn¡¯t let you get into Jingyang High School. You went to look for Young Master Huo, and you got what you wanted. And now, you don¡¯t care and are not afraid of anyone.¡± Qin Ya naturally thought that it was Huo Xuan who helped Mo Zhu get into Jingyang High School. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that the Fang family has mistreated you.¡± However, this sentence said was only heard by Fang Ran and company. After all, letting Mo Zhu marry on Fang Ran¡¯s behalf was not a glorious thing. Qin Ya was not stupid enough to embarrass the Fang family. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°It¡¯s so lively here.¡± A man¡¯s lazy voice came from the car. The car window had been opened halfway, and Huo Xuan was leaning against a chair, revealing half of his face. ¡°I just told you to find someone, why are you taking so long?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I bumped into someone I know!¡± Xu Huan looked at Qin Ya and Fang Ran playfully. When Mo Zhu saw Huo Xuan, her expression didn¡¯t change much. On the other hand, Fang Ran had never seen such a handsome man before. He was as handsome as a god, and although he exuded laziness from head to toe, he was so charming and noble. In Jingyang High School, Jiang Xun was recognized as the most handsome boy in school, but the young man always lacked the charm of a mature man. However, this man was so perfect. Fang Ran felt her heart stop beating. Huo Xuan also noticed the burning gaze. ¡°Ms. Fang,¡± Huo Xuan said playfully. ¡°You, you know me?¡± Fang Ran was even more excited. Was he looking for her? ¡°Of course. We just met.¡± Fang Ran was a little surprised. At this moment, Qin Ya spoke, ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Huo?¡± Although Huo Xuan was wearing a mask that day, not everyone felt as intimidating as him. Qin Ya had a deep impression of him. But wasn¡¯t Young Master Huo disfigured? ¡°Madam Fang has a good memory.¡± Fang Ran paused. He was Young Master Huo? The person she was supposed to marry? Fang Ran could not accept it. Mo Zhu had married such a handsome man for her? Even if he could only live for two years, she would gladly endure it. But now, did she still have a chance? Qin Ya saw that Fang Ran¡¯s expression was abnormal and squeezed her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting in the car?¡± Fang Ran was just about to agree when he saw Huo Xuan looking at Mo Zhu and Mo Zhu was about to raise her leg. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qin Ya asked sharply. ¡°Sister-in-law is going back to the Huo Family, of course. Does Madam Fang have any objections?¡± Xu Huan had long disliked Qin Ya. She was so biased. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to move into the Huo family before getting married. She¡¯s a daughter of the Fang family after all. Come back to the Fang family with me. I won¡¯t trouble Young Master Xu and Young Master Huo.¡± She had not even married into the Huo family, yet she is already looking down on the Fang family. If she moved into the Huo family, wouldn¡¯t the situation be turned, and she¡¯d be bullying her and Ran Ran instead? Xu Huan looked towards Mo Zhu and saw the girl standing there quietly. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and her expression could not be seen clearly. Her younger sister was protected in her mother¡¯s arms and held high in her heart. However, as for Mo Zhu, she was also only a girl who was 18 years old. She¡¯s at the age where she should have been like other girls, acting coquettishly in her mother¡¯s arms. Xu Huan¡¯s heart felt really uncomfortable seeing this. Huo Xuan had come down from the car at some point in time. He reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist. Mo Zhu could only feel her wrist being held tightly by someone, and she could feel the warmth of his body. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the people of the Huo family, Madam Fang.¡± The man lowered his head and saw the girl¡¯s eyelashes fluttering slightly. She looked different from her usual self. She looked a little obedient. Qin Ya didn¡¯t dare to look at Huo Xuan as she stood at the side resentfully. Fang Ran could not hide the jealousy in her eyes when she saw their interlocked hands. She swore in her heart that she must have this man. Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu into the car and the group left. After getting into the car, Huo Xuan released his grip and handed a blanket to Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu had a cold constitution since she was young. Her hands had always been cold. It didn¡¯t make a difference whether she had a blanket or not. Mo Zhu casually draped the blanket over her body and looked out the window. When Mo Zhu woke up, the heater was turned on, and it was very quiet. Mo Zhu was slightly startled. Had she just fallen asleep? Was it because the blanket smelled good? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Probably because they were afraid of disturbing her, they had opened the middle panel that separated the front and back portion of the car. Mo Zhu did not hear Xu Huan¡¯s voice. ¡°We are going to the Huo residence?¡± Mo Zhu asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would treat me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± The man¡¯s amorous eyes landed on her. For the first time, Mo Zhu felt unnatural. After a while, the car stopped and Mo Zhu got out of the car. It was a garden. A coat landed on Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulders. It was the faint smell of tobacco, the same one from the blanket. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Xu Huan also came down from the car and started chattering beside Mo Zhu. She suddenly missed that panel that blocked Xu Huan from her. Mo Zhu was not a reserved person. The group enjoyed the meal and Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes were filled with a little joy. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°We are doing acupuncture treatment today. You will start taking medicine tomorrow.¡± Mo Zhu looked at Huo Xuan. ¡°Alright, let Mo Wu know if you need anything.¡± ¡°Let me administer acupuncture for you first. Take off your clothes and lie down.¡± In the treatment room, there was another person other than Xu Huan and Mo Wu. Xu Huan and Mo Wu were worried, so Mo Zhu suggested Huo Xuan¡¯s personal doctor stand at one side. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Xu Huan and Mo Wu¡¯s expressions were rather subtle. The young girl¡¯s face was full of seriousness, and there was not a hint of emotion in her eyes. Master Huo obediently took off his shirt and laid on the treatment bed.. ¡°Take off your pants too,¡± Mo Zhu said again. There was a hint of stiffness on the man¡¯s elegant face, as well as a tinge of redness. However, Huo Xuan quickly laid back down. He only saw that Mo Zhu quickly lifted the needle and placed it down. ¡°It hurts a little. Bear with it.¡± Mo Wu and Xu Huan watched in astonishment as Mo Zhu quickly placed the silver needles on Huo Xuan¡¯s body. They had not seen acupuncture treatment for a long time, as they were already used to using all kinds of medical equipment to examine and treat him. After a few needles were placed on him, the man lying on the bed started to frown and beads of sweat started to appear on his forehead. When the other person saw Mo Zhu¡¯s acupuncture technique, his eyes flashed with excitement. His gaze followed Mo Zhu¡¯s every movement. By the time Mo Zhu retracted her needles, it was already an hour later. Mo Zhu had also inserted a needle into Huo Xuan¡¯s sleeping acupuncture point, causing him to fall asleep immediately. The man on the treatment bed still had a frown on his forehead, but he did not make a sound throughout the entire treatment process. Mo Zhu knew how torturous this process was. Many people weren¡¯t able to endure it. Mo Jiu went forward to check Huo Xuan¡¯s body following their instructions. Mo Jiu¡¯s voice trembled with excitement after he finished reading the data. ¡°Master Huo¡¯s poison is under control. It won¡¯t spread for the time being. Ms. Mo had helped Master Huo¡¯s body coexist with the poison. In the next two years, the poison won¡¯t harm Master Huo¡¯s body.¡± He looked at Mo Zhu with admiration. After hearing Mo Jiu¡¯s words, Mo Wu and Xu Huan finally felt relieved. They looked at Mo Zhu gratefully. ¡°Thank you Ms. Mo, for saving my Young Master. Mo Jiu will listen to Miss Mo¡¯s orders in the future.¡± Mo Wu was about to kneel down when he was stopped by Mo Zhu. ¡°I can only control his poison, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t cure it.¡± For the first time, the girl¡¯s calm eyes revealed something else. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We are very grateful that you can control his poison.¡± Xu Huan looked at Mo Zhu seriously. ¡°Alright, let him have a good sleep and then go buy these herbs.¡± Mo Zhu wrote the herbs on a piece of paper and handed it over. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Mo Wu took it and left the Huo residence. Xu Huan also went out to make a call. Mo Zhu and Mo Jiu were the only ones left in the room. Mo Zhu was about to leave. ¡°Ms. Mo just used the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique.¡± Mo Jiu stood in front of Mo Zhu excitedly. Although he wasn¡¯t a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, he had read a lot of books. These few years, he had read a lot of Chinese and foreign books for Master Huo¡¯s illness. This was very similar to the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique he had seen in an ancient book. It was written in the book that the Seven Star Needle Technique could revive the dead. However, this kind of acupuncture technique had been lost, so Mo Jiu thought that only the divine doctor might know it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Mo. You are Master Huo¡¯s savior and my savior. I won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young girl replied nonchalantly. ¡°Then are you the divine doctor?¡± Mo Jiu felt his heart in his throat. ¡°No,¡± she said and left. She was a little tired and needed a good rest. Mo Jiu stood where he was. Although he looked calm, only he knew how much courage it took for him to talk to Mo Zhu. His palms were already sweaty, not just because of excitement. He didn¡¯t even dare to look the girl in the eye. This was the first time he had seen someone so intimidating other than Master Huo. And it was a girl. Luckily, they were friends and not enemies. Mo Jiu loosened his grip on his sweaty hands and shook his head. If Mo San and the rest knew that he was scared out of his wits by Mo Zhu, they would definitely mock him. Although he was only responsible for checking Master Huo¡¯s health, he was trained by the Huo family after all. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Huo Xuan woke up, it was already the next day. ¡°Master Huo!¡± Mo Jiu said excitedly when he saw that Huo Xuan had woken up. He had been guarding by the bed the whole time, waiting for Huo Xuan to wake up to help him do a check-up. ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°9 am. Master Huo, Ms. Mo and Young Master Xu are already downstairs.¡± ¡°I actually slept for so long?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s expression was a little strange. Last night, he didn¡¯t feel the torture of the poison in his body. A night without pain hadn¡¯t appeared in his life for a long time. When Huo Xuan went downstairs, Mo Zhu and Xu Huan were playing games.. Xu Huan seemed to have been losing. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll definitely win this round.¡± Huo Xuan saw the girl look up and give Xu Huan a provocative look. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Her tone was a little arrogant and she lowered her eyes. The sunlight shone on her hair and illuminated her cold eyes. At this moment, the man himself did not realize that his dark eyes were also tainted with light. That light did not dissipate for a long time, it spread and spread. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mo Zhu sensed the movement and raised her head to look at Huo Xuan. Xu Huan also raised his head. ¡°Why do I feel like Master Huo is getting weirder and weirder after he gets better?¡± On the other side, at the Fang residence. Ever since Fang Ran came back from school, something was not right with her. As her mother, Qin Ya also sensed it acutely. She called Fang Ran into the room and asked, ¡°Ran Ran, did you fall in love with Huo Xuan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Ran did not deny it. ¡°Mom, I want to marry him. I should have been the one to marry him, not my sister.¡± ¡°But Huo Xuan only has less than two years left to live. The reason why I brought Mo Zhu back was because I couldn¡¯t bear for you to marry him and suffer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry Young Master Huo. Even if he¡¯s gone in two years, I can still remarry and get half of the Huo family¡¯s assets.¡± Qin Ya did not speak for a long time. ¡°Ran Ran, have you really thought it through?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to marry Young Master Huo!¡± Qin Ya looked at Fang Ran and knew that she had already made up her mind to marry Huo Xuan. ¡°Alright then, Ran Ran. However, this matter requires your grandmother¡¯s approval.¡± Qin Ya did not want to see her precious daughter disappointed. Moreover, on second thought, what Fang Ran said did make sense. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to grandma. Grandma will definitely agree!¡± Fang Ran happily laid in Qin Ya¡¯s arms. At noon, Qin Ya brought Fang Ran to the Fang family mansion. ¡°Grandma, ever since sister had Young Master Huo as her backer, she has been looking down on us increasingly. Yesterday, she even embarrassed me and Mom in front of Young Master Huo. I¡¯m worried that if my sister marries into the Huo Family, it will be detrimental to the Fang Family. Besides that, Sister has already moved into the Huo Family,¡± Fang Ran said as she hugged Old Madam Fang¡¯s arm. ¡°That sister of yours is indeed not half as obedient as you. She is also from the countryside and is not presentable.¡± Grandma Fang naturally did not have a good impression of Mo Zhu, who openly argued with her. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want the Fang family to be hurt because of my sister. I¡¯m willing to marry Young Master Huo.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, this isn¡¯t a joke. Didn¡¯t your sister come to marry Young Master Huo for you?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m willing to marry Young Master Huo. If Young Master Huo passes two years later, I can bring back half of the Huo family¡¯s assets.¡± ¡°Plus, Young Master Huo isn¡¯t disfigured,¡± Fang Ran added with a blushed face. Grandmother Fang understood instantly. Besides, Fang Ran was right. It was a good choice to let Fang Ran marry into the Huo family. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Speaking of this marriage, when the Huo family found out about Huo Xuan¡¯s health, Mrs. Huo wanted to arrange a marriage for her son. Firstly, it was to bring good luck, and secondly, she didn¡¯t want Huo Xuan to not leave lonely after two years. In the beginning, the Fang family had arranged this marriage for Fang Ran and Huo Xuan in order to build a relationship with the Huo family. But towards the end, she regretted it. Mrs. Fang only had two sons. Among the younger generation, the most outstanding one was Fang Yun, the son left behind by Father Fang¡¯s ex-wife. He was studying abroad now and would take over the family business from Father Fang in the future. Next was Fang Ran. Although Qin Ya did not give birth to a son when she married over, she did give birth to a capable daughter. Regardless of her studies or other aspects, she was one of the top young ladies in Cloud City. Even Fang Yun, who did not like to interact with others, doted on this younger sister. Now that Fang Yun was overseas, the only person who could make the Fang family proud was Fang Ran. Furthermore, she was only 17 years old now. In the future, there would be many things that she could do for the Fang family. The Fang family might even be able to rely on Fang Ran to take another step forward. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu walked into the classroom, the first period had already started for ten minutes. It was Yang Rong¡¯s English class. ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes since class started and you¡¯re only here now. Do you have any respect for your studies?¡± Yang Rong didn¡¯t have a good impression of this girl. She was late for her class and she heard that her grades at school were bad. She didn¡¯t know why the principal would help her get into the school through the back door. She had originally thought that Mo Zhu would have relations with the principal, but she had gone to check the student¡¯s resume yesterday. Mo Zhu was just a girl who came from the countryside and she had no background. Mo Zhu took a glance at her and sat down. ¡°Sister Mo, you¡¯re awesome.. You even dare to be late for the old witch¡¯s class,¡± Meng Ran said softly. Mo Zhu did not sleep this time. She took out a book from her bag and flipped it open. Meng Ran saw that the book was very thick, like a huge brick. She could not understand the words on it either. It looked like ancient hieroglyphics, but there was a picture that appeared on a page. It looked like a picture of a human body? Meng Ran did not think too much about it. The old witch had set up test questions for them. They had to finish the questions by the end of these two lessons, so Meng Ran buried her head and started writing at a high speed. ¡°Not only are you late for class, but you¡¯re also reading extracurricular books. You should just not attend these two classes and stand outside.¡± Yang Rong had turned around at some point and looked at Mo Zhu with disgust. Mo Zhu glanced at her, picked up her bag, and walked out. Jiang Xun was woken up and when he saw Mo Zhu leaving, he followed her out. When Yang Rong saw that Jiang Xun had also left, her expression turned ugly. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and do the questions!¡± Yang Rong shouted at the rest of Class Eight. Although the others were unhappy that Yang Rong was venting her anger on them, they still turned their attention to the test. Only Li Lu looked in the direction Jiang Xun left, her eyes filled with unwillingness. Meng Ran had originally intended to go out too, but Mo Zhu had taken a glance at her before she left, and Meng Ran sat down obediently. Mo Zhu, of course, did not go out to stand as punishment. She and Jiang Xun left the school building. ¡°My dad said he wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Zhu opened the book and placed it on her lap and continued reading it. ¡°Why have you started learning medicine? I thought you aren¡¯t interested?¡± Jiang Xun looked at the book and asked. ¡°Just looking around.¡± The two of them stayed outside for a while before going back. In the afternoon, Mo Zhu was obediently listening in class and did not do anything else. However, it would be even better if the homework she had submitted had at least one correct question. Meng Ran glanced at Mo Zhu¡¯s homework. Her new classmate was very mysterious, but she did not seem to like studying. What should she do? During the third period, Meng Ran and Mo Zhu stood up to go to the toilet. Li Lu, who had been paying attention to them, gave Yu Jia, who was beside her, a look and left the classroom shortly after. Li Lu and her group blocked Meng Ran¡¯s path and Yu Jia called four or five girls over. Most of them had colorful hair and looked like delinquents. They had already blocked the door of the toilet, not letting anyone in or out. ¡°Li Lu, what are you doing?¡± Meng Ran frowned. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Let that whore who seduced Jiang Xun out!¡± Li Lu did not want to argue with Meng Ran. ¡°Sister Mo, don¡¯t come out yet.¡± Meng Ran understood Li Lu¡¯s intentions, she was afraid that Mo Zhu would be hurt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Jiang Xun will find out?¡± Meng Ran spoke loudly. ¡°How dare you mention Jiang Xun to me. I don¡¯t know what tricks she used, but she made Jiang Xun pay special attention to her the moment she arrived. Isn¡¯t she just a little prettier than others? And she¡¯s already seducing men everywhere.¡± Li Lu¡¯s expression turned savage, her eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness. ¡°Hurry up and take action!¡± A few girls pulled Meng Ran back. The other person went to kick the door of the cubicle. Before she could land the kick on Mo Zhu, the door was opened from the inside. The girl was cold and tired. She walked out with her knees bent, in her usual lazy and casual manner. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± A pair of eyes lightly glanced at Li Lu. There was no warmth, but Li Lu did not see any fear in her eyes. Yu Jia and the rest were surprised to see her come out by herself. ¡°Sister Mo, run!¡± Meng Ran looked worried, but her arm was held tightly by them. When Mo Zhu looked over, her eyes were cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go onto her together.¡± Period. Before the person blocking in front of Mo Zhu could see how she moved, her fist that brought along coldness was already in front of her and she was quickly thrown to the ground. The girl¡¯s movements were steady, accurate, and ruthless. It didn¡¯t take long for her to reach Li Lu. Li Lu didn¡¯t expect Mo Zhu¡¯s skills to be so good and she instantly panicked. She let go of Meng Ran and ran away. Meng Ran was stunned for a moment before she said excitedly, ¡°Sister Mo is too handsome!¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu and Meng Ran entered the classroom, Jiang Xun was about to look for them. ¡°What happened?¡± There was a conspicuous red mark on Meng Ran¡¯s arm. Although so, Jiang Xun was not worried that anything would happen to Mo Zhu. ¡°It¡¯s that admirer of yours, she¡¯s causing trouble for Sister Mo.¡± Meng Ran was a little angry. ¡°Li Lu?¡± Jiang Xun frowned as he looked at the other empty seat. ¡°You took action?¡± Zhang Xuan turned to Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu did not speak. She propped her chin on her hand and tapped her phone as if she was replying a message. ¡°Sister Mo was so cool just now.. She flipped those people to the ground in an instant.¡± When she said this, Meng Ran became excited, but there wasn¡¯t any change in Jiang Xun¡¯s expression. As they were talking, Mo Zhu took out a small white ointment tube from her bag and squeezed it on Meng Ran¡¯s arm. Meng Ran only felt that her arm was cold and it felt very comfortable. The red mark disappeared after a few seconds, and there was no trace of it left. Meng Ran did not see the tube and only asked excitedly when Mo Zhu had bought the medicine. ¡°Jiang Xun bought it.¡± ¡°At least you have a conscience.¡± Jiang Xun took a glance at Mo Zhu, but he didn¡¯t speak, and his expression was slightly helpless. In the afternoon, Mo Zhu did not go to lunch with them. She only excused herself with the reason that she had something to do and left. After Jiang Xun and the others had finished eating, they saw Mo Zhu walk into the classroom unhurriedly with a thermos box in her hand, and she placed it on Jiang Xun¡¯s table. ¡°?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang gave it to me.¡± ¡°Tsk, my father doesn¡¯t even care about his own son as much.¡± Jiang Xun was jealous. ¡°Oh, here you go.¡± ¡°What did my father say?¡± ¡°He told me to keep an eye on you and study hard.¡± Mo Zhu curled her arms and she looked a little wild as she looked at Jiang Xun with a teasing gaze. Meng Ran felt that they had known each other for a long time. Jiang Xun listened to Mo Zhu really obediently, but she could tell that their relationship was not one that was romantic. It was Li Xiao¡¯s class in the afternoon. Li Xiao taught physics and for many people, it was the most difficult subject. Li Xiao was pleased to see that Mo Zhu was focused during his lessons and did not sleep. However, he did not know whether Mo Zhu understood what he was teaching. Li Xiao even specially came to Mo Zhu and asked her how she was doing. He told her that if she did not understand anything, she could go to him after class. Mo Zhu nodded and Li Xiao left in satisfaction. ¡°Sister Mo, did you notice the strange look in Li Lu¡¯s eyes?¡± Li Lu had just returned to the classroom in the afternoon, and she had a feeling that something was wrong the moment she returned. During the break between classes, the students in the class suddenly exploded into an uproar. They were enthusiastically discussing something, and almost everyone cast strange looks at Mo Zhu. Most of the girls were sneering at her with mocking expressions on their faces. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the transfer student is such a person.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly. She looks so pure and arrogant, but behind our backs¡­¡± The few people in the front spoke a little loudly, and they turned their heads to look at Mo Zhu from time to time. Meng Ran was really angry when she heard it and she said, ¡°What are all of you talking about!¡± Jiang Xun noticed it as well, and he grabbed one of his lackey and asked. ¡°Brother Jiang, look at the school forum.¡± Jiang Xun and Meng Ran went onto the school forum and saw the most popular post on the forum. The title was ¡°A girl from Jingyang High School is a sugar baby¡±, and a picture was attached below it. In the photo was a man with his back facing the camera and in front of him was a girl with a cold expression on her face. That girl was obviously Mo Zhu. There was already more than ten thousand comments under the post. After reading a few comments, Meng Ran could not stand it anymore. It was unbearable to look at. She looked at Mo Zhu worriedly. She believed that Mo Zhu was not such a person. ¡°All of you shut the f*ck up! If anyone dares to say another word, you don¡¯t have to come to school tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xun knocked his fist on the table, and the young man¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness. No one dared to continue speaking, but all sorts of gazes were still falling on Mo Zhu. In no time, the teacher was alarmed. Li Xiao called Mo Zhu to his office. The teachers looked at Mo Zhu strangely, especially Yang Rong. When she saw Mo Zhu walk in, she sneered, ¡°A person like this is ruining the school¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Ms. Yang, please don¡¯t spout nonsense without finding out the cause and reason for it. I believe that Mo Zhu is not such a person.¡± Li Xiao was a little angry when he heard this. How could she say this in front of the student? Li Xiao made Mo Zhu sit down and he looked at her. He did not say anything, but his eyes were filled with his trust towards her. Mo Zhu sat down with her back nestled in the chair. She was a sitting a little lazily as she said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s my uncle.¡± Li Xiao looked at the other teachers. The teachers were hesitant. This matter not only concerned the students themselves, but also the reputation of the school and the teachers. ¡°Can you ask him to come over to explain it to everyone?¡± Li Xiao looked kindly at Mo Zhu and asked softly. ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s answer was clear-cut. The girl picked up her phone and made a call. It was a man¡¯s voice on the phone and it sounded very imposing. For some reason, everyone felt that this voice was somewhat familiar. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu was in the office, the other classes were also discussing this matter eagerly. In Class One ¡°Ran Ran, have you seen the school forum?¡± Fang Ran was about to start on a set of test questions when Chen Qi held her hand and asked. ¡°No. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it. I didn¡¯t expect a transfer student to be such a person. Although she looks aloof, she¡¯s someone¡¯s sugar baby.¡± Chen Qi pouted. When Fang Ran heard this, she looked at Chen Qi¡¯s phone and saw Mo Zhu¡¯s face. ¡°She has a sugar daddy?¡± Fang Ran was just worried about how she was going to find a way to marry Huo Xuan. Isn¡¯t it her chance now? Although she didn¡¯t know why Mo Zhu was still meeting another man privately after she had managed to enter the Huo family, if Young Master Huo found out that Mo Zhu was such a person, he would definitely dislike her.. Fang Ran¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile, but she sounded shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t this my elder sister?¡± ¡°Ran Ran, you know the transfer student?¡± ¡°She, she¡¯s my half-sister from a different father. She grew up in the countryside with her grandma and was only brought back by my mom a while ago. Did my sister do such a foolish thing to take revenge on mom as she was living a tough life in the countryside and she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge mom and I?¡± ¡°No, I believe that my sister is not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± Fang Ran¡¯s voice sounded pitiful and her voice was trembling slightly. When the students around Fang Ran heard this, they all silently assumed that what happened on the forum was true. ¡°So she came from the countryside. No wonder she would do such a thing.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, a person like this is not fit to be your sister. You don¡¯t have to feel sad for her.¡± Everyone consoled Fang Ran. Fang Ran was the campus belle of Jingyang High School. She had good looks, a good family background, and a good personality. She did not have the arrogance of a typical rich girl. Everyone in Class One liked her very much. Fang Ran¡¯s piano skills were very good as well. These skills of hers was not only well-known in Jingyang High School, but also in Cloud City. It was said that she had just passed level ten recently. Even Young Master Xu, who was always cold, liked to listen to Fang Ran play the piano. Every time Fang Ran performed for the school¡¯s finale, Young Master Xu go and watch her. In the teacher¡¯s office, everyone was waiting for Mo Zhu¡¯s uncle to appear. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late,¡± the man¡¯s deep voice came from the doorway. The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a tall and straight figure. He had an imposing appearance and exuded the aura of someone superior. As he spoke, he looked at the girl and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that giving the child a bowl of soup would cause so much trouble.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡± Yang Rong stood up in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this Jiang Xun¡¯s father? Yang Rong only recognized him when she saw him in school on reporting day. The other teachers had never seen Jiang Yan before, but they had indeed seen him on television! He was Jiang Xun¡¯s father and also the true leader of Cloud City, Jiang Yan. Li Xiao was a little surprised to see Jiang Yan, but he also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Look, I told you there was a misunderstanding!¡± The other teachers nodded. They did not dare to be disrespectful or offend Jiang Yan. However, they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yan to come to the school personally to clarify about it. And at that instant, they had already informed the principal. When Elder Xu arrived, Mo Zhu was playing with her phone with her legs crossed with Jiang Yan sitting beside her. Except for Li Xiao, a group of teachers stood awkwardly opposite them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you inform me about the matter?¡± In fact, the other teachers wanted to inform the principal, but Yang Rong stopped them. The principal had allowed Mo Zhu to get in the school through the back door. If they had gone to inform him, he might cover up for her. That would result in unfairness. Yang Rong trembled when she met the principal¡¯s gaze. ¡°Elder Xu.¡± Jiang Yan nodded. ¡°Now that everything is clear, it¡¯s time to clear the child¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Close the forum immediately. Find out who had posted it and hold a clarification meeting,¡± Xu Qing instructed his secretary. Even if Jiang Yan didn¡¯t come, he would still investigate this matter strictly. He had waited so long to invite the girl with such potential to Jingyang High School. He would definitely not allow her to be framed under his watch. However, Elder Xu did not expect that Mo Zhu would know Jiang Yan. However, what was impossible about this child? Elder Xu smiled in relief. ¡°In the future, you have to inform me about anything related to Mo Zhu,¡± Elder Xu instructed his secretary. After receiving a satisfactory answer, Jiang Yan quickly left and Mo Zhu returned to the classroom. The students of Class Eight saw Mo Zhu return and Li Lu was asked to go out. The two of them brushed past each other, exchanging eye contact. Li Lu saw the ridicule in Mo Zhu¡¯s deep black eyes, and she quickly lowered her eyes in panic. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu returned to her seat, Meng Ran questioned her anxiously. After Mo Zhu was called to the office, she had been very worried, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Now Mo Zhu had returned, she finally felt relieved. She knew that Mo Zhu had the ability. Although they had only known each other for a short time, she trusted her. On the other hand, after Mo Zhu was asked to go out, Jiang Xun had followed after her, but until now he hadn¡¯t return. Li Lu was asked to go to the office. Ever since Li Xiao came to look for her, she had been feeling uneasy. She had asked someone to encrypt the information on the forum and thus, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find her. She prayed in her heart, saying, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something else.¡± It was only until the teaching secretary placed a document in front of her that had obviously showed her as the culprit. The document had shown that the message was obviously sent by her, and even the time and place were clearly stated. ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± She thought about how she bumped into Jiang Xun at the door just now. The person she had liked for so long did not even look at her. There was unwillingness, anger, and hurt in Li Lu¡¯s eyes. At the same time, another video had appeared on the forum. It was a video of Li Lu and Yu Jia bullying a girl. After this, Li Lu had become an existence that everyone in Jingyang High School despised. Jiang Xun returned very quickly. After Mo Zhu was called to the office, he hacked into the school¡¯s website and found that it was Li Lu who had posted it. Then, he anonymously sent the information to the school¡¯s technical department. However, it was not him who posted the video on the forum. Jiang Xun looked at Mo Zhu, who was reading a book with her arm bent. Then, his gaze landed on Meng Ran¡¯s arm. There was no longer any traces of an injury there. She was still so protective of her loved ones. The worst thing Li Lu had done was not provoking Mo Zhu, but hurting Meng Ran. Before long, Li Lu was publicly punished by the school, and Mo Zhu¡¯s name was cleared. Mo Zhu then got to enjoy a few days of leisure with no trouble coming after her. Huo Xuan had been picking her up from school every day. ¡°My mom is coming today.¡± The man took the bag from Mo Zhu¡¯s hands naturally and told her that after he helped her into the car. Mo Zhu¡¯s hand that was holding her phone paused for a second before she replied, ¡°Oh.¡± When Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu in to the house, there was a beautiful woman sitting in the living room. When she saw Mo Zhu, she grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°This must be my daughter-in-law! She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± It was obvious that Chen Man liked Mo Zhu very much. When she looked at her, there was a warm smile in her eyes. She had long heard from Xu Huan and the others that the Fang family had secretly changed the girl who was supposed to marry to her son. The young lady had been abandoned by her biological mother in the countryside since she was young. She had grown up with her grandmother, but she had superb medical skills. She controlled Huo Xuan¡¯s poison the moment she had arrived. Chen Man fell in love with Mo Zhu the moment she saw her. The girl was neither servile nor overbearing, and her eyes were a little cold. However, she had seen countless people over the years and knew that Mo Zhu¡¯s personality was much better than those young ladies who pretended to be reserved. Furthermore, she had such brillant medical skills. Qin Ya gave up such a good daughter and instead, treated Fang Ran like a treasure. She had seen Fang Ran before, and she could tell how scheming the girl was from a glance. Even if Mo Zhu didn¡¯t know any medical skills, she would ensure that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied after she had married into the family. Even if Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t around in the future, she would still protect her. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± This was the first time Mo Zhu had seen someone so warm other than her grandmother. She had not felt motherly love since she was young, but Chen Man gave her the feeling of a mother. The girl¡¯s cold eyes turned much warmer. ¡°Just treat this place as your own home. If Huo Xuan bullies you, you must tell me. I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡± Chen Man held onto Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and refused it to let go as she kept chatting with Mo Zhu. Although Mo Zhu was a person of few words, she would respond to Chen Man. Mo Zhu had always disliked being too close to others, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Chen Man¡¯s hand. It could be seen that Huo Xuan¡¯s father protected Chen Man very well. Huo Xuan was also very blessed to have such a good mother. Mo Zhu was a little greedy for such warmth. Standing behind them, Huo Xuan with a smile on his face. ¡°Oh yeah, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Huo Xuan, go get the dishes.¡± Huo Xuan saw that his mother had finally noticed his son¡¯s existence. Huo Xuan liked peace, so he didn¡¯t arrange for too many people to stay at his place. Most of them left after finishing their work. Chen Man arrived early that day and personally made dinner for Mo Zhu and the rest. Now, only the family was sitting at the dining table. It was rare to have such a heartwarming scene in the wealthy families. Chen Man kept putting food into Mo Zhu¡¯s bowl and soon, the food in her bowl had piled up into a small mountain. Mo Zhu was helpless, but she didn¡¯t refuse it. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chen Man left after dinner. However, because of Chen Man¡¯s arrival, Mo Wu and Xu Huan were not around either. There was only Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu left in the huge Huo residence. After Mo Zhu had finished her meal, she sat on the sofa and played her game while Huo Xuan was reading some documents. Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was strangely heartwarming. They had gotten used to such interactions over the past few days. Huo Xuan looked up and saw the speed of the girl¡¯s hand across her phone screen. His gaze froze for a few seconds. The girl¡¯s hands were slender and white. Her maneuvering skills were so fast that only after-images were left behind. One could not blame Xu Huan for being tortured by Mo Zhu.. ¡°The treatment will be over in three days.¡± Mo Zhu had just finished a game, and she looked at Huo Xuan with her cold eyes. The man paused for a few seconds. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°My mom really likes you,¡± Huo Xuan said, his deep eyes filled with seriousness. Mo Zhu did not speak. After a while, the girl closed the game interface in frustration and went upstairs. Huo Xuan raised his head, and his gaze lingered on the direction in which Mo Zhu had left. After returning to his room, Mo Zhu turned on her computer and logged into an account. A notification popped up. Mo Zhu opened it. It was a video and in the video, there was a gun. She looked at it, took out a piece of paper and her hands moved quickly across the paper. In the Fang manor, Fang Ran and her family had just finished dinner. Usually, at this time, Fang Ran would leave to practice her piano. But today, Fang Ran did not leave the dining table immediately. Qin Ya asked curiously, ¡°Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. It¡¯s about my sister.¡± Fang Ran told Qin Ya about what happened on the forum. ¡°How could your sister do such a thing? No, we can¡¯t let Young Master Huo know about this. Otherwise, the Fang family will be implicated.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill as she neared the end of her words. She was angry and anxious. After all, the Mo Zhu had come from her womb. It was impossible to say that she had no feelings for her. Although both of them had come out from her womb, why was there such a huge difference? If Mo Zhu could catch up to Fang Ran by half a point, Qin Ya would not be so cruel to Mo Zhu. However, very soon, Qin Ya realized how serious the consequences of this incident would be. If Young Master Huo knew that Mo Zhu went to meet another man behind his back, he would definitely fly into a rage. He might even implicate the Fang family and her, the person who married Mo Zhu to them. ¡°Ran Ran, you have to make Young Master Huo like you as soon as possible. Go to the Huo residence tomorrow and cultivate your relationship with Huo Xuan,¡± Qin Ya quickly said to Fang Ran. ¡°But will Young Master Huo like me?¡± Fang Ran asked softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ran Ran. You¡¯re so outstanding, your sister can¡¯t even compare to one-tenth of you.¡± Qin Ya was still very confident in this daughter she had personally nurtured. The next day, Fang Ran appeared at Huo Mansion with gifts and fruits. ¡°Mom was worried that my sister wouldn¡¯t be used to living in the Huo family, so she asked me to come and visit her.¡± Fang Ran¡¯s eyes fell on Huo Xuan. Mo Zhu sneered. Would Qin Ya be so kind? Fang Ran looked around. She hadn¡¯t seen a single servant since she entered. Even the door was opened by Huo Xuan. Was there only Mo Zhu and Young Master Huo in the house? Fang Ran felt even more jealous. ¡°Ms. Fang, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Ran lowered her head with a red face when she heard Huo Xuan¡¯s question. As she remembered that she was going to see Huo Xuan today, she hadn¡¯t slept a wink last night. She had asked the driver to send her here early in the morning. ¡°Ms. Fang, you came at the right time. Why don¡¯t you go make breakfast?¡± The man said lightly. Fang Ran did not know what to do. He wants her to cook? Why not let Mo Zhu cook instead? Fang Ran looked at Mo Zhu, who was playing with her phone on the sofa. Realizing that the man was not joking, she suppressed the indignation in her eyes and walked towards the kitchen. She really knew how to cook. Although she didn¡¯t need to cook because of her status, cooking was also one of the things that the young ladies from rich families had to learn. Fang Ran wondered if Young Master Huo had asked her to cook for him with the intention of testing her. She was secretly delighted when she thought of this, and happily prepared breakfast for Huo Xuan. ¡°Do you want me to chase her away?¡± In the main hall, Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu and asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Zhu looked up. Her expression was still cold as usual, and she looked a little tired, as if she hadn¡¯t slept the entire night. Soon, Fang Ran brought out the breakfast she had made. ¡°Young Master Huo, Sister, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± Mo Zhu did not stand on ceremony. She sat down at the dining table and Huo Xuan sat on her left. As Fang Ran did not want to sit next to Mo Zhu, she could only sit opposite them. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu didn¡¯t talk much to begin with, the three of them had nothing to talk about. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay here? In this case, I can take care of my sister too.¡± The young girl had an innocent smile on her face as she looked at Mo Zhu sincerely. Mo Zhu found it funny and looked at Huo Xuan with a deep meaning in her gaze. The man¡¯s eyes also landed on her, as if he was asking her a question. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just so happens that there are no servants here.¡± Fang Ran almost lost her composure. Mo Zhu actually compared her to a servant. It took her a long time to calm the anger rising in her heart. As long as she stayed here, she would be able to win Young Master Huo¡¯s heart. Then, Mo Zhu would have no choice but to go back to where she came from.. Then, she wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant anymore. Fang Ran put on a sweet smile again. She was not in a hurry. Once Young Master Huo knew what kind of person Mo Zhu was, he would definitely not look at her again. After the meal, it was still Fang Ran who washed the dishes. When Fang Ran came out of the kitchen, she saw Huo Xuan holding Mo Zhu¡¯s backpack and the two of them were preparing to leave. Fang Ran picked up her bag quickly and followed Huo Xuan. Originally, Fang Ran had wanted to sit at the back with Huo Xuan, but when she met the man¡¯s cold gaze, she could only resentfully retract her legs and go to the front passenger seat. The driver was Mo Wu, whom Fang Ran had never seen before. As Fang Ran was there, Mo Wu did not speak. ¡°Sister, the monthly exam is in three days. How¡¯s your preparation going?¡± Fang Ran broke the silence. Mo Zhu leaned against the wall and squinted her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Her tone was rather casual. Fang Ran knew about Mo Zhu¡¯s results. Qin Ya had mentioned it countless times. Uneducated, incompetent, loved to fight, and ranked last in her academics. These adjectives appeared in Fang Ran¡¯s mind. She asked this to embarrass Mo Zhu, but she did not expect her to lie. However, three days later, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fake her results. When that day comes, Young Master Huo would definitely find out that Mo Zhu was lying and thus detest her. The car reached Jingyang High School in no time. Huo Xuan got out of the car, opened the door for Mo Zhu and handed Mo Zhu her bag. Fang Ran opened the car door and when she saw this scene, the jealousy in her eyes intensified. Mo Zhu took the bag from Huo Xuan and walked into school. However, Fang Ran didn¡¯t move. Huo Xuan looked over lazily and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Young Master Huo, I have something to tell you.¡± Seeing that the man did not respond, Fang Ran took a few steps forward. ¡°It¡¯s about my sister.¡± ¡°I had originally wanted to hide it for my sister, but seeing that Young Master Huo is treating her so well, I can¡¯t bear to hide it from you.¡± ¡°My sister, I can¡¯t believe that my sister is secretly meeting another man behind your back.¡± Fang Ran¡¯s face was full of sadness, she had gone through a huge struggle voicing this out. ¡°Oh? Your sister is such a person?¡± Fang Ran was pleasantly surprised when she heard this. She looked up, wanting to see Huo Xuan¡¯s expression. However, she saw the man turn around, leaving her with his back view. ¡°I think Ms. Fang should ask your chauffeur to pick you up in the afternoon. The car can¡¯t fit all of us.¡± Fang Ran looked in the direction where the car left and was slightly taken aback. Did Young Master Huo hear that? Was he starting to hate Mo Zhu? If the car was able to fit all of them just now, why wouldn¡¯t it be able to in the afternoon? Thinking of Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Fang Ran felt a little wronged. Mo Zhu had already arrived at the classroom and just as she sat down, her form teacher, Li Xiao, walked in. ¡°Students, there are still three more days before the monthly exam. Hence, we will be giving you tests in advance for the next two days. Firstly, it is to allow the students to familiarize themselves with the examination format and secondly, we have to let the students enter the state of mind in advance.¡± When the students in Class Eight heard this, they all looked annoyed. Meng Ran and Jiang Xun were not in a good mood either. The papers were marked before school ended that day and were handed out to them. Mo Zhu stuffed them into her bag casually. When Huo Xuan came to pick up Mo Zhu, Xu Huan was also there. ¡°Little Bamboo, why do you look like you¡¯re not in a good mood? What happened? Tell me.¡± This was the first time Xu Huan saw Black Bamboo like this. He grabbed her and asked. ¡°I had a day of tests.¡± Mo Zhu lifted her eyelids. ¡°How did you do? Do you have the test papers? Let me take a look.¡± Xu Huan was curious. Mo Zhu took out the crumpled papers from her bag and threw it to Xu Huan. Xu Huan was somewhat convinced. He opened up her paper with a good temper and said, ¡°Little Bamboo, you only got one question correct.¡± She did not get a single multiple choice question correct! He finally understood what it meant to perfectly avoid the correct answer. This person was incredible. Xu Huan regretted his words as he was afraid of hurting Mo Zhu¡¯s pride. Mo Zhu closed her eyes and did not respond. Xu Huan had also heard that Mo Zhu¡¯s results weren¡¯t good, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so bad. Huo Xuan¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Zhu. Should he buy some exercise questions for her to do and get Mo Wu to contact a tutor for her? However, he gave up on the second idea. He could tutor Mo Zhu personally. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Mo Zhu ignored Xu Huan and covered her face with her cap to catch up on her sleep. The car was quiet for a while. ¡°Mo Wu, hasn¡¯t K accepted the job yet?¡± Xu Huan looked at Mo Zhu through the rearview mirror and saw that she had fallen asleep. He looked at Mo Wu, and his tone was not as casual as usual. ¡°There¡¯s still nothing.¡± Xu Huan looked at Huo Xuan with a grave expression. If they wanted to find the whereabouts of the miracle doctor, they could only place their hopes on the Pavilion of Love. The information network of the Pavilion of Love was shocking. Even the presidents of various countries would spend a lot of money to buy information there. K of Love Pavilion was a world-famous hacker. If he was ranked second, no one would dare to be ranked first.. A year ago, they had already placed an order in the Love Pavilion, but K refused to accept the order. They had contacted each other, and the other party only said that K only accepts orders according to his wishes. If K was unwilling, the Love Pavilion had no authority to interfere. Although Huo Xuan¡¯s poison was temporarily under control, and they have two more years to search for the divine doctor, Huo Xuan was still in danger as long as the poison wasn¡¯t cured. The man in the back row still had a calm expression on his face. He looked lazy and conceited. The three of them didn¡¯t know that when Xu Huan mentioned K, the girl¡¯s eyelashes trembled. She opened her eyes, then closed them again. ¡°Speaking of which, Master Huo, your wife is really interesting.¡± Xu Huan changed the topic to Mo Zhu, and the atmosphere suddenly changed. ¡°Do you know who I saw last time?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s indifferent gaze landed on Xu Huan¡¯s face. ¡°I saw Jiang Xun and Mo Zhu together.¡± ¡°Jiang Xun?¡± Mo Wu asked. ¡°Jiang Yan¡¯s only son,¡± Huo Xuan replied, his slender hand casually resting on his leg. ¡°Not only did I see them together, I even feel that Mo Zhu and Jiang Xun are extremely familiar with each other. Mo Zhu hasn¡¯t even been in Cloud City for a long time, why did she know Jiang Xun?¡± ¡°Did Ms. Mo really come from the countryside?¡± ¡°But with her superb medical skills and the feeling that she gives off, I have a feeling that there¡¯s something we don¡¯t know about her.¡± Mo Wu sounded rather certain. Xu Huan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked at Huo Xuan with a smile. ¡°Master Huo, do you think Jiang Xun has taken a liking to Mo Zhu? After all, she is so cute.¡± After saying this, he felt the atmosphere in the car suddenly change. The lazy and noble Master Huo¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly silent. Xu Huan felt that he might lose his life in the next second. ¡°How could that be possible? Little Bamboo doesn¡¯t even fancy you, so how could she possibly fancy Jiang Xun?¡± When Mo Wu heard Xu Huan say that Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t even interested in their Master Huo, he instantly felt a little strange. However, it was also the truth because Ms. Mo was indeed the first person who wasn¡¯t interested in their Master Huo. The car soon arrived at the courtyard. Mo Zhu woke up before the car stopped and put on her cap. They ate in the courtyard before heading back home. It was already very late when they returned to the Huo residence. When the car stopped at the entrance of the Huo residence, Fang Ran had been standing there the entire night. She went straight to the Huo residence after school, but Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan never came back. She was cold and hungry, and when she thought of Huo Xuan, she felt wronged. Furthermore, she had never suffered such grievances in her entire life. However, she was not willing to go back just like that. She had yet to make Huo Xuan like her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Fang,¡± Huo Xuan said, but his cold eyes didn¡¯t look apologetic at all. Tsk, what a pitiful sight. Mo Zhu thought that if she were a man, she would also embrace Fang Ran at this moment. However, Huo Xuan remained expressionless. The three of them entered the house. ¡°Ms. Fang have you not eaten?¡± Huo Xuan asked. ¡°No, not yet.¡± Fang Ran saw that Huo Xuan was finally starting to show concern for her, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Your sister and I have already eaten. If Ms. Fang is hungry, you can cook for yourself.¡± After Huo Xuan said that, he entered the study. Mo Zhu also returned to her own room. After seeing Mo Zhu return to her room, Fang Ran finally couldn¡¯t bear the grievance and called the chauffeur, asking him to take her back to the Fang residence. Mo Zhu did not see this scene. She returned to her room and turned on her computer. After entering a string of codes, a website soon popped up. She entered the password and the webpage flashed, it was now different from the previous website. Inside was information that only internal staff could see. The previous one was the website seen by ordinary users who logged into the Pavilion of Love. The main page was filled with users who posted requests, and the reward amount was marked on it. As long as an internal staff accepted the order, they could receive the reward, and the person who posted could also designate the person whom they want to take up their orders. Chapter 20 - Fang Ran Went Back Home Crying Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu clicked into the webpage and looked through it. There were many new orders. When she saw one of the orders, her hand paused. It showed that it had been posted a year ago. The bounty on the list was 1 billion. The person who issued this list specified a single person at the back. There was only one letter, ¡°K¡±. On the webpage, Mo Zhu¡¯s username happened to be ¡°K.¡± Mo Zhu logged out of her account after browsing through the webpage. When Mo Zhu logged into her personal account, the internal of Love Pavilion had already exploded. When they saw the irises that bloomed on the page suddenly, they knew it was ¡°K¡±.. After ¡°K¡± had informed them a year ago that he would no longer take orders, he had never appeared again. Everyone was guessing the reason for K¡¯s sudden appearance. Just as Mo Zhu logged out of the account, her phone rang and she picked it up. ¡°K, you¡¯ve finally appeared.¡± Cheng Yi was a little excited. He had originally thought that K would not pick up the call so easily. ¡°You logged into your personal account, does this mean that you are willing to start accepting orders?¡± ¡°Reject all requests related to the divine doctor. Also,¡± Mo Zhu thought for a while and said, ¡°Give me the news about the person who posted order 009.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to your phone immediately.¡± As long as K was willing to take orders, anything was fine. A year ago, Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s condition started to deteriorate. The medicine Yun Jing left behind was no longer effective. Her body was already resistant to medicine. No matter how good the medicine was, it was useless. Mo Zhu became anxious and stopped everything to treat her grandmother. She was used to being free and undisciplined. Only her grandmother was her bottom line. She could not watch her grandmother suffer in front of her. Just as Mo Zhu was feeling desperate and anxious, Yun Jing called and told her that the special medicine from Cloud City¡¯s First Hospital might be useful to her grandmother. She then bought some medicine from the First Hospital for her grandmother. Fortunately, it was still useful. Later, Qin Ya came to look for her and said that she wanted to bring her to Cloud City for school and she would even help her send her grandma to Cloud City¡¯s First Hospital. Her grandmother had always hoped that she could go to university properly. Moreover, it was indeed more convenient for her grandmother to receive treatment in Cloud City as compared to Qingyuan Village, thus she agreed to Qin Ya¡¯s request. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether she accepts the order or not, but she couldn¡¯t expose Yun Jing¡¯s whereabouts. Mo Zhu hung up the phone and went into the bathroom. When she came out, Cheng Yi had already sent her the message with what she had requested. It was Xu Huan. She had guessed it after hearing their conversation today. At the Fang residence, Qin Ya was putting on a face mask when the butler came to inform her that young missy was back. When she saw Fang Ran, Qin Ya felt like her heart was going to break. How did her daughter end up in this state? Her makeup was ruined, her hair was messy, and her eyes were swollen from crying. ¡°Mom!¡± Seeing Qin Ya, Fang Ran finally could not hold back the grievance in her heart and cried loudly. ¡°Ran Ran, didn¡¯t you go look for Young Master Huo? What happened?¡± Qin Ya hugged Fang Ran in shock. Qin Ya knew that the chauffeur had sent Fang Ran to the Huo family after picking her up from school. She had originally thought that Ran Ran would build a good relationship with Young Master Huo, so she was relieved. But her precious daughter ran back crying! ¡°Sis, sister and Young Master Huo didn¡¯t go straight back to the Huo Mansion. They had dinner outside.¡± Fang Ran sobbed as she said, ¡°I waited outside the whole night.¡± ¡°Sister even treated me like a servant and asked me to cook and wash the dishes.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. When she heard Fang Ran¡¯s last sentence, Qin Ya felt like her lungs were about to explode. She was treating Ran Ran like a servant? Mo Zhu was getting more and more arrogant. She was only here to get married on behalf of Ran Ran. Who gave her the authority to bully Ran Ran? If not for Ran Ran, she would still be suffering with her grandmother in a remote corner of Qingyuan Village, and her grandmother would have been dying at home not getting to receive good treatment from the hospital. Qin Ya thought that everything Mo Zhu had was given to her by the Fang family, but she forgot that her motive for bringing Mo Zhu to the Fang family was impure from the start and she felt that Mo Zhu should be grateful to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Ran Ran. Mommy will definitely help you marry Young Master Huo.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Although Fang Ran was sad, she didn¡¯t want to give up. She had to get that man. ¡°Has Ran Ran forgot? Mo Zhu¡¯s grandma is still lying in the hospital. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t dare to go against the Fang family.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. Fang Ran stopped crying when she heard Qin Ya¡¯s words. Chapter 21 - Magic Essence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The students of Class Eight spent the next two days in nervous examinations. With the exception of Jiang Xun and a few others, exhaustion was written all over their faces In the past few days, Class Eight¡¯s attitude towards Mo Zhu had changed. They were impressed by how she had dared to go against the old witch Yang Rong. Although Mo Zhu looked like she was not easy to get along with, she was still very friendly to others and it could be seen from her interactions with Meng Ran. ¡°Why don¡¯t we form a team and PK?¡± The person who spoke was Zhang Qi, who sat in front of Meng Ran. He could play the game very well, and many girls in the class would ask him to play games together. Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued when they heard this. Magic Essence was a very popular competitive game. Basically everyone, no matter men, women, old, or young would be involved in a little of it. And ¡°Essence Soul¡± was the professional eSports player of Magic Essence. The fans¡¯ cheers were the loudest for him, and many Internet-addicted youths saw him as a god. Everyone took out their phones to discuss the team groupings.. The class became extremely lively. There were already five people in Zhang Qi¡¯s team, three men and two women. There were only four people in the other team. They started asking around to see who else wanted to join and all the girls shook their heads. They did not play the game well and did not want to be a burden. ¡°Sister Meng, do you want to play?¡± Zhang Qi turned his head and looked at Meng Ran and Mo Zhu. Meng Ran played this game too, and Essence Soul was her idol. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Ran thought about it and agreed. ¡°Sister Mo, do you want to play?¡± Meng Ran looked at Mo Zhu. She remembered that Mo Zhu played games usually, but she was not sure if she was playing this game. Mo Zhu shook her head, she flipped open her ancient book and continued reading. The few of them quickly entered into an intense battle. Meng Ran and the others were not a match for Zhang Qi¡¯s team and suffered a crushing defeat. Meng Ran played a few rounds against Zhang Qi and the rest. They lost more than they won. ¡°Sister Meng, looks like you can¡¯t perform.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because your equipment is better? Why are you so arrogant?¡± Meng Ran¡¯s baby face was scrunched up, but her game equipment was really not as good as Zhang Qi¡¯s. When Mo Zhu saw Meng Ran like this, she took Meng Ran¡¯s phone from her hand. ¡°Sister Mo, do you want to play?¡± Meng Ran was stunned for a moment. She quickly passed the phone to Mo Zhu. Coincidentally, she was not in the mood to play anymore, and she went to the toilet. Meng Ran was considered quite good in her team. And when they saw Meng Ran pass her phone to Mo Zhu, they became even more dejected. They were definitely going to lose this round again. Just as they were thinking, they heard Zhang Qi cry out in surprise. He saw Meng Ran¡¯s hero steal the tower on Zhang Qi¡¯s side with just a little of life left. She even went back in time to replenish her health. The few of them were stunned when they saw how she played. If it was not for Mo Zhu, they would have thought that Meng Ran was cheating while hiding in the toilet. Was this speed real? It was only then when everyone looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. The girl¡¯s hand was slender and beautiful like a model. However, what they were concerned about now was not the girl¡¯s hand, but the speed her hands were moving at. It was so fast it left only afterimages on the screen. Was this hand speed even real? ¡°D*mn, Sister Mo is amazing.¡± ¡°Sister Mo has hidden her abilities well!¡± ¡°Sister Mo, carry me!¡± Zhang Qi and the other boys said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Meng Ran had good equipment. What¡¯s there to be proud about winning a round by luck?¡± Yu Jia, who was standing by the side, had a face full of disdain. Because of Mo Zhu¡¯s incident, Li Lu had been transferred to another class. Only Yu Jia remained in the class and she was also punished for that incident. Now that Li Lu was no longer around, her days in Class Eight were no longer as comfortable. Previously, due to Li Lu¡¯s existence, she had a high position in the class. As Li Lu was no longer around, the other students have started to neglect her. She became increasingly resentful, feeling that this was all because of Mo Zhu. Now that she saw how friendly Zhang Qi and the rest were to Mo Zhu, she felt extremely indignant. ¡°If you think she has the ability, ask her to use her own account to play against you.¡± Yu Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with an evil glint. Jiang Xun looked at Yu Jia with a hint of mockery in his eyes. There were always the kind of people who didn¡¯t know their place. Although Zhang Qi and the rest heard her, they ignored her. ¡°Oh right, Sister Mo, let¡¯s add each other as gaming friends. We can play games together in the future!¡± Zhang Qi said excitedly. ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Zhu opened her game interface and handed her phone over. Zhang Qi took her phone. He had originally wanted to scan the QR code but he had accidentally seen the game configuration on her phone and he was stunned for a long time. Seeing that he didn¡¯t react for a long time, Li Shen looked over curiously and he was speechless too. ¡°Can someone tell me how many stars there are here?¡± He had played this game for seven years, but he only had ten stars, okay? And this person had thirty stars! Zhang Qi suspected that Mo Zhu had started playing this game when it was first created. Chapter 22 - Essence Soul Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Meng Ran came in, she walked into this silent scene. She took Mo Zhu¡¯s phone from Zhang Qi and paused for a few seconds when she saw the number of stars. ¡°Sister Mo, do you know the Essence Soul?¡± Meng Ran looked at Mo Zhu. She had a feeling that Mo Zhu had something to do with Essence Soul. She had always been suspicious when she watched Mo Zhu play games. Many of her moves were very similar to the Essence Soul and her hand speed was astonishing. She was a hardcore fan of the Essence Soul. She had watched every match and was very familiar with the techniques of the Essence Soul. ¡°I don¡¯t really know who he is,¡± Mo Zhu replied. ¡°Essence Soul is a very powerful professional eSports player.. He¡¯s best at Magic Essence.¡± When Meng Ran described her idol, her eyes were sparkling. ¡°He has a competition next Monday. Let¡¯s go watch it together!¡± Meng Ran said excitedly. ¡°But the tickets to Essence Soul¡¯s competitions are usually hard to get.¡± Zhang Qi extinguished the light in Meng Ran¡¯s eyes cruelly. Every time Essence Soul¡¯s competition was released, the tickets would be sold out after two seconds. It was very difficult for them to get tickets. The fans of the Essence Soul were very scary. ¡°Oh right!¡± Meng Ran¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Do you really want to go?¡± Mo Zhu asked Meng Ran. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s Essence Soul. Who doesn¡¯t want to go?¡± Li Shen answered. ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± the students of Class Eight answered. During class, Jiang Xun looked at Mo Zhu and asked softly, ¡°Should I get my father to call and ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Mo Zhu replied indifferently. ¡°Sister Mo, look! The Essence Soul is arriving at Cloud City tonight!¡± Meng Ran hugged Mo Zhu¡¯s arm excitedly. She saw the Essence Soul post a Weibo post. The accompanying picture was his current location and it appeared as Cloud City. Knowing that her idol was so close to her, Meng Ran was very excited. If she did not have classes now, she would have gone to look for the Essence Soul. She was not interested in the exam paper in her hand. Mo Zhu did not speak. After a while, she received a message on her phone and she opened it. ¡°Can we meet?¡± It was a message from someone whom she had saved as a contact. ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Zhu saw the message and typed a one word reply lazily. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at the usual place!¡± The other party seemed very agitated, as if he was afraid that Mo Zhu would go back on her words. ¡°Who is it?¡± When Meng Ran saw that Mo Zhu did not respond to her, she leaned over curiously. ¡°A friend.¡± Mo Zhu flicked Meng Ran¡¯s head. ¡°Someone who gives tickets.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Ran did not hear her last few words clearly. However, Mo Zhu had already put on her earphones and lay down to sleep. Mo Zhu opened WeChat and sent a message to Huo Xuan, telling him that she would be back later tonight. ¡°You have something on?¡± The man replied almost instantly. ¡°I¡¯m meeting a friend.¡± ¡°Let Mo Wu send you then.¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t reject him and didn¡¯t reply. After school, Mo Wu appeared at the school gate. The two of them went straight to the place that Mo Zhu had indicated. After sending her there, Mo Wu stayed in the car and waited for her. At the entrance of J hall. When Mo Zhu arrived, a figure was already waiting. Hearing the noise, that person turned his head. Perhaps it was because he had never been exposed to the sun before, his skin was very fair and his facial features were exquisite. His entire body was tightly wrapped as well, but one could still see his slender figure. The man¡¯s eyes filled with light when he saw Mo Zhu. ¡°There you are, J-god.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and said after a while, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re competing in Cloud City?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s next monday, will you come?¡± He looked at Mo Zhu hopefully. ¡°Do you have tickets?¡± Mo Zhu asked. ¡°Of course. How many do you want? I¡¯ll get my manager to give them to you later.¡± When the man heard that Mo Zhu was coming, his voice was filled with excitement. When Mo Zhu returned, she had a stack of tickets in her hand. Mo Wu did not ask much when he saw it. However, he felt that the figure that appeared behind Mo Zhu was somewhat familiar, but he could not recall where he had seen him before. Mo Wu started the car and Mo Zhu kept the tickets. After Mo Zhu left, the manager, Jiang Kun quickly passed a cap and mask to the man. They had arrived half an hour earlier than Mo Zhu and the man had been waiting patiently. He had been by the side of the Essence Soul for so long, but this was the first time he saw the Essence Soul so eager to meet someone. And she was an extremely beautiful girl. Jiang Kun recalled that the Essence Soul had asked him to give her 50 tickets. ¡°Is she a fan?¡± ¡°She is the true god of the eSports world, and also the god in my eyes.¡± The man looked at Jiang Kun seriously. Jiang Kun was shocked. The god of the Essence Soul? How amazing was that girl? Jiang Kun helped the man into the car. They had to leave as soon as possible, or they would be surrounded by fans in no time. Chapter 23 - Monthly Examinations Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu returned, Huo Xuan was making a call in the living room. When he saw her return, he poured her a glass of water. Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t speaking a local language and he didn¡¯t avoid Mo Zhu. Soon, Huo Xuan hung up and sat down beside Mo Zhu. ¡°I heard that your results aren¡¯t very good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Zhu opened her phone and casually replied Huo Xuan as she replied her messages. ¡°Xu Huan bought you some questions.¡± Huo Xuan looked at Mo Wu, who brought him a thick stack of questions. Mo Wu felt sorry for Xu Huan. He was about to suffer Ms. Mo¡¯s wrath.. Although Ms. Mo didn¡¯t like to talk, when she looked at someone with her eyes were cold and evil, this expression meant that the person was going to be in trouble. One couldn¡¯t deny that she was exactly like Master Huo in this aspect. However, the questions were not bought by Xu Huan. The people from Beijing received a call from Young Master Huo today. He had asked them to collate the questions for the college entrance examination. After buying them, he sent someone to bring them back. Coincidentally, Mo Zhu had returned when the questions arrived. These questions couldn¡¯t be found in the market. This was the first time Huo Xuan had seen the disdain in the girl¡¯s eyes. As this was the first time he had seen Mo Zhu reveal such an expression, he found it rather amusing. Mo Zhu turned to Huo Xuan, her almond-shaped eyes faintly misty as she stared at him. ¡°Would a student that the principal of Jingyang High School chose be afraid of these questions?¡± Huo Xuan admitted that when Mo Zhu looked at him, he had to compromise. However, it was still the child¡¯s studies that were important. He had heard from Xu Huan that Mo Zhu entered the school with a recommendation letter from the principal. The Fang family did not believe it, but he believed that Mo Zhu would not lie. Mo Zhu kept silent and went upstairs. Ms. Mo only behaves like this in front of Master Huo, right? The way she looked at others usually was frighteningly cold, Mo Wu thought. The next day was the first day of the monthly examination of Jingyang High School. Huo Xuan sent Mo Zhu to school early. In Class Eight, Li Xiao announced the rules of the exam in the classroom before handing out the exam papers. From the past two days, everyone had gotten used to the examination process and they started to do the exam papers. The first subject was Chinese. Mo Zhu only filled in the blanks for the first few choices. She wrote the answers very quickly, as if she was writing without thinking. Before she finished the rest of the essay, Mo Zhu laid down and slept. After Chinese was Mathematics. Like the previous papers, Mo Zhu filled the multiple choice questions in a few seconds, chose one of the big questions to complete and continued sleeping. Meng Ran only heard Mo Zhu write quickly and then began to sleep. It was the same for physics. She only chose to complete one question from the back section. The last subject was English and almost all of it was multiple choice questions. Mo Zhu filled up the entire answer sheet. While they were taking the English test, Duan Xu was discussing the test with the other physics teachers in the office of the physics teachers. ¡°The questions this time are a little difficult.¡± Especially the last question, which was beyond the standard of a high school student. He did not expect the first monthly examination to be so difficult. He was worried that it would affect the students¡¯ confidence. The last question was found from the Physics Olympiad website. He did not have much hope for this question. He casually flipped through the exam papers. Although most of them were blank, he saw that one of the papers was not. He looked at it with rapt attention and was a little excited. The answer was correct! However, the process that it was done with was different from the standard answer. He took a closer look and realized that the solution to the question was even simpler and clearer than the standard answer. He felt that his thoughts had been opened up at that instant. Duan Xu was excited that there was such a potential in the third year students this year. When the other teachers saw how agitated Duan Xu was, with curiosity, he asked him what was up. ¡°Someone has solved the last question!¡± The other teachers couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. They were very curious about which student it was. ¡°Class One¡¯s Xu Zhang has always had good physics results. Could it be him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Fang Ran from Class One. Her results have always been one of the best.¡± The two teachers were guessing. ¡°No, this student isn¡¯t from class one.¡± Duan Xu denied. ¡°The student is not from Class One?¡± The outstanding students from Jingyang High School were all gathered in Class One. Duan Xu said he was not from Class One, that was strange. Why would such a talent be in another class? Some of the teachers could not hold back and looked at the position where the papers were placed. They guessed that the papers were from Class Eight, but because the names were concealed, they did not know who it was from. ¡°Class Eight, that should be Meng Ran,¡± a teacher who had some impression of Class Eight quickly said. When Duan Xu found Li Xiao, Li Xiao was confused. ¡°Mr. Duan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Meng Ran from Class Eight,¡± Duan Xu answered. Li Xiao did not know why Duan Xu was looking for Meng Ran, but he still asked Meng Ran out. Duan Xu brought Meng Ran to the physics office and eagerly asked if the paper was hers. Meng Ran was a little confused and she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t solve the last question.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to solve it?¡± Duan Xu was a little disappointed. ¡°Alright, Meng Ran.¡± ¡°But my desk mate had solved it.¡± She did see Mo Zhu pick a question to answer, and this was the question she had solved. ¡°Can you ask your desk mate to come out?¡± Duan Xu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wanted to recruit such a talent. The physics office had been quiet for too long. Chapter 24 - Brother Is Very Glad Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sister Mo, someone is looking for you,¡± Meng Ran returned to her seat and said to Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu nodded and walked out. There was an unfamiliar teacher standing at the door. He had a standard Mediterranean hairstyle, but his eyes were brimming with energy. ¡°Mo Zhu, I heard you solved the last question of the Physics Examination, is it true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhu nodded coldly. ¡°Can you share with me your line of thought when solving the question?¡± Although Mo Zhu was a little impatient, she still said it. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s this student. Duan Xu¡¯s gaze towards Mo Zhu became increasingly friendly.. He had found such a talent! ¡°Teacher Duan, Mo Zhu had just come to Jingyang High School and is still not used to it, so her grades are a little bad. However, she is still studying well.¡± Li Xiao was carrying a stack of exam papers towards the classroom when he saw Duan Xu ask Mo Zhu out. Thinking that Mo Zhu had been reprimanded, he quickly explained to Duan Xu. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Mo Zhu is very talented. I plan to recruit her into the physics group.¡± Duan Xu looked at Li Xiao with an eager gaze. Mo Zhu was a student in Mr. Li¡¯s class. If he wanted to recruit her into the physics group, Li Xiao would have to agree. ¡°I have no objections. As long as Mo Zhu agrees, it¡¯s fine with me.¡± Li Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t anything bad. He also felt that Mo Zhu had a lot of potential in learning. Now that a teacher had discovered Mo Zhu¡¯s talent, he was very happy. ¡°Mo Zhu do you agree with it?¡± In reality, Mo Zhu was not really listening to their conversation. She was a little sleepy. She narrowed her eyes and nodded casually. ¡°In that case, please ask your parents to come over in the afternoon. We¡¯ll discuss this with the parents.¡± Entering the group would take up a lot of the student¡¯s spare time after school, and her parents had to agree to it. Call her parents? Mo Zhu immediately regretted it. She wondered if she would be beaten by the teacher if she said she was unwilling. She looked up to see Duan Xu grinning at her. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll talk to Mo Zhu¡¯s parents in the afternoon.¡± After speaking, he quickly left, afraid that Mo Zhu would go back on her words. When Mo Zhu returned to the classroom, she was a little frustrated. It was impossible for her to call Qin Ya over. She looked at Jiang Xun. Should she ask Uncle Jiang to come over? However, Jiang Yan had come to school previously, and she felt that it didn¡¯t seem very feasible. Jiang Xun felt Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze. Sister Mo¡¯s gaze was a little scary. She put on her headphones and buried her head on the table. A figure appeared in her mind. Should she ask Xu Huan to come? Mo Zhu opened her phone and sent a message to Xu Huan. Xu Huan agreed readily. It was only then did Mo Zhu¡¯s expression soften. At the appointed time in the afternoon, Mo Zhu walked into the office. Duan Xu was already waiting for her. There was someone sitting on the sofa opposite him, but it was not Xu Huan. The man sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, his hand casually resting on his left leg. Although he was still as languid and noble as before, there was a rare seriousness in his expression. When Mo Zhu sent a message to Xu Huan, Huo Xuan was beside her. Even though he was a little depressed that the little girl didn¡¯t look for him, he still stopped Xu Huan when he was about to leave. Duan Xu called Mo Zhu over and she sat beside Huo Xuan. ¡°Your brother just told me that everything is up to you.¡± Duan Xu was also very surprised when he saw Huo Xuan. Although he had expected that with Mo Zhu¡¯s looks, her family should have very outstanding appearances, he did not expect that not only was Mo Zhu¡¯s elder brother¡¯s looks outstanding, his aura was also extraordinary. He did not dare to look Huo Xuan in the eye. However, it was clear that Huo Xuan respected him. ¡°Brother?¡± There were some cracks on Mo Zhu¡¯s usually cold face. ¡°Teacher Duan just said that you are very talented in physics. I am very glad.¡± Since Mo Zhu had taken the initiative to ask him, how could he not agree? ¡°In the future, Mo Zhu will be coming to the Physics Department to study for an hour after school. Please go back and inform your parents to pick Mo Zhu up an hour later.¡± Duan Xu saw that Huo Xuan¡¯s expression was a little strange and no longer as friendly as before. She was going to be home an hour later in the future? Why didn¡¯t he say that at the start? Huo Xuan felt a little regret. Mo Zhu found it very amusing that a second ago, Huo Xuan had a smug expression when he was addressed as her elder brother, but now he looked not pleased. However, Duan Xu didn¡¯t give them a chance to regret their decision. Seeing that Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan didn¡¯t reject him, he left happily. He left behind Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu and Mo Zhu looked at Huo Xuan coldly. ¡°Little girl, are you angry? Didn¡¯t you ask Xu Huan to act as your brother?¡± Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s cold face and felt a little helpless. When Mo Zhu sent the message to Xu Huan, she was a little worried. What if Xu Huan said who she was when he came? She wouldn¡¯t agree to call him uncle no matter what, so she would just address him as her elder brother. However, she didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan to come. Chapter 25 - Avoiding the Correct Answer Perfectly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Brother~¡± The young girl¡¯s voice had a slight tremble to it, and her already pleasant voice now carried a hint of flirtatiousness. Seeing the man¡¯s body stiffen, Mo Zhu left the physics office in triumph. Huo Xuan watched as the girl left in a good mood, his dark eyes filled with doting love. When Mo Zhu returned to the classroom, Li Xiao came in with the report card. The efficiency of Jingyang High School was very high. They had just finished their exams in the morning and the results were out in the afternoon. ¡°In this examination, all of you have performed quite well, especially our classmate Meng Ran. She had gotten the first place in the class and she¡¯s ranked 100th in the level.¡± However, the students of Class Eight were somewhat dejected. Their class¡¯s first place was only ranked the 100th in the level, let alone the other students. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be disheartened.. As long as you do your best, you can improve a little by a little in the future.¡± Li Xiao saw that his class was a little dejected, and he smiled as he comforted them. ¡°If you¡¯re not good at some subjects, you can also develop your strengths, like Mo Zhu. Our class¡¯s Mo Zhu has been recruited by the Physics Department today. In the future, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand in physics, you can ask Mo Zhu.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at physics.¡± Zhang Qi and Li Shen looked at Mo Zhu excitedly. However, when they saw the answer sheet for English on Mo Zhu¡¯s table, they paused for a few seconds. ¡°Did Sister Mo pick the wrong answers on purpose? None of them are correct!¡± At least he had gotten five correct answers. ¡°But this picture is so special.¡± Li Shen looked at the picture on the answer sheet. ¡°So Sister Mo was drawing. But this is too tragic. None of them was the correct answer!¡± Zhang Qi felt a little sympathetic. He was glared at by Meng Ran. Mo Zhu did not speak. She picked up a piece of paper and began writing and drawing. The next class was Yang Rong¡¯s. She walked into Class Eight with the English exam paper in her arms and she looked really unhappy. ¡°We are dead meat, the old witch is going to curse again.¡± Zhang Qi turned his head to the back. ¡°Your class did very badly in English this time!¡± Yang Rong slammed her exam paper on the podium with a furious expression. ¡°I¡¯ve explained many of the questions to all of you before, but the results were still the same. They were all taught at the same time, so why is it that everyone in Class One knows how to do it, but you guys don¡¯t?¡± ¡°She¡¯s talking about Class One again. The old witch always uses Class One as an example.¡± ¡°In her eyes, the students in Class One are all treasures. The students in the other classes are just grass.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I can¡¯t figure out. Some students didn¡¯t even get a single question correct!¡± Yang Rong looked at Mo Zhu mockingly. ¡°Not a single one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? The old witch couldn¡¯t have made that up, could she?¡± The students of Class Eight were in disbelief. They were all guessing who the unlucky person was. Only Zhang Qi and Li Shen were secretly worried about Mo Zhu. After speaking, Yang Rong began to talk about the exam papers. The atmosphere was tense. The students in Class Eight didn¡¯t like Yang Rong teaching them, unlike Li Xiao, who was good at guiding students, Yang Rong only knew how to compare the students and attack them. After talking for ten minutes, Yang Rong¡¯s gaze suddenly paused at a certain location. Li Shen shook his shoulders. Why did he feel that the old witch was looking at him? How scary. ¡°Some of the students did badly in their exams and they are still not listening in class. Do they know everything already?¡± ¡°Mo Zhu, tell everyone what¡¯s the answer they should choose for this question?¡± When Zhang Qi and Li Shen heard Mo Zhu¡¯s name, they immediately knew that Yang Rong was targeting her. ¡°Sister Meng, quickly tell Sister Mo what to choose for this question.¡± Meng Ran was a little nervous when she heard Yang Rong call Mo Zhu. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to answer this question. My answer is wrong.¡± ¡°Huh? No way. Sister Mo is kind of pitiful. She was caught by the old witch.¡± Mo Zhu was drawing the blueprint in her hand when she heard this. She slowly stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, just stand there.¡± Yang Rong was confident that Mo Zhu didn¡¯t know how to do it, so she was prepared to let her stand as a warning. ¡°The answer is C,¡± she heard Mo Zhu say the correct answer without thinking. Yang Rong was even angrier. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, then you should face the fact that you¡¯re unable to do it so that you can improve. What¡¯s the point of someone else telling you the answer? Can you ask someone else to take the test for you?¡± When Meng Ran saw Yang Rong looking at her as she spoke, she stood up and said to Yang Rong, ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t tell Mo Zhu the answer. I did not get this question right.¡± Yang Rong¡¯s face froze. Even Meng Ran, who had the best grades in Class Eight, had done it wrong, let alone the others. However, the answers of Mo Zhu¡¯s multiple-choice questions were all wrong, so she couldn¡¯t possibly know the correct answer. However, Yang Rong could only let them sit down reluctantly. Chapter 26 Cloud City¡¯s First Hospital Qin Ya carried her expensive handbag and stormed into a ward. There was an old woman lying on the hospital bed. Although the pain and illness had caused her to experience many vicissitudes of life, and time had left cruel marks on her body, her face was very amiable. She was holding a photo and looking at it. The girl in the photo had a gorgeous face, but her face was filled with the arrogance of a young man. Although she looked a little unwilling, she still stood there obediently for the photographer to take the picture. When Zhang Fen saw Qin Ya walk in, she kept the photo. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Xiao Zhu? Is she here too?¡± As she spoke, she looked behind Qin Ya and noticed Qin Ya¡¯s ugly expression. Hearing Zhang Fen¡¯s words, Qin Ya sneered, ¡°Mo Zhu is in the Huo Family now, how am I able to control her?¡± ¡°The Huo family, why is Xiao Zhu at the Huo family? Isn¡¯t she in school?¡± When Qin Ya went to pick up Mo Zhu, she said that she wanted to bring her to Cloud City for school.. Zhang Fen had always wanted Mo Zhu to study hard and get into a university. Although she was curious why Qin Ya suddenly remembered Mo Zhu after ignoring her for so many years, she still agreed for Mo Zhu¡¯s sake. ¡°I originally wanted her to marry into the Huo family on Ran Ran¡¯s behalf so that she wouldn¡¯t have to live a tough life in the future and live comfortably in the Huo family.¡± ¡°Pfft, who would have thought that with Young Master Huo as her backer, she would start to look down on the Fang family. She actually bullied Ran Ran in front of Young Master Huo and ordered Ran Ran around like a servant.¡± ¡°What did you say? You married Xiao Zhu off? On the behalf of Fang Ran?¡± Zhang Fen was shocked when she heard Qin Ya¡¯s words. ¡°You left her in the countryside for more than ten years and didn¡¯t care about her at all. You came to pick her up when she was 18 years old and actually asked her to marry on behalf of Fang Ran.¡± Zhang Fen was so angry that her body was trembling. ¡°Xiao Zhu is also your daughter, how can you be so cruel!¡± ¡°Cruel? The Huo Family is such a good family. Marrying her over would be a blessing, but she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡± Qin Ya pointed at Zhang Fen and shouted. ¡°She¡¯s not like Ran Ran who¡¯s smart, has outstanding results, and is good at the piano. Ran Ran¡¯s future is limitless. On the other hand, with Mo Zhu¡¯s results, she can only find someone to marry in the future and live a tough life.¡± ¡°Xiao Zhu is not as bad as you make her out to be. She is outstanding!¡± Zhang Fen said agitatedly. ¡°Haha, excellent? You don¡¯t have to try so hard to praise her in front of me anymore. I don¡¯t plan to let her marry into the Huo family anymore.¡± ¡°Tell her to make things clear with Young Master Huo. After she leaves the Huo family, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of her bullying her sister.¡± Zhang Fen was so angered by Qin Ya that started coughing violently. ¡°If you ask me, I think there¡¯s no need to treat your illness any longer. The doctor said that it can¡¯t be cured anyway. Coincidentally, a month has passed. The monthly expenses here are a good 100,000 yuan. Without the Fang family, you can¡¯t even afford to stay here. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the door was kicked open from the outside. Qin Ya met a pair of cold eyes that felt like it was filled with ice. ¡°Do you think I can be controlled by you just because my grandmother is here?¡± Mo Zhu fed Zhang Fen a pill. When she saw that Zhang Fen was feeling better, she turned to Qin Ya and said slowly, looking at Qin Ya as if she was looking at a dead person. Qin Ya was a little afraid when she met such a gaze, but then she was also furious. She was about to speak when she saw someone walk in from the door. When Mo Zhu left, Xu Huan and Huo Xuan happened to be there as well, so they wanted to tag along. When Mo Zhu reached the door, she heard the argument in the ward. Xu Huan and Huo Xuan saw the young girl quickly kick the door of the ward open. The two of them realized the seriousness of the matter and quickened their steps to chase after her. ¡°Can you still be considered a mother?¡± Xu Huan looked at the scene in the ward. Her usually smiling face was now filled with anger. Huo Xuan stood beside Mo Zhu. ¡°Young Master Xu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Qin Ya panicked instantly when she saw that Xu Huan and Huo Xuan had also come. Qin Ya instantly regretted it. Her earlier mean and disdainful face immediately changed into a fawning smile. ¡°Xiao Zhu, I was just joking with your grandmother. I will take good care of your grandmother. The Fang family will continue to pay for your grandmother¡¯s medical fees. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Who do you think the Fang family is? And who do you think you are?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was very calm, but her entire body was frighteningly cold. She did not look at Qin Ya, only saying these few words slowly. Qin Ya was furious when she heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t dare to flare up because Huo Xuan and Xu Huan were around. ¡°Xiao Zhu, your grandmother¡¯s hospital fees are 100,000 yuan a month. If it wasn¡¯t for the Fang family, how do you plan to pay this fee? Of course, you¡¯re living in the Huo family now, but you¡¯re not married yet. It¡¯s not good for Young Master Huo to pay this fee, right?¡± Qin Ya seemed like she was trying to persuade her earnestly. Chapter 27 ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t afford the medical bills?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mere 100,000 yuan, and you¡¯re here to find trouble with to my grandmother.¡± Mo Zhu suddenly stood up. Before Qin Ya could see how Mo Zhu moved, she saw her standing in front of her. ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to touch you?¡± A dangerous storm brewed in Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. In the next second, she grabbed Qin Ya¡¯s neck. Qin Ya struggled in panic. She did not expect Mo Zhu to be so strong. She could not break free no matter what. The girl¡¯s eyes were red, as if a sleeping demon had been awakened. Xu Huan was a little worried when she saw Mo Zhu in this state. He had never seen her like this before.. Huo Xuan gave Xu Huan a look. They should let her vent her anger. It was Mo Zhu¡¯s choice how she wanted to deal with the situation. She should have the authority to do so. She just had to do what she wanted and she could hand over the rest to him. However, when he thought about the girl¡¯s speed just now, a strange light flashed across the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t.¡± Zhang Fen had already recovered from her discomfort. Seeing this, she was a little anxious. ¡°She¡¯s your mother. If you hurt her, you¡¯ll be cursed.¡± ¡°She was daring enough to hurt you.¡± When Mo Zhu heard Zhang Fen¡¯s voice, her expression loosened, but she still did not let go. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t do anything stupid. It¡¯s not worth it to get into trouble for her.¡± Zhang Fen shook her head anxiously. ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Hearing Zhang Fen cough, Mo Zhu immediately let go of Qin Ya and returned to the bed. Qin Ya, who was standing by the side, had already turned ashen from fright. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She had truly felt the aura of death from Mo Zhu, she really wanted to kill her. Zhang Fen held onto Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as you¡¯re fine, I will be relieved.¡± ¡°Xiao Zhu, let her go.¡± The girl did not speak. After a while, she looked behind her and coldly spat out a word, ¡°Scram.¡± Qin Ya reacted and ran out of the ward in a panic. ¡°Xiao Zhu, from now on, don¡¯t take action on others whenever you want. If you do this, who will be willing to be friends with you?¡± Since she was young, Mo Zhu had been different from other children. She liked to read quietly, play with the computer, and did not like to go to school. Although so, she believed Mo Zhu when she said that she knew everything. If she didn¡¯t want to go to school, then so be it. Zhang Fen was just worried that Mo Zhu would be lonely and unable to make friends. ¡°Who are these two gentlemen?¡± Zhang Fen had noticed Huo Xuan and Xu Huan when they entered, but she only had the chance to ask now. Just with one look, one could tell that these two people had extraordinary temperament. One look was enough to tell that they were rich or noble, especially the person standing next to Mo Zhu. ¡°Hello, grandma. My name is Xu Huan. I¡¯m a friend of Mo Zhu.¡± After Qin Ya left, Xu Huan¡¯s tense face relaxed and he greeted Zhang Fen happily. ¡°I¡¯m Huo Xuan, Xiao Zhu¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Huo Xuan looked at Zhang Fen with a rare hint of nervousness. ¡°You¡¯re the one from the Huo family that Qin Ya mentioned? The one that Xiao Zhu married on behalf of Fang Ran?¡± Zhang Fen¡¯s expression was complicated when she heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words. She did not want Xiao Zhu to get married so early. Besides, Qin Ya was the one who asked Xiao Zhu to marry on the behalf of Fang Ran, so she was even more against it. However, Zhang Fen changed her mind when she saw that Mo Zhu did not reject his existence. Although Mo Zhu had always disliked being close to others, she looked a little more relaxed when she was with him. ¡°Good, good. I¡¯ll leave Xiao Zhu in your hands.¡± Zhang Fen said the word ¡®good¡¯ twice in a row. She did not know how long she could live as well. When she leaves, the person whom she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go would be Mo Zhu, who had been by her side since she was young. Although her granddaughter did not seem to care about anything, she knew that Mo Zhu valued relationships the most. She knew her own body very well, she should have been gone long ago. It was all thanks to Mo Zhu who kept her alive using all sorts of medicine. However, there would come a day when she would leave. She did not know what would happen to Mo Zhu after she left and she did not dare to think about it either. She did not want to see Mo Zhu being all alone after she left. Her words sounded like she was instructing them on what to do after her death. Mo Zhu was a little irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± The man¡¯s tone was very gentle. Zhang Fen nodded and looked a little tired. Huo Xuan and Xu Huan then left the room, leaving Mo Zhu alone with her. Huo Xuan and Xu Huan left the ward and entered the office of Zhang Fen¡¯s doctor-in-charge. ¡°Young Master Huo, Young Master Xu, what brings you here?¡± Upon seeing Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, the doctor was instantly a little frightened. ¡°Doctor Ren, please take good care of the patient in room 7.¡± ¡°Is it Madam Zhang Fen? Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Huo, I will.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t do anything about her illness. We can only control her condition with the special medicine.¡± Doctor Ren sounded a little helpless. When the two heard Doctor Ren¡¯s words, their expressions were complicated. Huo Xuan nodded and left the office. ¡°Master Huo, what kind of illness do you think Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother has? Even with Mo Zhu¡¯s excellent medical skills, she can¡¯t save her grandmother?¡± Xu Huan was a little puzzled. Chapter 28 Ever since Mo Zhu returned from the hospital, she had been in low spirits. She even restrained her normal imposing self as she huddled in the corner of her seat. Xu Huan¡¯s heart ached at the sight. ¡°Grandma will get better.¡± Huo Xuan held the girl¡¯s hand. Mo Zhu felt her palm being wrapped by someone, and a steady stream of warmth flowed into her body. She looked at Huo Xuan in silence, but she didn¡¯t retract her hand. After a while, the girl thanked him softly. ¡°Your medical skills are so amazing. Can¡¯t you save your grandmother?¡± Xu Huan couldn¡¯t help but ask Mo Zhu. . Mo Zhu was silent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still the divine doctor. If we find him, he might be able to cure your grandmother.¡± Xu Huan suddenly remembered and comforted Mo Zhu. ¡°It¡¯s no use. He can¡¯t save my grandmother.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s useless? Have you tried it before?¡± Xu Huan asked when he saw how confident Mo Zhu was. ¡°Your medical skills are so amazing. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re the disciple of the divine doctor?¡± Xu Huan thought that it was very possible. Mo Zhu¡¯s medical skills were so amazing that only the divine doctor was worthy of being her master. If Mo Zhu was the divine doctor¡¯s disciple, then there was no need to worry about the divine doctor¡¯s whereabouts. If they asked Mo Zhu to invite him over, perhaps Huo Xuan¡¯s poison could be cured. ¡°He¡¯s not my master.¡± Yun Jing was indeed not Mo Zhu¡¯s master. He was at most a teacher who taught her in the beginning. Mo Zhu had mostly studied her medical skills herself. When Mo Zhu arrived at the Huo Mansion, Chen Man was already waiting for her. Mo Zhu was surprised to see her. In the car, Huo Xuan saw that Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he called Mrs. Huo over. Chen Man held onto Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and noticed that something was wrong with her mood. She looked at Huo Xuan and Xu Huan inquiringly. ¡°You guys went to see Xiao Zhu¡¯s grandmother today, did something happen?¡± ¡°We saw Madam Fang there when we arrived.¡± Xu Huan did not mention Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s illness. When she heard this, Chen Man roughly guessed what had happened. Her mother had abandoned her when she was young, so there was definitely nothing good about her going to the hospital to look for Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother. Her heart ached as she hugged Mo Zhu. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll be your mother from now on.¡± Mo Zhu was in Chen Man¡¯s arms. She, who had always been cold and arrogant, was at a loss, but her heart felt really warm. ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ve made some food. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Chen Man did not let go of Mo Zhu and brought her to the dining table. Because of Chen Man¡¯s presence, Xu Huan stayed behind. Xu Huan knew that Chen Man¡¯s cooking was delicious, but even Huo Xuan barely had a chance to eat it. Yet, she had already cooked twice for Mo Zhu. It was clear how much Chen Man liked her. Chen Man kept putting food into Mo Zhu¡¯s bowl. The reason was that Mo Zhu was too skinny and needed more nourishment. In the face of Chen Man¡¯s enthusiasm, Mo Zhu had never been able to reject her. In Chen Man¡¯s eyes, Huo Xuan and Xu Huan were like two invisible people. Her daughter-in-law was the most important! After Xu Huan had her meal, he played games with Mo Zhu. Chen Man did not return to the old mansion immediately either. Instead, she stayed with Mo Zhu for a while longer. ¡°How¡¯s school, are you used to it?¡± Chen Man had heard from Huo Xuan that Mo Zhu studied at Jingyang High School. She didn¡¯t believe that the Fang family was the one who sent Mo Zhu there. It seemed like this young lady was very talented. ¡°If you run into any trouble at school, let me know. If anyone bullies you, I¡¯ll help you bully them back. The Huo Family is here,¡± Chen Man said. The young lady was here alone while her grandmother was in the hospital. Chen Man was worried that Mo Zhu would be bullied in school. Mo Zhu nodded. She knew that Chen Man was concerned about her. When Huo Xuan heard Chen Man¡¯s words, he felt a little helpless. This young lady didn¡¯t look like she was someone easy to bully. ¡°How are the lessons? Are you able to keep up?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask about that.¡± Xu Huan recalled the test paper he had seen the last time and answered Chen Man¡¯s question. ¡°Are your grades bad? It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll take it slow,¡± Chen Man said to Mo Zhu gently. ¡°The young lady is very talented in physics and was recruited into the physics group.¡± Huo Xuan spoke up for Mo Zhu. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you take the monthly exam a few days ago? How many marks did you get?¡± Xu Huan asked curiously. ¡°100.¡± Mo Zhu thought for a moment before speaking calmly. ¡°100? The total score is 750, right? I can¡¯t believe you got the same total score as another person¡¯s score for one subject. What a coincidence. It¡¯s exactly 100.¡± Chen Man glared at Xu Huan. Although she did not expect that Mo Zhu¡¯s results would be so bad, it did not matter. There was still time. Her results could be slowly raised. If it did not work, it was fine as well, she would not mind. Chapter 29 The teacher¡¯s office of Jingyang High School was a little noisy. ¡°Mrs. Li, we¡¯re in school now. If a student has done something wrong, she has to be punished according to the school rules. We¡¯re just following the rules,¡± the teaching secretary explained to the person in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s just a small scuffle among the students. It¡¯s not serious enough to be punished.¡± The person who spoke was wearing expensive high heels and dressed like a wealthy lady. When she spoke, her face was full of contempt. She knew her daughter¡¯s temper. When she was in a bad mood, she would vent it on the servants at home. There would definitely be some small conflicts in school.. So what? If anything happened, she would just have to pay some compensation. Her family had plenty of money. With her father around, they naturally would not allow her to be punished. There had been a few incidents that occurred, but everything had been peaceful in the end. This time, they actually said that she wanted to expel her daughter. However, in consideration of the school¡¯s influence, the school decided to punish her lightly. Li Lu was given a major demerit and transferred to another class. Ever since her daughter was transferred to another class, she was in a bad mood every day. Her temper became even worse, and her heart ached for her. When she thought about how her daughter, who was so proud, had actually suffered such grievances, she rushed to school angrily and proposed to reconcile. Unexpectedly, the other party refused to listen to her even after she spoke for a long time. All the other party said was that they refuse to accept the settlement, and she did not even get to meet the principal. ¡°Mo Zhu, you¡¯re here. The principal is already waiting for you. Hurry up and go in.¡± Xu Qing saw a girl walk in and the teaching secretary quickly stood up. She was very respectful to the girl. Mo Zhu nodded and walked in. Xu Qing realized that this teaching secretary¡¯s attitude towards her was not even comparable to that of a student in school. Her delicate face was full of anger. Who was this girl that could meet the principal of Jingyang High School so easily? She had been married into the Li family for so many years and had always lived like a princess. Outsiders had always been respectful to her and had never received such treatment. Seeing that the teaching secretary still had the same unyielding attitude, she angrily walked out of the office in her high heels. Wait, Mo Zhu? She seemed to have heard this name before. Wasn¡¯t it the student who had gotten into an accident with her daughter? It was Mo Zhu who had caused her daughter to end up in this state. She recalled what the secretary had said earlier. No wonder she was so arrogant. So it had something to do with the principal? She made a phone call. ¡°Help me find out the identity of Mo Zhu from Class Eight of Jingyang High School.¡± After returning home, Xu Qing looked at the message in front of her with a cold expression. She was just a country bumpkin, so there was nothing to be afraid of. She was going to make her pay for making her daughter suffer. In the principal¡¯s office. Xu Qing asked Mo Zhu to sit down. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have much for you. I heard that you joined the physics team?¡± Duan Xu had been in high spirits for the past few days. He seemed to be in a particularly good mood and would smile at anyone he saw. They only knew that he had discovered a talent after asking him. Now, the teachers in the office all knew that Class Eight¡¯s Mo Zhu had joined the physics group. He had also heard from the teaching secretary as he had instructed her to inform him everything about Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu leaned back in her seat and nodded, with her legs crossed. ¡°The physics team will take up some time. Will it affect you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t take much time. It¡¯s no bother.¡± ¡°The matter on the forum last time was my negligence.¡± Xu Qing looked at Mo Zhu with a sincere and apologetic expression. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xu Qing asked Mo Zhu a few questions before asking her to return to the classroom. After Mo Zhu left, the teaching secretary walked up to him, ¡°Just now, Li Lu¡¯s parent came to ask the school to revoke Li Lu¡¯s punishment, but I rejected her.¡± ¡°It is already very lenient of Mo Zhu not requesting to make her drop out of school and yet she still dares to question the school¡¯s decision?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression was a little cold. She should be glad that her daughter did not hurt the people around Mo Zhu. ¡°Mrs. Li was very angry when she left. Will Mo Zhu be in danger?¡± After all, Li Lu¡¯s father had some influence in Cloud City, and the Li family had a lot of power. Otherwise, Li Lu wouldn¡¯t be so domineering in school. He was worried that the Li family would find trouble with Mo Zhu behind his back. Xu Qing gave her a reassuring expression. That child would not be easily bullied by others. The teaching secretary was also very surprised to see the amount of trust Xu Qing had in Mo Zhu. In the afternoon, Mo Zhu, Jiang Xun, and Meng Ran had lunch together. They went out rather late, and there were not many people on the road. Suddenly, Mo Zhu shielded Meng Ran behind her. A group of people appeared in front of the three of them. All of them were buff and strong, and they looked like they were trained. Behind the three of them, Li Lu revealed a sinister smile on her face. Meng Ran had a rather good family background and was well protected, thus she did not know what to do when she saw this scene ¡°Jiang Xun, take Meng Ran far away.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at the group of people. ¡°Are you guys coming at me together?¡± The girl¡¯s tone was somewhat arrogant, and she seemed to have angered that group of people. Chapter 30 Meng Ran was taken away by Jiang Xun. When she saw this scene, she was very anxious. ¡°Jiang Xun, don¡¯t worry about me. Quickly go and save Sister Mo.¡± Although she had seen Mo Zhu¡¯s skills last time, this was different. Li Lu and the others were students, whereas these people had undergone training. Jiang Xun looked in the direction of Mo Zhu and calmly told her that he didn¡¯t need to save her. When Meng Ran saw the scene in front of her, she stopped talking. The leader looked at the girl in front of him with contempt. Mrs. Li had made a mountain out of a molehill, sending them to teach her a lesson. However, he still had to complete the mission.. He threw a punch at Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu stood there and did not dodge. In the next second, he felt a gust of wind and the person in front of him disappeared. He was suddenly kicked from behind and flew a few meters away. In a few seconds, those people had already collapsed. Mo Zhu patted the nonexistent dust on her clothes coolly and she looked at Meng Ran and Jiang Xun saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± In the Li family¡¯s house, Xu Qing slapped the man in front of her. ¡°Trash! You can¡¯t even kill a wild girl. What did the Li family raise you for?¡± The group of people who ambushed Mo Zhu knelt in front of Xu Qing in a sorry state. Xu Qing was waiting for their news at home, but when these people appeared in front of her, they were all injured. ¡°Did that wild girl have assistance from others?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fear filled his eyes when he thought of the girl. If she hadn¡¯t shown mercy, they would all be dead now. ¡°No? A bunch of trash! Scram!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± The Li family¡¯s master returned from outside and saw the scene. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your precious daughter. Lulu is very angry every time she comes back home and it¡¯s all because of that wild girl, Mo Zhu. She has never suffered such grievances in her life. Li Xun, you have to avenge your daughter.¡± ¡°How dare that blind girl bully my daughter. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± Li Xun was furious. He had been busy with business these few days and did not pay attention to his family matters. He did not expect to hear that his daughter was being bullied the moment he came back. He was furious. ¡°Mr. Li, listen to my advice and let this matter rest.¡± Li Xun was planning how to make Mo Zhu pay the price but Zhu Rong advised him while looked at him, his expression deep with meaning. They were discussing business when Xu Qing had called to ask him to return home and Zhu Rong had followed him back. ¡°Brother Zhu, why do you say that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. She¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± After saying that, he left without continuing the business discussion. Someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend? Li Xun thought through the list of influential families in Cloud City. There was no one with the surname Mo. Had Zhu Rong misunderstood something? ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Li Lu didn¡¯t expect that not even a dozen bodyguards could defeat Mo Zhu. In order to avoid suspicion, she had returned to the classroom when she saw them start fighting. For the entire afternoon, she had waited for news of Mo Zhu getting beaten up, but it had never come. In the afternoon, she saw that Mo Zhu was still having lessons in Class Eight, looking perfectly fine. Damn it. She¡¯d gotten away with it again. Now that Li Xun was home, Li Lu¡¯s hope was reignited. ¡°Dad, you have to avenge me.¡± Li Lu cried as she hugged Li Xun. She was punished by the school and transferred to another class. Her schoolmates had also started to neglect her because of that video, and now, she sees Jiang Xun eating with Mo Zhu every day. And every single day, she¡¯d be thinking about how she could make Mo Zhu disappear. Make her disappear from this world. She was just a wild girl who came from the countryside. Why did Jiang Xun like her?! ¡°Lulu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take revenge for you and make the person who bullied you pay the price.¡± Seeing his precious daughter in so much pain, Li Xun had completely forgotten his friend¡¯s warning. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t feel that Mo Zhu was the person that Zhu Rong mentioned that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°Hey, I¡¯d give you 100,000 yuan. Help me kill someone.¡± After Li Xun promised his daughter, he went to the balcony to make a call. When he came back, his expression was really complicated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When he heard Xu Qing¡¯s question, Li Xun remembered that when he was on the phone, the other party had hung up the moment he heard Mo Zhu¡¯s name. Then, he asked his friend for help. The other party replied, ¡°I won¡¯t accept it even if it¡¯s one billion dollars.¡± One billion yuan? Country Y¡¯s president¡¯s net worth was only three hundred million yuan. What kind of existence was Mo Zhu? Li Xun broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid of what kind of person he had almost offended. ¡°I¡¯ll change Lulu¡¯s school tomorrow,¡± he said, ignoring his wife¡¯s shocked expression. Chapter 31 - The Li Familys Bankruptcy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Master Huo, at noon, a group of people surrounded and attacked Ms. Mo and her friends.¡± Mo Qi quickly informed Huo Xuan after returning from Jingyang High School. ¡°Has it been resolved?¡± Huo Xuan had all along arranged for people to protect Mo Zhu, but to prevent Mo Zhu from finding out, these people would only appear when she was in danger. ¡°We, we didn¡¯t even have time to appear before those people were taken care of by Ms. Mo.¡± Mo Qi had been following Huo Xuan for a long time, but he had never taken on a mission of this kind. He had been sent to follow a young lady and be responsible for her safety. Although he later found out that Ms. Mo was Young Master Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, he didn¡¯t think that there was any girl in Cloud City who was worthy of his Master Huo. However, after seeing Ms. Mo fight today, he started to doubt his life. Why did Master Huo send him to protect someone he couldn¡¯t even defeat? A glint flashed across Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s very skilled?¡± Although it was a question, the man¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Ms. Mo¡¯s moves before, but every move was fatal and her speed was astonishing. Those people couldn¡¯t even get close to her,¡± Mo Qi said seriously. When Huo Xuan saw Mo Zhu¡¯s actions in the ward, he knew that Mo Zhu had pretty decent skills. However, after hearing Mo Qi¡¯s words, he could not help but chuckle. The light in his eyes was too dazzling. How many surprises did she have for him? Mo Qi was stunned when he saw Huo Xuan smile. ¡°Have you checked?¡± ¡°The Li Family¡¯s daughter, Li Lu.¡± ¡°Let her know that there is a price to pay for hurting someone.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s tone was very calm, but Mo Qi could still hear that his Master Huo was enraged. ¡°Yes.¡± As for the price that Master Huo mentioned, one could only wait and see. That day, the master of the Li family received two phone calls. His face was ashen as he fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qing asked concernedly. ¡°You, you, the good daughter you raised! The Li family has been harmed terribly!¡± Li Xun slapped Xu Qing and she fell onto the ground. He had used all his strength in that slap. Xu Qing groaned in pain after being slapped. ¡°Hubby, what are you doing!¡± ¡°What did I do wrong? Isn¡¯t Lulu your daughter too? How could our big family be gone? Are you muddle-headed?¡± Xu Qing looked at Li Xun with disbelief and anger. It was only when she saw many people entering her house suddenly that she realized that her family business had been declared bankrupt and had all been acquired. Li Xun walked out of the house in a daze. The Li family was destroyed in his hands. He had let down his ancestors and everyone in the Li family. It was all his fault for his lack of discipline on his daughter. He did not notice that his daughter, Li Lu, was spoiled by her mother to such a state that her mother allowed her to do anything she wanted. Now that he had offended someone he could not afford to offend, he was guilty, he was so guilty! What was the identity of that girl? He recalled the contents of the phone call just now. There were two forces involved, one in front and one behind. The Li family was easily finished by them. How could his daughter provoke such a terrifying person? Forget it. All these years, because of his family¡¯s power, he had warded off so much trouble for his daughter. Now, it was retribution. Mo Qi received a call. The Huo family¡¯s involvement in the Li family¡¯s business had made them bankrupt. He sneered. Li Xun should be glad that Ms. Mo wasn¡¯t injured. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as destroying the Li family. Everyone in the Li family would lose their lives. He recalled Mo Jiu telling him that Master Huo¡¯s illness was controlled by Ms. Mo. Now, the only emotions he had towards this girl was respect. Indeed, how could the person Master Huo fancied be lousy? When Meng Ran followed Mo Zhu into the canteen, her mind was blank. ¡°Sister Mo, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ a normal person.¡± Meng Ran was speechless. How could someone who could make Jiang Xun listen to her be an ordinary person? But no matter who Mo Zhu was, she was her friend, a friend she was willing to protect. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± On Li Lu¡¯s end, she received a call telling her that her family had gone bankrupt. Not long later, the news of the Li family going bankrupt had spread throughout Jingyang High School. Those who had been bullied by her cried tears of joy. The bad person had finally received the punishment she deserved! At this moment, there was also another piece of news that spread like wildfire. The Li family had fallen because they had provoked Mo Zhu from Class Eight. Mo Zhu had once again become an influential figure in the school and received the admiration of many people. Some people began to start guessing Mo Zhu¡¯s identity.. Chapter 32 - Elder Sister Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In Class One, Fang Ran had also heard the news. Her face darkened. Young Master Huo had actually done so much for Mo Zhu. What right did she have to enjoy this? All of this should have been hers. She was just a wild girl from the countryside. What right did she have! It was Xu Qi¡¯s first time seeing Fang Ran like this, so she was a little scared. ¡°Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Fang Ran heard her voice, she came back to her senses and her face was still as sweet as ever. Xu Qi felt that she had seen her expression wrongly just now. How could Fang Ran have such a terrifying expression? ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about my sister. She¡¯s acting so stubborn now that she has hooked up with the Huo family. I¡¯m worried about how she¡¯ll end up if she was despised by Young Master Huo in the future.¡± Fang Ran looked worried. ¡°Are you saying that Mo Zhu begged Young Master Huo to deal with the Li family?¡± Xu Qi suddenly asked. Everyone in Class One heard her. ¡°Mo Zhu managed to get close to the Huo Family?¡± ¡°I also heard that Young Master Huo is engaged. I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e to be in our school.¡± ¡°Who exactly is Mo Zhu to be able to marry Young Master Huo? Why haven¡¯t I heard of the Mo Family before?¡± The family of the person who spoke was one of the top families in Cloud City. He tried his best to think of the list of influential people in Cloud City. ¡°She¡¯s my elder sister.¡± The people in Class One were surprised to hear Fang Ran say this. They all looked at her. ¡°My elder sister grew up in the countryside and my mother feels guilty towards her. Thus, she brought her to Cloud City to get engaged to Young Master Huo some time ago. I didn¡¯t expect that after my sister had gotten engaged to Young Master Huo, she refused to acknowledge my mother and I. She also didn¡¯t want to live in the Fang family¡¯s house and moved to the Huo family.¡± ¡°I know that my sister hates my mother and I. I¡¯m fine if she does anything to me, but she actually did such a thing. Although my sister has Young Master Huo backing her up now, I¡¯m worried what will happen to her if Young Master Huo despises her in the future,¡± Fang Ran said with tears in her eyes. The students in Class One instantly entered an uproar. Some of the boys who used to like Mo Zhu and the girls who were jealous of Mo Zhu started mocking her. ¡°Mo Zhu is actually Ran Ran¡¯s elder sister!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Zhu to be such a person. Ran Ran, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°Mo Zhu had begged Young Master Huo to destroy the Li family¡¯s business. She looks so high and mighty, but she had used her looks to seduce Young Master Huo. With Young Master Huo¡¯s status, he would¡¯ve seen so many women. She will be abandoned sooner or later.¡± ¡°But Li Lu didn¡¯t do anything to her. I heard that they had already punished her for the incident on the forum, so why did she want to kill the Li Family?¡± ¡°Her heart and thoughts are probably twisted. She was abandoned by her mother when she was young and had led a tough life in the countryside. Now that she¡¯s with Young Master Huo, she can finally hold her head high.¡± ¡°Oh, so she has hooked up with Young Master Huo. I was wondering how she had managed to enter Jingyang High School with her bad results.¡± The person who spoke was Ji Shu, the daughter of the Ji family of Cloud City. The Ji family was well-connected in both the government and the triads. The Fang family could not compare to the Ji family but Fang Ran had a good relationship with her. Ji Shu and Fang Ran were originally the school belles of Jingyang High School, but Mo Zhu was immediately conferred the title of the school belle the moment she arrived and she had stolen their limelight. She had long harbored a grudge against Mo Zhu. How could a country bumpkin be worthy of it! However, there were also quite a few people who had been bullied by Li Lu who spoke up for Mo Zhu. Most of their families didn¡¯t have much power and their abilities were too weak. Their voices were quickly suppressed. There were also many boys who were unwilling to give up on their goddess Mo Zhu, but one guy clenched his fists tightly. In Class Eight ¡°Sister Mo, someone¡¯s looking for you,¡± Zhang Qi shouted from outside. When Mo Zhu heard this, she walked out slowly. ¡°You went to the Huo family?¡± Lin Xiao stood outside the door, a rare nervousness on his usually cold face. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhu replied lazily, then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°Oh yes, wait a moment.¡± The students of class eight saw Mo Zhu slowly return to her seat and took out a thick set of test papers. ¡°Take it back and complete it. I¡¯ll check it regularly.¡± The young man¡¯s face was stiff as he left. When Class Eight saw this, they were speechless. She was giving someone exam papers? ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lin Xiao from Class One? How does he know Sister Mo?¡± After Lin Xiao left, Zhang Qi and the others looked at Mo Zhu curiously. ¡°Oh, him. He¡¯s my younger brother.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao is actually Sister Mo¡¯s younger brother? Sister Mo¡¯s younger brother is also our younger brother. I will protect him from now on.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, you actually gave your brother test papers to complete. That¡¯s so torturous for your brother!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up. ¡°Oh, that, all of you have a share too.¡± She carried out two piles of exam papers from beside her feet. Meng Ran took them and distributed them to everyone in Class Eight. Zhang Qi and the rest were dumbfounded, and everyone started to wail in pain. However, when they saw that Jiang Xun obediently took the papers and started to complete them, they stopped talking.. Chapter 33 - The Examination Paper of Hengshui High Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sister, sister Mo, why did you suddenly give us practice papers?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows with her usual arrogant expression. ¡°Study hard and improve every day.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, what triggered you?¡± Mo Zhu was saying this although her results were so bad. Zhang Qi returned to his seat angrily and started doing the questions. As Brother Xun had started doing it obediently, he didn¡¯t dare to object to it. Soon, every student in Class Eight saw the test papers on the table. When they heard that it was from Sister Mo, they were all surprised. Mo Zhu¡¯s grades had always been bad, so why would she suddenly give them the test papers? ¡°The exam papers of Hengshui First Middle School!¡± The study committee member who spoke was very surprised. The questions that Hengshui First Middle School predicts were especially accurate. All the good students in Cloud City wished to be able to solve the questions of Hengshui First Middle School. And these questions could not be purchased in the market, but they actually appeared on his desk. Upon hearing that it was given by Sister Mo, she ran to Mo Zhu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Mo!¡± When the others heard what she said, they stopped wailing. Sister Mo actually bought the test papers from Hengshui First Middle School and gave them to everyone. Instantly, they admired Mo Zhu even more. They decided not to let Sister Mo down and focus on completing the exam paper well. If Sister Mo did not give up despite her poor results, how could they give up? When Yu Jia returned to the classroom, she also saw an exam paper on the table. Seeing that she was a little puzzled, her desk mate kindly reminded her that the exam paper was given to her by Mo Zhu. With a bang, the exam paper was thrown to the ground by Yu Jia. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it, but why did you throw it on the ground?¡± Her desk mate was a little angry when she saw her acting like this, especially after knowing that Black Bamboo had given them the test questions of Hengshui First Middle School. The others also began to criticize Yu Jia after they saw it. Yu Jia did not expect that in such a short period of time, so many people from Class Eight had stood on Mo Zhu¡¯s side. Her face was twisted with hatred. She only found out yesterday that Li Lu¡¯s family had gone bankrupt. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can transfer to another class. There¡¯s no need to make yourself suffer.¡± Zhang Qi stood up and looked at Yu Jia angrily. Yu Jia turned her head and saw Jiang Xun¡¯s terrifying gaze behind her. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She gave Mo Zhu a resentful look before running out. Without Yu Jia, the atmosphere in the classroom eased up. Yu Jia¡¯s deskmate picked up the test paper and wiped it with a tissue. Meng Ran looked in the direction where Yu Jia left. She, who had always had a good temper, sneered. ¡°Some people really don¡¯t know their place.¡± When Li Xiao walked into Class Eight¡¯s classroom, he saw that the students of Class Eight were all completing their papers seriously. He was momentarily stunned and could not react in time. He thought that it was because they did not do well in the monthly exam and everyone had felt frustrated. ¡°Students, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fail. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. Just try your best.¡± ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re fine. We just decided to study hard and improve every day.¡± The study committee member also told Li Xiao about the test papers Mo Zhu had given them. Li Xiao was surprised and gratified when he heard this. He had always felt that this child, Mo Zhu, had great potential. Seeing how passionate his students were, Li Xiao became more serious when he was teaching. ¡°Mo Zhu, can you explain this question to everyone?¡± This question was a little difficult, and it was taking quite a bit of effort for him to explain it. Seeing that his students did not seem to understand his explanations, Li Xiao looked at Mo Zhu, who was completing the question with her head lowered. Hearing Li Xiao call out to her, Mo Zhu raised his head and slowly stood up. She looked at the blackboard for a second and said plainly, ¡°This question uses the lever principle, it is talking about A and B¡­¡± ¡°I actually understand her explanation.¡± Zhang Qi looked at Li Shen excitedly. Li Shen was looking at him with the same expression. When Li Xiao saw the expressions on his classmates¡¯ faces, he knew that they understood Mo Zhu¡¯s explanation. And after hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s answer, the way his thoughts were structured were completely different. ¡°Mo Zhu, you have explained it very well. You may sit down.¡± Li Xiao smiled so widely, his smile was as bright as a chrysanthemum flower. After that, whenever he encountered any difficult problems, Li Xiao would wake Mo Zhu up. In these two periods, Mo Zhu¡¯s faint voice sounded from the classroom from time to time. As for the students of Class Eight, they had gone through two enjoyable physics lessons. Besides that, they had understood all those difficult problems without any exceptions! The bell signifying the end of school rang. ¡°Sister Mo, let¡¯s eat together!¡± Zhang Qi and Li Shen looked at Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu, Meng Ran, Jiang Xun, and the others walked towards the canteen together. Along the way, they received a lot of attention. Mo Zhu was already famous in the school, and with Jiang Xun, it was hard not to notice her. ¡°Sister Mo, your physics is too good. Even I understood the questions you explained!¡± ¡°Me too, I understand them as well!¡± ¡°Yes of course, Sister Mo is awesome!¡± Meng Ran had an expression that read ¡®duh¡¯.. Chapter 34 - We Trust You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment Mo Zhu and the others appeared in the canteen, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them. Fang Ran saw that everyone was looking at the door. She, who had been the center of attention just a moment ago, was ignored. She turned around and saw Mo Zhu. ¡®It¡¯s her again! Mo Zhu! She¡¯s just an abandoned wild girl. Why is she always stealing my limelight?¡¯ Fang Ran thought. Thinking of the humiliation she suffered at the Huo Family that day, Fang Ran¡¯s face was filled with ferocity. However, she quickly put on a gentle and pleasant expression and walked towards Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu had already seen Fang Ran¡¯s figure from afar and she ignored her. ¡°Sister, are you still angry at Mom and I?¡± Sister? Zhang Qi and the rest knew Fang Ran. Before Mo Zhu came, all of them had a good impression of Fang Ran. After all, Fang Ran was famous for being beautiful, kind, and she was from a good family background. But why did Fang Ran address Sister Mo as her sister? Jiang Xun knew of Fang Ran. Just like her mother, she was not a good person. He looked at Fang Ran mockingly. When Fang Ran saw Jiang Xun¡¯s expression, she felt even more jealous. Why was Jiang Xun so protective of Mo Zhu? What could she have that was better than her? The expression on her face became even more aggrieved, making others pity her. ¡°Sister, you, how can you be hanging out with other guys? Young Master Huo will be angry if he finds out.¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s hanging out with us? Why would Young Master Huo be angry? Also, what does it have to do with Young Master Huo?¡± Zhang Qi was a little unhappy when he heard this. Sister Mo could be with whoever she wanted. What did it have to do with anyone else? Why was this school belle Fang Ran addressing Mo Zhu as her sister? ¡°Sister, although Mom had left you behind all these years and made you suffer alone in the countryside, she already feels very guilty for it. Thus, she had married you to Young Master Huo. Young Master Huo had treated you so well and even helped you deal with the Li family. Why, why are you still hanging out with other guys?¡± Fang Ran looked at Jiang Xun as she spoke, her face looking really pitiful. Fang Ran¡¯s words contained too much information. In addition, there were already many people gathered around them and it caused a huge uproar. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± The others had never seen such a terrifying expression on Jiang Xun¡¯s face, and even Fang Ran couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she saw it. ¡°Heh ~¡± The girl who had been silent suddenly laughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Fang family beg me to marry into the Huo family? Why? Are you upset now that I¡¯ve married into the Huo family?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes were very calm, and no emotions could be seen. ¡°Did you regret your choice after seeing that Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t disfigured? Do you want to marry him now?¡± A tear instantly appeared on Fang Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Sister, what, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve always wanted to marry Young Master Huo, but Mom only married you to Young Master Huo to make it up to you.¡± If not for the fact that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t hit women, he would have rushed over and gotten rid of her. She had made Qin Ya and her own selfishness sound so dignified. She was acting just like her mother. When Zhang Qi and Li Shen came into contact with such a huge amount of information, they could not accept it. However, they believed in Mo Zhu. Just by hearing the words of the pitiful school belle Fang Ran, they could tell that they were directed at Mo Zhu. Then, they looked at Fang Ran with disdain. It was the same for Meng Ran. Although they did not know what had happened, they believed in Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu did not want to waste her breath on her. She walked around her and left. ¡°So she is Mo Zhu?¡± A clear female voice sounded. After Mo Zhu left, Ji Shu walked out from behind Fang Ran. Seeing that the Mo Zhu was so popular, Ji Shu¡¯s exquisite face was filled with displeasure. As the eldest daughter of the Ji family, Ji Shu knew some martial arts and was used to being really arrogant. However, her arrogance was different from Mo Zhu¡¯s. Ji Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and she looked down on others. ¡°Sister Mo, I believe you.¡± Meng Ran, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Mo Zhu¡¯s hand, which was holding on to the chopsticks, froze. ¡°Me too. Just by looking at her, that school belle Fang Ran doesn¡¯t look like a good person. To think that I actually liked her before.¡± ¡°Yes, we all believe Sister Mo.¡± Besides Jiang Xun, she never expected that Meng Ran and the others would stand by her side unconditionally. So this was how it felt to be trusted by others. She raised her head and revealed a very sincere smile. Besides Jiang Xun, everyone else was stunned. ¡°Sister Mo, are you staying in the Huo family now?¡± Zhang Qi asked as he recalled Fang Ran¡¯s words. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xun frowned slightly when he heard Mo Zhu¡¯s answer, but he didn¡¯t say anything.. Chapter 35 - Huo Xuan Is Not a Simple Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Does Young Master Huo treat you well?¡± ¡°Pretty well.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s answer, Zhang Qi and the others felt even more sorry for her. She had been abandoned by her mother since she was young, and when her mother found her, she had used her to marry someone else on behalf of her other daughter. ¡°Then, Sister Mo, do you have any other relatives?¡± Meng Ran asked. Mo Zhu pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°I have a grandmother in the First Hospital.¡± ¡°Is Sister Mo¡¯s grandmother sick?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go visit her together?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Mo¡¯s grandmother is our grandmother.¡± Unable to resist their enthusiasm, Mo Zhu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go get someone later. He¡¯ll go with us.¡± The five of them applied for leave from Li Xiao and went to the First Hospital. The other person that Mo Zhu was talking about was Lin Xiao from Class One. Lin Xiao was the son of Mo Zhu¡¯s aunt. Since her parents were not by her side since she was young, her aunt took very good care of her. Naturally, Lin Xiao had a very good relationship with her. Lin Xiao was a special admission student of Jingyang High School and he had entered the school based on his own abilities. When Zhang Fen saw that Mo Zhu had brought so many people to visit her, she was very happy and she felt much better. ¡°Hello, Mo Zhu¡¯s grandma. We are friends of Mo Zhu, and we are here to visit you.¡± Meng Ran greeted Zhang Fen. ¡°Alright, hello. Come sit down.¡± ¡°Grandma Zhang.¡± Jiang Xun was very close to Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Grandma.¡± Lin Xiao smiled when he saw his grandmother. ¡°Hey! Little Xun and Xiao Xiao are here as well.¡± Zhang Fen was even happier when she saw that both Jiang Xun and Lin Xiao had come as well. Mo Zhu peeled an apple for Zhang Fen while Zhang Qi and Li Shen told some jokes to make Zhang Fen happy. Zhang Fen looked at Mo Zhu and said, ¡°That child who came with you the last time had come a few times too.¡± ¡°He, came?¡± Mo Zhu knew that she was referring to Huo Xuan. Jiang Xun heard Zhang Fen¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Grandma, are you talking about Huo Xuan?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan to have met Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother. Lin Xiao was also surprised and looked at Mo Zhu worriedly. Because all of them had classes in the afternoon, Mo Zhu and the others returned to school after staying for a while. When they parted with Lin Xiao, Mo Zhu gave him two tickets. After the second lesson in the afternoon, Meng Ran looked dispirited. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Zhu looked at her. ¡°I can¡¯t meet my idol anymore. I didn¡¯t manage to get a ticket.¡± Tomorrow was Monday, which was the time for the Essence Soul¡¯s competition in Cloud City. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will see him.¡± Meng Ran thought that Mo Zhu was comforting her when she saw how confident Mo Zhu was. Thus, she did not say anything. Then, she saw Mo Zhu rummaging through the drawer and taking out a stack of tickets. Yes, a stack of them. ¡°Are you going to tell me that these are the tickets to the Essence Soul¡¯s Competition?¡± Mo Zhu kept quiet and passed the tickets for her to see for herself. ¡°Oh my god, it really is. And there are so many of them? Sister Mo, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± Zhang Qi and Li Shen turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We can go and watch the competition of the Essence Soul!¡± Meng Ran was excited. When Zhang Qi heard Meng Ran mention the Essence Soul, he was also depressed. It was too difficult to get tickets to the Essence Soul¡¯s competition. And now, seeing how happy Meng Ran was, he reckoned other than Meng Ran, no one in Class Eight had managed to get the tickets. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s us. Sister Mo has tickets.¡± Did Mo Zhu manage to get two tickers? After seeing the stack of tickets on Mo Zhu¡¯s table, Zhang Qi and Li Shen stopped talking. They decided to hide it from the others and give them a surprise tomorrow. At this moment, everyone in Class One was also discussing the Essence Soul¡¯s competition. ¡°Ran Ran, did you manage to get the tickets?¡± ¡°No, but Young Master Xu gave me one.¡± ¡°Wow, Young Master Xu treats you so well!¡± Under her desk mate¡¯s gaze which was filled with meaning, Fang Ran smiled a little embarrassedly. Ji Shu also had a ticket. Fang Ran walked to Xu Zhang and smiled sweetly. ¡°Young Master Xu, let¡¯s watch the competition tomorrow!¡± After school, Jiang Xun and Mo Zhu walked out of the school. Jiang Xun asked, ¡°Are you planning to stay at the Huo family¡¯s residence forever?¡± ¡°Huo Xuan isn¡¯t as simple as he looks.¡± ¡°I know.¡± How could someone who was poisoned with such a poison be simple? ¡°You know it and you¡¯re still¡­¡± Jiang Xun hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he saw Huo Xuan waiting at the entrance, and his gaze was slightly hesitant. The man was leaning against the car, holding a cigarette in one hand, his movements extremely languid. When he saw Mo Zhu walk over, he snuffed it out. Huo Xuan also noticed Jiang Xun, and his gaze was slightly hostile.. Chapter 36 - Youre Leaving? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Jiang Xun left, the two of them got into the car. Huo Xuan looked in the direction Jiang Xun left and said, ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re still fooling around?¡± ¡°Your poison would be completely controlled today.¡± Previously, Mo Zhu had mentioned that she would leave after the treatment was completed. He did not expect this day to come so quickly. For the first time, a nervous expression appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You, are leaving?¡± Black Bamboo wasn¡¯t someone who would be easily threatened by the Fang family. Staying in the Huo family was merely returning a favor to Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan was also very clear about this point too. With Mo Zhu¡¯s medical skills, how could she be afraid of a mere Fang family? If they were in Beijing, there would be many noble families begging for Mo Zhu to stay, it was just that the Fang family weren¡¯t been able to see this side of her. ¡°My mom really likes you,¡± Huo Xuan said after a while. ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived in Cloud City, so there are many things that you¡¯re not familiar with. The Huo family can help you to do whatever you want. You can treat this place as your own home and treat it as your reward for helping me control the poison in my body.¡± The atmosphere in the car was a little tense. It was indeed more comfortable for Mo Zhu to live in the Huo family than the Fang family. Huo Xuan was also more casual, and she really liked Chen Man. Mo Zhu thought about it and agreed. Seeing that Mo Zhu was willing to stay, Huo Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. He could tell that Mo Zhu was in a good mood today. Huo Xuan saw that the coldness on the girl¡¯s body had dissipated quite a bit. She wasn¡¯t as aggressive as when he first saw her and she looked very obedient like this. ¡°I heard from my grandmother that you had gone to visit her. Thank you.¡± The girl¡¯s gaze was filled with sincerity. ¡°Your grandmother is my grandmother. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s deep gaze landed on the girl. In it, Mo Zhu saw an emotion that she could not understand. Even though Zhang Qi and the others had said the same thing today, Huo Xuan¡¯s words felt different from theirs. When Huo Xuan saw the girl in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Mo Zhu could hear the man beside her laughing happily. Although the young lady looked very smart, she was indeed slower than the average person when it came to relationships. However, it was also a good thing. At least he would not have to worry that she would be cheated by other guys in school. Although so, it was not a good thing for him. Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan got out of the car and sat down on the sofa. Xu Huan¡¯s car stopped at the entrance and he got out of his flashy car. ¡°Little Bamboo, I¡¯m here!¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was playing games, Xu Huan seemed to have recalled something and said excitedly, ¡°Little Bamboo, there¡¯s an Essence Soul competition tomorrow. Do you want to watch it? I have a few tickets.¡± Xu Huan was also a fan of the Essence Soul. He spent a lot of effort on getting these tickets. Seeing no reaction from Mo Zhu, he asked, ¡°Little Bamboo, aren¡¯t you a fan of the Essence Soul?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s hands were still moving as she looked up. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Xu Huan found it hard to believe. Mo Zhu was so good at playing games, how could she not be a fan of the Essence Soul? ¡°Are you going to watch the competition then?¡± ¡°Ywa.¡± Xu Huan was a little speechless. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and returned to her room. ¡°Were you the one who took action on the Li family¡¯s business?¡± After Mo Zhu went upstairs, Xu Huan wiped the smile off his face and looked at Huo Xuan. ¡°Yes. They had touched someone they shouldn¡¯t.¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he remembered that Li Xun¡¯s daughter was also in Jingyang High School, and he immediately understood it. ¡°They hurt Little Bamboo?¡± ¡°They should be glad that they didn¡¯t hurt her.¡± The man wore a murderous expression. Seeing the man¡¯s reaction, Xu Huan knew that Huo Xuan had truly fallen for Mo Zhu. ¡°How bold.¡± Since he had dared to hurt their people, he had to bear the consequences. ¡°Mo Qi said that someone else powerful had involved themselves too,¡± Huo Xuan said after a moment of silence. Xu Huan fell silent. There were other people teaching them a lesson? Who could it be? Just as the Huo family was about to swallow up the Li family, another power was also targeting the Li family. However, after seeing the Huo family¡¯s power, they retreated quietly. ¡°Have you checked?¡± ¡°Jiang Yan.¡± Jiang Yan? So not only did Mo Zhu know Jiang Xun, she knew Jiang Yan too? Jiang Yan had even gone so far for her. Who exactly was Mo Zhu, and what was her relationship with Jiang Yan? How did a high school student know Jiang Yan? Although Xu Huan had many doubts, he would not ask Mo Zhu hastily.. It was the same for Huo Xuan. It was enough that he knew that Mo Zhu had no ill intentions towards him. As for who she was and what her past was, he didn¡¯t care. What he cared about was Mo Zhu¡¯s present and future.. Chapter 37 - Going Through Questions the Whole Night Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Huan and Huo Xuan chatted for a while before Xu Huan returned home. Huo Xuan looked upstairs and pondered for a moment before walking up. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Huo Xuan knocked on the door, but there was no response. He patiently knocked again, but there was still no response. His expression changed slightly as he pushed the door open. The next second, he turned around with a subtle expression on his face. Mo Zhu had just walked out of the bathroom and had only wrapped a bathrobe around her. Her legs were straight and slender. The young girl¡¯s skin was smooth, and she did not have any makeup on her face. It was easy to see that her extremely cold eyes were like bamboo in a distant forest, and her body smelled like shower gel. Upon seeing Huo Xuan enter, the expression on her face was a little strange, but it was still indifferent. ¡°Erm, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Huo Xuan looked to the right with an unnatural expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The girl¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on Huo Xuan. ¡°You should change into your clothes first.¡± Huo Xuan closed the door, his breathing a little ragged. When he entered had again, Mo Zhu had already changed into her usual t-shirt and shorts. Huo Xuan passed a glass of milk to Mo Zhu, she took it from him and their fingers touched. Mo Zhu thanked him and casually sat down. Huo Xuan sat down as well. ¡°I heard you have a good relationship with Jiang Xun?¡± Mo Zhu looked up. ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s alright.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was unwilling to speak, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°Have you completed the exercises I gave you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking of this matter, Mo Zhu was rather annoyed. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Just like that, the outstanding graduate of Beijing University, Huo Xuan, went through questions with Mo Zhu the entire night and Mo Zhu was quite convinced of his abilities. The next morning, Mo Wu saw that Mo Zhu literally had the words ¡®insufficient sleep¡¯ written on her face and his expression turned even colder. Besides that, the corners of the eyes of his Master Huo were a little dark too. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the two of them had done something last night. After Huo Xuan sent Mo Zhu to school, Xu Huan arrived at the Huo residence. ¡°Hey, Master Huo, were you being a thief last night?¡± Xu Huan teased upon seeing Huo Xuan. ¡°I gave the young lady a lecture on examination questions last night.¡± ¡°D*mn, Master Huo is so awesome. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone is chasing a girl by going through exam questions with her.¡± Xu Huan was a little convinced. He had come for something serious today as well. ¡°I have a dinner appointment with Elder Xu today.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Xuan took a coat and left with Xu Huan. The two entered the private room and Elder Xu had arrived too. ¡°Master Huo, Young Master Xu.¡± ¡°Elder Xu.¡± The three of them chatted about business. Huo Xuan turned to look at Elder Xu. ¡°I heard that you gave someone a recommendation letter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elder Xu smiled at the mention of this. Xu Huan was surprised by Elder Xu¡¯s reaction. The head of the Xu family in Beijing actually gave someone a recommendation letter. ¡°But I¡¯ve given a lot of them. Which one do you mean?¡± There were so many of them? As the principal of Jingyang High School, Elder Xu had always been upright. He actually sent out a few recommendation letters? ¡°Oh yes, Lu Ran had come to Cloud City.¡± Xu Lao opened his mouth, and the few of them fell silent. Lu Ran had always been in Beijing, so why did he come to Cloud City suddenly? Could there be a big case in Cloud City recently? In Class Eight¡¯s classroom, Jiang Xun and Meng Ran looked at the unhappy Mo Zhu. From her head to toe, one could tell that she hadn¡¯t slept well the previous night. Those who were familiar with Mo Zhu knew that she had a bad temper when she had just woke up, and she would flare up if she was woken up by something. Meng Ran did not even dare to talk to her, and she looked at Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun moved the stool beside Mo Zhu and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± His brows were slightly knitted. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Last night, I was completing examinations questions late into the night.¡± What a strange thing. Mo Zhu had actually worked so hard for her studies? Meng Ran and the others were surprised. Fortunately, Mo Zhu only slept for two periods. Seeing that she was indeed a little impatient, Li Xiao did not bother her. ¡°Are you going to the competition tonight, Sister Mo?¡± Meng Ran asked her after class. ¡°Yes, you guys go ahead first. I have something on.¡± ¡°Bring Lin Xiao along.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. Meng Ran could tell that Mo Zhu was very indulgent towards Lin Xiao. Their relationship was not ordinary. After studying for an entire afternoon, the students of Class Eight were a little tired. At the same time, they were also a little depressed. Tonight was the Essence Soul¡¯s competition. At this moment, Zhang Qi walked to the podium and asked, ¡°Does everyone want to watch the Essence Soul¡¯s competition?¡± ¡°Duh! Of course I want to! But we didn¡¯t get any tickets!¡± ¡°Here, Sister Mo got us tickets.¡± After he spoke, he placed a stack of tickets on the podium. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these are tickets for the Essence Soul¡¯s Competition!¡± One of them couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and walked over. After he saw it clearly, he shouted excitedly, ¡°It really is!¡± ¡°Everyone, look! It really is the tickets for the Essence Soul¡¯s competition!¡± When the others heard this, they rushed to the podium. ¡°It really is! Sister Mo is amazing!¡± ¡°Sister Mo is really awesome!¡± Chapter 38 - Entering the Police Station, Lu Ran Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. Let¡¯s watch the competition!¡± Zhang Qi swung his backpack on, and the fatigue on everyone¡¯s faces was gone. Jiang Xun, Meng Ran, and the others went with the people in Class Eight. Mo Zhu walked out of the classroom first. Xu Huan was already waiting at the school gate. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan to be here as well. Didn¡¯t he appear uninterested yesterday? Once Mo Zhu got into the car, Xu Huan asked Mo Wu to drive in excitement. Along the way, Xu Huan chattered non-stop. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t really feel like talking to him, so she lowered her head and slept. ¡°Ring ring~¡± A hurried ringtone sounded. When she picked up the phone, her expression changed drastically. It was a call from Meng Ran. ¡°Sister Mo, something happened to Lin Xiao. Jiang Xun has gone to Class One.¡± Huo Xuan, Xu Huan, and the others also heard him. ¡°Mo Wu, turn back.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s voice was also rather stern. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze, the few of them understood the severity of the matter. The young girl¡¯s face was dark, like the prelude to a storm. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Mo Zhu quickly opened the car door and got Mo Wu out of the driver¡¯s seat. The car rushed out like a sword leaving its bow. As they sped along, seeing how she drove, Xu Huan felt ashamed of his inferior driving skills. A few minutes later, they arrived at the entrance of Jingyang High School. Once Mo Zhu got out of the car, her figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone. In Class One Lin Xiao stood in front of Ji Shu, his lips tightly shut. ¡°Lin Xiao, you stole the tickets and you refuse to admit it. You can¡¯t blame Shu Shu for being so angry. Can you afford to pay if she arrives at the competition late?¡± Fang Ran looked impatient. They were supposed to go and watch the competition now, but they were delayed because of Lin Xiao. Jiang Xun was waiting for Lin Xiao at the entrance of Class Eight, but there was no sign of him. When he heard that something had happened, he rushed over. Lin Xiao was Mo Zhu¡¯s cousin. If anything happened to Lin Xiao, he didn¡¯t know what Mo Zhu would do. School had already ended, but the students of Class One did not leave the classroom because Ji Shu could not find her ticket. ¡°It was still here this morning and it suddenly disappeared. I want to see who dares to steal my ticket.¡± Ji Shu¡¯s sidekicks blocked the door and refused to let anyone out. They rummaged through the drawers one by one. Lin Xiao¡¯s drawer was flipped open, a book fell open and two tickets fell out. ¡°Good job, Lin Xiao. Good job.¡± Ji Shu gave Lin Xiao two slaps on the spot. ¡°This is mine,¡± the young man said stubbornly. ¡°Yours? You¡¯re from the countryside. How can you have tickets to the Essence Soul¡¯s competition?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao usually looks so prim and proper, I didn¡¯t expect him to steal things behind my back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and apologize to Sister Ji!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± No matter what others said, the youngster stubbornly said that the tickets were his. Even though he was already being beaten up. Ji Shu looked down at Lin Xiao, who was lying on the ground, with a look of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. If you continue to be stubborn, I will send you to the police station. Stealing is a sentence.¡± When Mo Zhu reached the entrance of Class One, that was the scene she was met with. ¡°Sister Mo!¡± When Jiang Xun saw Mo Zhu¡¯s expression, he knew that something bad was about to happen. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the police station.¡± Ji Shu didn¡¯t expect that other than Jiang Xun, Mo Zhu would come as well. ¡°Jiang Xun, call the police.¡± Mo Zhu instructed Jiang Xun in a low voice. ¡°Mo Zhu, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. He stole something. I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson. If he goes to the police station, I¡¯m afraid he will suffer.¡± Ji Shu didn¡¯t expect this b*tch, Mo Zhu, to call the police. But so what? She was not the person who was afraid. A few minutes later, Lin Xiao and the others were brought to the police station. When the chief saw that it was Ji Shu, his face was full of flattery. ¡°Ms. Ji, why are you here?¡± ¡°Someone stole my things. You have to deal with this matter properly.¡± Chief Zhang saw Lin Xiao behind him and understood the whole story. Besides both of them, there was also another man and woman. He thought that Jiang Xun looked familiar, but he wasn¡¯t sure about his identity. As for Mo Zhu, he was even more unsure of who she was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Ji. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation.¡± Ji Shu raised his head arrogantly. The few of them were brought into the interrogation room. ¡°Speak. Why did you steal Ms. Ji¡¯s things?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Lin Xiao answered as usual. Seeing how Lin Xiao was acting, they were getting impatient. Besides that, they wanted to force Lin Xiao to admit it after seeing Ji Shu¡¯s displeasure. ¡°What rights do you have to say that he stole something from you?¡± Mo Zhu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Her voice gave the people there an inexplicable pressure. ¡°The ticket in his possession is mine. Why else did you think that I¡¯d said that?¡± ¡°What rights do you have to say that it is your ticket?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was still as calm as ever, which annoyed Ji Shu. ¡°If you can¡¯t provide evidence, get lost. Don¡¯t affect our investigation.¡± Chief Zhang looked at Mo Zhu angrily. ¡°Is this how you handle cases?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s dark eyes landed on Chief Zhang. Seeing that Mo Zhu dared to doubt his own ability, Chief Zhang was about to flare up when he saw his subordinate rush in and whisper something into his ear. Chief Zhang¡¯s expression changed instantly and he immediately went out to welcome them. A man walked in from the interrogation room. He was tall and had a dignified look on his face. Chief Zhang stood nervously at the side, his arrogance gone. Why did Lu Ran come to Cloud City suddenly? This man was a scary presence in the police force in Beijing.. Why did he suddenly come to a small place like his? Chapter 39 - Cant Help Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the room, Ji Shu was sitting on the stool that Chief Zhang had brought in for her. Jiang Xun and Mo Zhu were beside her. The girl was leaning against the wall with her head lowered. Her eyelashes covered her eyes, making it impossible to see her expression. Lu Ran suddenly looked terrified. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He stopped in front of Mo Zhu and roared at Chief Zhang, ¡°Hurry up and move a stool for Ms. Mo!¡± Chief Zhang was stunned. Why would Lu Ran be so respectful to this young lady? However, he did not dare to disobey Lu Ran¡¯s order and obediently followed it. ¡°Officer Lu.¡± Mo Zhu looked at Lu Ran and sat down on the stool. Her legs were propped up on the stool and her posture was rather arrogant. Her face was still expressionless. When Lu Ran saw her like this, he realized the problem. It was the young man at the interrogation table. ¡°This case doesn¡¯t need you anymore. I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± Lu Ran instructed Chief Zhang. At that moment, Chief Zhang¡¯s back was already drenched in sweat. Thinking of how he had treated them previously in order to impress Ji Shu, he felt that he was done for. The Ji family was nothing in front of Lu Ran. He left angrily. After Chief Zhang left, Lu Ran looked at Ji Shu. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± His voice was calm, but Ji Shu did not dare to meet his gaze. But she was the daughter of the Ji family. Why would she be afraid of just a police officer? ¡°He stole my tickets.¡± Ji Shu pointed at Lin Xiao. Lu Ran looked at Mo Zhu and turned to look at Lin Xiao kindly. ¡°Do you have any explanation?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± the young man said. ¡°Does Ms. Ji have any evidence?¡± ¡°Evidence? Ain¡¯t the ticket I have evidence?¡± ¡°Are you sure this ticket is yours, Ms. Ji?¡± ¡°Of¡­¡± Ji Shu blurted out, but when her eyes were on the ticket in her hand, it suddenly stopped there. This, this ticket was actually a VIP ticket, and there were only ten VIP tickets in total. She did not manage to get them. Before this, she had never seen this ticket before, and she naturally thought that they were hers. At this moment, her expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Ji? Did you discover that the ticket is not yours?¡± Mo Zhu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. She had a smile on her face, but it didn¡¯t feel like one to the others. ¡°This ticket isn¡¯t mine, but he still stole them. So what if I had taught him a lesson?¡± Ji Shu calmed down quickly. She was the daughter of the Ji family. So what if she taught a classmate a lesson? Would the Ji family let the police bully her? ¡°I gave him the ticket. Does Ms. Ji have any objections?¡± Mo Zhu stood up slowly. ¡°Since Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t stolen her ticker, can we leave?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Ran signaled the police officer to bring Lin Xiao out. ¡°Jiang Xun, send Lin Xiao back.¡± Jiang Xun glanced at Mo Zhu and brought Lin Xiao out. Only Mo Zhu, Ji Shu, Lu Ran, and a police officer were left in the room. ¡°Ms. Ji has started a rumor and hurt someone, how should we deal with this?¡± Lu Ran glanced at the police officer, and he replied, ¡°Administrative detention for five days.¡± ¡°What? You want to detain me? Do you have any idea who my dad is?¡± Ji Shu yelled at Lu Ran and the others. ¡°I need to make a call. Let me make a call.¡± Ji Shu looked at the police officer. ¡°Let her make the call!¡± Lu Ran instructed before he left with Mo Zhu. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°Ms. Mo, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. We are the ones who should thank you.¡± Previously, he and his team members were at their wits¡¯ end trying to catch a criminal. It was Mo Zhu who suddenly appeared and located the criminal¡¯s location, allowing them to rescue the hostage successfully. The hostage was one of their team members, and Mo Zhu was their team¡¯s savior. In the police station, when Ji Shu called the Ji family, her father was furious that a small police station had dared to detain his daughter! He immediately sent someone to the police station to redeem Ji Shu. The Ji family arrived at the police station and when the receptionist heard that the person they wanted to bail was Ji Shu, she directly told them that they could not bail her out. All she mentioned was that someone from higher ranks had come. When Father Ji heard about this, he immediately gave Chief Zhang a call. However, Chief Zhang didn¡¯t pick up after a long time. It was after a long while when the call was finally picked up. ¡°Chief Zhang, what do you mean by this?¡± Father Ji¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Chief Zhang had become the chief police officer with a lot of help from him. ¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really can¡¯t. I¡¯ve already been transferred.¡± ¡°What?¡± Those two sentences were all Chief Zhang said before hanging up. On the other side, Mo Zhu¡¯s phone rang.. Chapter 40 - The Competition is Delayed, Theres An Important Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a warm male voice on the phone. ¡°Are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had something urgent to attend to. I just settled it.¡± Mo Zhu had almost forgotten about her promise. There was a long silence on the other end of the line. ¡°Then let me come and pick you up.¡± Mo Zhu looked at the time and was about to reject him. ¡°Can you not reject me? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± A voice came from the other end of the phone. Mo Zhu did not continue speaking. ¡°Ms. Mo, do you have something on? I can send you there,¡± Lu Ran waited for Mo Zhu to hang up the call before looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± At the entrance of J City, other than Ji Shu, Fang Ran and the others from Class One had already arrived. They were in the school¡¯s car, and there were only the three of them in the huge car. Fang Ran had just gotten off the car when she saw another car following behind them. It also had the logo of Jingyang High School. This car was actually filled with people. Fang Ran was shocked. The whole class had gotten tickets? How was that possible? Their class had only gotten three tickets. Just then, Zhang Qi and Li Shen got out of the car. The people from Mo Zhu¡¯s class? Fang Ran had some impressions of them. Zhang Qi and the others also saw Fang Ran and the others. ¡°Aren¡¯t they from Class One? There are only three of them. Why are they so miserable?¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone in Class Eight has tickets.¡± ¡°Everyone in Class Eight has tickets?¡± A girl beside Fang Ran exclaimed. Because of Yang Rong, Class Eight and Class One were often compared. In Yang Rong¡¯s eyes, Class Eight couldn¡¯t compare to Class One in any way, so naturally, the students of Class One thought so too. Usually, Class Eight wouldn¡¯t be able to get tickets for such events. However, why did all of them have tickets for the competition when it was so hard to buy them?! ¡°Did Young Master Jiang give them to you? He¡¯s so awesome, isn¡¯t he?¡± The girl who exclaimed previously, continued speaking, her tone was full of admiration for Jiang Xun. Fang Ran noticed Xu Qing¡¯s expression and shot her a glance. However, she was very curious about this too. ¡°If it¡¯s not Young Master Jiang, is it Sister Mo?¡± Sister Mo? Fang Ran immediately thought of Mo Zhu, but she immediately rejected the thought. Could it be that there¡¯s another person with the surname Mo in Class Eight? Furthermore, she sounds like she¡¯s admired by everyone in Class Eight. As it was almost time for the competition, Zhang Qi did not say much. Everyone from Class Eight alighted from the car and walked in front of Fang Ran and the others. This was the first time they felt proud. Once they entered the location, the two groups separated. The tickets that Mo Zhu gave them were all consecutive numbers. The people of Class Eight sat together. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Young Master Jiang here? Sister Meng isn¡¯t here either.¡± They knew that Mo Zhu didn¡¯t come with them, but logically speaking, they should all be here. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call and ask?¡± ¡°Sure, give Young Master Jiang a call.¡± On the other hand, Fang Ran, and the others had their tickets numbered separately, so they could only sit in different seats. There was a sea of people inside. The people from Jingyang High School were considered one of the later ones who entered. The atmosphere of the arena was very lively, and Fang Ran could not hear what the people around were talking about. Finally, when it was almost time for the competition, the spacious arena suddenly became quiet. The fans of Essence Soul were just that united and tacit, because that person was the Essence Soul! The fans held their breaths, waiting to watch the Essence Soul¡¯s competition. However, they heard the organizer announce that the competition was delayed. The arena erupted into chaos instantly. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Hurry up, I want to see the Essence Soul!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± The people from Class Eight felt the same way. At the same time, they also felt the terror of the fans of the Essence Soul. If the organizers did not let the Essence Soul appear, it was as if the arena was going to be torn apart. Just as the fans were panicking, someone appeared in the middle of the arena. It was the Essence Soul¡¯s manager, Jiang Kun. ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± Seeing that it was the Essence Soul¡¯s manager, the fans also quieted down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell everyone that the Essence Soul can¡¯t appear in the arena temporarily because of some matters, and he doesn¡¯t want to hide it from everyone either. The Essence Soul is going to fetch a very important person. If that person doesn¡¯t come for the match today, it will be a huge regret of the Essence Soul for a very long time.¡± Someone very important?¡¯ The audience broke into another uproar. It was a very important person to the Essence Soul? What kind of person would that be? Chapter 41 - Im Here to Pick You Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rustling conversations could be heard from the crowd. Everyone was curious about this mysterious figure that was picked up by the Essence Soul personally, and they discussed the possibilities in their hearts. The students of Class Eight who had called Jiang Xun had a simple understanding of what had taken place just now. At this moment, they were explaining the reason for Jiang Xun and Mo Zhu¡¯s late arrival to one another. Not long later, other than Mo Zhu, everyone from Class Eight had already arrived. On the other side, Mo Zhu, who had agreed to the request, was waiting by the side of the road. She was kicking the small stones by the steps in boredom. Not long later after she had parted with the crowd, an expensive luxury car stopped in front of her. The glass window of the driver¡¯s seat slowly lowered, revealing a face that was covered with huge sunglasses and a mask. His features could barely be distinguished. The man turned his head and smiled at Mo Zhu as he said, ¡°J-god, I¡¯m here to pick you up. Get in the car!¡± Hearing the man¡¯s gentle voice, Mo Zhu retracted her gaze from the stone paved road and looked at him indifferently. Then, she nodded, opened the door of the back seat of the car unceremoniously and sat in it. The car drove slowly on the road again. After Mo Zhu got into the car, she did not take the initiative to speak. She was not someone who would easily start catching up on old times. When the man in the driver¡¯s seat saw that the girl in the backseat had already started typing on her phone, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°J-god after our last goodbye in the arena, I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to see you play another team competition. Will you still compete in the future?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s hand on her phone casually paused for a moment, but she did not look up. ¡°If everything goes according to plan, I don¡¯t think so.¡± After receiving the girl¡¯s negative answer, Yuan Cheng, who had been distracted staring at Mo Zhu through the rearview mirror, instantly lowered his head, ¡°I thought that I would have the luck to see God J¡¯s ¡®Triple consecutive flips¡¯ technique again in my lifetime. I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t have the chance¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If you want to watch it, I can demonstrate it to you again when you play with me. It¡¯s not anything difficult!¡± Mo Zhu said very generously. This was just a simple matter to her. Yuan Cheng stole a glance at Mo Zhu and was so happy that he almost couldn¡¯t hold the steering wheel. ¡°Really? J-god, after I finish this competition in Cloud City and return to the capital, I¡¯ll contact you for a round!¡± Mo Zhu nodded nonchalantly. It¡¯s considered that she had agreed to the man¡¯s request. Everyone knew that ¡°triple round flips¡± was Essence Soul¡¯s famous ultimate technique in the eSports scene. He always took the opponents by surprise and he would be able to kill five people instantly, but they didn¡¯t know that he had learnt this ultimate technique from J-god, Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu was one of his teammates in the M City team match that made Essence Soul famous at one go. At that time, the five members of the team were all young and vigorous and all of them wanted to play the key center position. Mo Zhu was the only one who was not interested in the assignment of positions. Using the excuse that a girl¡¯s hand speed and brain power were not as sensitive as a boy¡¯s, they assigned her the position of a roaming support. Unexpectedly, not only did Mo Zhu have no complaints, she even played all the roaming heroes amazingly well. Originally, Yuan Cheng had thought that it was only because she had some talent in this position, but he had inadvertently watched a round where Mo Zhu played in the center position. However, when the girl directly showed off her top-notch skills in maneuvering the ¡®Three consecutive flips¡¯ technique in front of him, he instantly decided to become her disciple there and then. Mo Zhu was also not a petty person. She immediately agreed and taught him. In that team competition, Mo Zhu and his chemistry was flawless. Even today, when the entire eSports circle discussed that game, they agreed that they were unrivaled. At that time, Yuan Cheng¡¯s limelight could be said to be unparalleled. He was respectfully addressed as ¡°Essence Soul¡± by the fans, while Mo Zhu kept a low profile. Not only did she choose to not reveal herself during the competition, but even her name was simply labeled as ¡°J¡±. Hence, in the entire eSports scene now, other than the four members of the team back then and the coach who had not appeared for a long time, almost no one knew what the Almighty J looked like. The car sped all the way and soon arrived at the main entrance of the ticketing counter. Yuan Cheng picked up his cap and put it on his head. He turned to Mo Zhu and said, ¡°J-god, come in with me. It¡¯s more convenient this way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t want to attract unnecessary trouble if I¡¯m seen. I¡¯ve brought my tickets, it¡¯s more convenient for us to go our own ways.¡± Mo Zhu expressionlessly rejected Yuan Cheng¡¯s suggestion. She casually reached into her coat pocket, violently searched for the ticket and took it out. Noticing that Yuan Cheng did not move, Mo Zhu lowered her head and tidied up her clothes before saying, ¡°Are you leaving first or am I?¡± The man had already expected Mo Zhu¡¯s answer. He disappointedly opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll just go first. Many of the staff have seen this car before. Since you are unwilling to show your face, wait a few minutes after I enter before coming out of the car.¡± Yuan Cheng got out of the car with familiarity and ease. He carefully checked the surroundings and did not see any familiar faces. Then, through the car window, he nodded slightly to Mo Zhu who was in the back seat and turned around to walk towards the entrance.. Chapter 42 - The Legendary J-god Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu found the ticket booth and arrived at the venue, the host in the arena had already started introducing the rules of the competition today excitedly. Today¡¯s competition was between Team RH, the team Yuan Cheng plays in, and Team YM. Team RH represented Beijing, while Team YM was the number one team recognized in Cloud City. Regarding today¡¯s friendly match, the audience below the stage could be said to have been looking forward to it for a long time. As everyone knew, other than Beijing teams, only eSports teams from Cloud City could be considered one of the best in the industry. Hence, many fans from all over the country came from afar to watch the competition, just to see this high ranked team competition with their own eyes. The competition was divided into three rounds. It was a best-of-three. Of course, if any team won two rounds first, it would be considered as a direct win and the third round would be automatically canceled. Such a competition system was very easily comprehended, and it also aroused the audience¡¯s strong desire to win. When the host introduced the rules, the crowd could not help but cheer happily. As soon as Mo Zhu sat down, she was surprised by the surrounding students who were shouting. Clearly, she was not used to the current environment. She took a deep breath and pretended as if nothing had happened. After searching her pocket, she took out a pair of earphones and put them on her ears. The rowdy noise instantly vanished from Mo Zhu¡¯s ears. The girl nodded in satisfaction, took out her phone and skillfully tapped on the screen. ¡°Alright, we just received a notification from backstage that our Essence Soul has picked up the person he wanted to pick up and has returned to the arena. Now, I solemnly announce that the competition will officially begin!¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite the members of Team RH on stage to say hello to everyone!¡± Under the emcee¡¯s guidance, the team of five people walked onto the stage in an orderly manner and proficiently stood in a row. The microphones were passed one round in their hands, and the cheers from the crowd grew louder and louder. Finally, when the microphone reached Yuan Cheng¡¯s hand, the cheering reached its peak. After clearing his throat, Yuan Cheng took the microphone and introduced himself calmly, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Yuan Cheng. I¡¯m very happy to come to Cloud City to participate in this friendly competition. Friendship is first, competition is second. I believe that through this competition, our Team RH will be able to break through and reach a higher level!¡± Originally, the self-introduction segment should have ended here, but after being reprimanded by Yuan Cheng¡¯s manager before the competition, the host naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this good opportunity to tease. Before Yuan Cheng handed the microphone to the staff waiting by the side, the host asked. ¡°From the Essence Soul¡¯s expression, it seems like he¡¯s in a very good mood. I wonder if the Essence Soul is willing to reveal who the lucky ¡®friend¡¯, who was personally brought to the scene by him, is?¡± ¡°I believe the audience, friends, and fans present are as curious as I am. What do you all say?¡± Upon hearing the host¡¯s question, another wave of cheers erupted in the venue. Mo Zhu sat in the crowd and scratched her head in frustration. Just like everyone¡¯s gaze, she looked at Yuan Cheng, who was not far away from her. At this moment, Yuan Cheng had already taken off all his disguises from the time he went to find Mo Zhu. Without his mask and sunglasses, his face looked youthful with the maturity of a young man. He looked around the crowd for a long time. Under the dim light at the scene, he finally found the deep eyes that he had been thinking about the entire night. He smiled lightly. Another warm voice came from the microphone with a bit of magnetism. Yuan Cheng looked into those eyes. ¡°She¡¯s a very important friend to me. Speaking of which, everyone should know her too. Her code name is only one letter, the letter ¡®J¡¯.¡± As Yuan Cheng finished speaking on the stage, the audience below the stage instantly erupted into chaos. ¡°What? Did I hear wrongly? The Essence Soul was talking about the J-god, the J-god who peaked after her debut?¡± ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s J-god! The prime partner of the Essence Soul! The mysterious big shot who only participated in one team competition and did not even show her face! This is the true mysterious big shot in the world!¡± ¡°J-god is here? Could she be sitting amongst us? What kind of luck do I have! I can actually watch Essence Soul¡¯s competition with J-god live! I¡¯m really too lucky!¡± The people below the stage started chatting again. Some of them were loyal fans of Yuan Cheng for many years. They had already started to share the history to Team YM¡¯s new fans discreetly. At this moment, the host standing beside Yuan Cheng was also extremely excited. Looking at the burning gazes of the audience below the stage, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, wanting to get more information about this big shot who only existed in legends. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the almighty J-god who has graced us with her presence at the scene of this friendly match. I wonder if after so many years, I would be fortunate enough to invite the almighty J-god to reveal her true appearance? This would satisfy the curiosity of everyone¡­¡± As the cheers from the crowd grew louder and louder, Mo Zhu raised her hand and calmly tidied up her hair. She lowered her head slightly and avoided eye contact with Yuan Cheng, as if it had nothing to do with her. Naturally, Yuan Cheng also saw the girl¡¯s actions. He understood that the reason why Mo Zhu kept such a low profile was because she did not want to disrupt the peaceful life she had now. Thus, he raised his right index finger and gently pressed it to his lips.. The man opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°Now that everyone has guessed that it¡¯s her, let¡¯s give her a chance to be alone peacefully, alright?¡± Chapter 43 - An Easy Victory Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The atmosphere at the scene was instantly hyped up. Under such circumstances, it was not appropriate for the host to continue asking questions. He immediately entered the next process and invited the Team RH members to take their seats in the competition area. In the first match, Yuan Cheng had chosen Zhou Jun. This hero was not his best, but Yuan Cheng, who was good at the center position, had displayed his commanding ability to the fullest. He had easily won this match without any effort. The crazy fans of Essence Soul below the stage were already mesmerized by the repeatedly endless handsome moves of the man on the big screen. From time to time, waves of cheers pierced Mo Zhu¡¯s ears and it hurt her ears. Even Meng Ran, who was sitting beside her, was so excited that she grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeve and started cheering happily. ¡°Ahhh! The Essence Soul¡¯s maneuvering stunned me! How can this man be so handsome? Sister Mo, did you see that? When he was surpassing the god level, who could resist that smirk on the Essence Soul¡¯s lips? ¡° When Mo Zhu saw the young lady unable to control herself, she raised her hand and patted Meng Ran¡¯s arm comfortingly. She looked at the big screen and shook her head without changing expression. She mumbled, ¡°His performance with this hero is still not as strong as when he plays Mei Xiang¡­¡± However, the cheers in the crowd rose and fell. Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was so soft as if it was never there. The teams change sides. During the drafting, Yuan Cheng directly chose Mei Xiang for the second round. A familiar rocket launcher appeared on the big screen. The audience below the stage practically shouted the lines that the game had set for Mei Xiang. Tens of thousands of people shouted together. The scene was very spectacular, and almost out of control. ¡°The Essence Soul has taken out Mei Xiang! It seems like this round will definitely end in 6 minutes! I¡¯ve never seen a hero who can withstand three shots from the Essence Soul¡¯s Mei Xiang rocket!¡± At this moment, Meng Ran was already completely immersed in the excitement of the competition. She seemed to have become engrossed with the surrounding environment. She pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeve and jabbered on. Mo Zhu was still looking at the big screen expressionlessly, but she temporarily placed her phone back in her pocket. She had not watched the competitive scene for many years. It just so happened that this time, she wanted to see if the little rascal, Yuan Cheng¡¯s skills had improved in the past few years after he left her. The moment the match started, both sides were developing peacefully. The center of the two teams and the roaming position both chose to go against each other on the same route. Just as Team YM thought that the situation in this round was going to be a peaceful development, Yuan Cheng¡¯s handsome face suddenly appeared on the big screen. The man smirked and quickly said something to the microphone by his mouth. Then, he flashed into the face of the player in the middle. Coupled with Mei Xiang¡¯s unique two consecutive rolls , Yuan Cheng easily performed a classic ¡°Triple consecutive flips¡± for the audience. Before the two Team YM players could react, the screen instantly dimmed. Beautiful! Yuan Cheng double-killed in a minute since the start of the game! As expected of the ¡°Essence Soul¡±! This god¡¯s reputation is well-deserved! Seeing Yuan Cheng¡¯s actions, the audience coordinately went silent for a few seconds at first, then cheers came again. ¡°Too cool, too cool. Oh my god! How did the Essence Soul do it?! My eyes haven¡¯t even caught up when his hands are done! I¡¯m a fan! Although I¡¯m here to support Team YM, I now announce that I¡¯m a fan of the Essence Soul!¡± When she heard such a voice coming from behind, Meng Ran, who was sitting beside Mo Zhu, immediately turned her head and had a lively discussion with the girl behind her. Mo Zhu pressed the space between her eyebrows. Alright, she admitted that this time, Yuan Cheng had indeed shown 80% of the maneuvers she had taught him. Although Team YM had lost the good pace of peaceful development at the start of the match, they were still considered a top team in Cloud City. Not long later, they adjusted their mentality and started defending the lineup. Defensive Team YM could be praised as professional. Even though Team RH took the initiative to attack a few times under Yuan Cheng¡¯s command, they were all blocked by the opponent¡¯s roaming position. Originally, Mo Zhu was sitting quietly under the stage, evaluating Yuan Cheng¡¯s maneuvers in her heart. Now, she was also influenced by the atmosphere and began to study the situation on the stage. Team YM was easy to defend and difficult to attack. The best solution now was to attack the dragon, and ambush the other team in the bush, forcing a fight with a distraction bait. The person with the strongest damage now in Team RH was Yuan Cheng. He must be the one who ambushes them, so the one who distracts could only be¡­ Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up. In an instant, she had thought of the best countermeasure Team RH had. She looked up at Yuan Cheng. At the same time, the man¡¯s eyes darkened. Based on Mo Zhu¡¯s understanding of him, it was obvious that he had the same thoughts as her. As expected, Yuan Cheng hurriedly instructed his teammates on the screen, and after a few rolls in the area where the two sides intersected, he disappeared from the map. Team RH¡¯s side guard came to Dragon¡¯s position and started fighting the Dragon. Seeing that the other party was not all present at this time, they seized the opportunity. Team YM¡¯s roaming position immediately used a big move to enter and control the area. However, he did not expect to be ambushed by Yuan Cheng, who was in the bush. Another set of classic ¡°Triple consecutive flips¡±, coupled with the huge explosion from the unique rocket launcher, the five members of YM Team instantly turned into dregs under Yuan Cheng¡¯s cannon.. Chapter 44 - Wanting An Autograph Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was too beautiful! In this round, Team YM was beaten till they could not fight back at all! The audience below the stage watched with pleasure! The Essence Soul was fighting against five people alone. He was undoubtedly a god! Yuan Cheng, who had easily won two rounds, took off his earphones and looked up. He met Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze in the crowd and the two of them smiled at each other. Following the horn of victory, the host shouted and announced the victory of team RH in this friendly match. Meng Ran followed the crowd and jumped up from her seat in excitement. She grabbed Mo Zhu and stood up unintentionally. ¡°Sister Mo! Essence Soul is too handsome! Boohoohoo¡­ I really want to ask him for an autograph after we leave! I wonder if his manager will agree¡­¡± As she listened to Meng Ran nag in her ear, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and patted her shoulder. ¡°You want an Essence Soul autographed photo? Then accompany me to the toilet after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Huh? Go to the toilet?¡± This was the first time Meng Ran heard Mo Zhu speak tonight. She was a little surprised and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the girl¡¯s words. However, she did not have the chance to think about it anymore. The members of Team RH were already queuing up to receive the trophy on the stage. Yuan Cheng was undoubtedly the hero of the entire team tonight. He stood in the middle of the podium. The atmosphere was too good. The host couldn¡¯t help but pass the man a microphone and ask, ¡°First of all, congratulations to Team RH for winning tonight¡¯s friendly competition! Also, congratulations to Essence Soul for deservingly being the best player in the competition. However, I have a small question that I would like to interview Essence Soul¡­¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Yuan Cheng was also very happy holding the trophy and agreed directly. ¡°Team RH has been winning the championships frequently recently. Your performance is unusually good. I wonder if it¡¯s because your cooperation with Captain Xiao is exceptionally tacit?¡± This question actually also helped to increase the reputation of Team RH. Everyone knew that Captain Xiao Yuan had always been focused on practicing the roaming position, in order to improve his chemistry with Yuan Cheng. When they heard this, quite a number of fans below the stage also started secretly fangirling the pair. ¡°Although Captain Xiao is indeed very good at playing, when it comes to cooperating with me best, there is indeed someone else!¡± Yuan Cheng lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes hiding the man¡¯s mysterious expression. ¡°Oh~ I wonder who will be the candidate with the best rapport for our Essence Soul?¡± Following the host¡¯s teasing voice, someone below the stage shouted ¡°J-god¡± first. Immediately after, the entire arena was filled with cheers for J-god. The atmosphere in the arena instantly reached another climax. Yuan Cheng naturally heard J-god¡¯s name too. He meaningfully looked up in the direction of Mo Zhu and explained gently again, ¡°We agreed to only ask one question. If you want me to answer one more question, it¡¯s against the rules¡­¡± Understanding the meaning of Yuan Cheng¡¯s words, the host was also very perceptive and did not continue on this topic. Seeing that the competition was about to end, Mo Zhu reached out and tugged at Meng Ran¡¯s sleeve. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Do you still want an autograph? Come with me¡­¡± Meng Ran did not suspect anything and immediately nodded obediently. She followed Mo Zhu and left the observation platform. After finding the path that led to the toilet, Mo Zhu stopped walking and lowered her voice as she instructed Meng Ran, ¡°Don¡¯t shout later. If you have any questions, don¡¯t ask. You can ask me privately after they have dispersed, okay?¡± The entire corridor was quiet. It was now time for the last scene to end, and no one came to the toilet. Meng Ran nodded fiercely at Mo Zhu a few times. She would do whatever Sister Mo asked her to do and she had no objections! Seeing how cooperative Meng Ran was, Mo Zhu did not waste any more time. She took out her phone and typed a few sentences into Yuan Cheng¡¯s chat box. In a few minutes, a man wearing a cap appeared at the end of the corridor. The lights in the entire corridor were dim. It was only when Yuan Cheng walked closer to the two of them with a pen and paper that Meng Ran saw that the man in front of her was actually her idol, the Essence Soul! ¡°This! This! This! Ahhhh, it¡¯s the Essence Soul himself! Sister Mo! I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? I actually have the fortune of seeing the Essence Soul¡¯s handsome face in person!¡± Mo Zhu still had a lazy look on her face. She patted Meng Ran¡¯s small hand and signaled the girl to be quieter. Then, she said to the man, ¡°My friend wants your autograph photo. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to sign one for her.¡± Mo Zhu leaned against the lustrous white wall and looked up quietly at Yuan Cheng in front of her. Her collar was a little loose, revealing her slender neck. Yuan Cheng was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Of course, but I only have paper and a pen now. Why don¡¯t I sign on a paper with a note to you?¡± Yuan Cheng was a little taller and he still had that gentle voice. It mesmerized Meng Ran and she nodded in a daze. ¡°Sure, sure. Please write to Meng Ran, wishing her that she could find a husband as handsome as Essence Soul in the future!¡± When she heard Meng Ran say this, Mo Zhu could not help but laugh. She turned her body and gave the girl a look, her smile lazy and arrogant. ¡°By the way, Essence Soul, can you give me a few more autographs other than this one? My sisters in my family really like you too!¡± When he looked up at Meng Ran¡¯s sparkling eyes, Yuan Cheng smiled and nodded.. Chapter 45 - Exploding Horse Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu and Meng Ran went out, there were only a few people left in the venue. The two of them did not stay and went out directly. Meng Ran followed behind Mo Zhu step by step. Her sparkling eyes were still staring straight at the back of Mo Zhu¡¯s head. Obviously, Meng Ran had a thousand questions of things that she did not understand. Mo Zhu took a few steps forward and found a corner that was closer to the door but was more concealed. She stopped and turned her head casually to meet Meng Ran¡¯s gaze. She said, ¡°You can say what you want to say now¡­¡± ¡°Sister Mo, you¡­¡± Meng Ran scratched her head happily. ¡°Pick the more important questions or I might not have the patience to wait for you to finish what you want to say.¡± Mo Zhu leaned lazily against the wall again. As she played with her slender fingers, she gazed at Meng Ran, signaling her make things short. ¡°Sister Mo! How did you know the Essence Soul?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and smiled, still looking neither arrogant nor rash. ¡°I was ignorant when I was young and I went to Beijing to play for a competition. We met there.¡± Meng Ran¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She stomped her feet as if she had discovered a huge secret. ¡°Does Sister Mo have a good relationship with the Essence Soul? Since Sister Mo met the Essence Soul in the capital, do you know J-god?¡± Mo Zhu shook her legs lightly. She didn¡¯t have the intention to hide it from Meng Ran. ¡°We have a good relationship. I¡¯m quite familiar with J-god too.¡± At this point, Meng Ran immediately pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeve in excitement. ¡°Ahhh! Then, Sister Mo, is J-god a man or a woman? Is his or her skills in the game as amazing as what the rumors claimed?¡± Mo Zhu paused and was amused by the person in front of her again. She touched Meng Ran¡¯s hair and raised her eyebrows again. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a man or a woman?¡± ¡°Sis, Sister Mo! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the legendary J-god!¡± The meaning in the girl¡¯s eyes was clear. Meng Ran was not a fool. She understood the reason behind it instantly. On second thought, if Mo Zhu was J-god, all of this clearly made sense. Not only was she a close friend of the Essence Soul, but she had been able to obtain tickets to this competition for the entire Class Eight. If it was anyone else, they might not have the ability and such privilege, but if it was the almighty J-god, it would be a piece of cake! ¡°You¡¯re not as stupid as I thought¡­¡± Mo Zhu nodded with a faint smile and looked at Meng Ran in approval. ¡°Then, then who else knows about this matter? Ahhh! Sister Mo, I can¡¯t wait to hear about the combination of you and the Essence Soul!¡± Meng Ran could not believe what she had seen and heard tonight at all. The legendary player was actually hiding by her side the whole time. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows about so far, so you have to keep it a secret. Otherwise, if it leaks out, I might actually kill you in a fit of anger!¡± Mo Zhu gave a long glance at Meng Ran and threatened her even lightly. Seeing the girl nod her head in pleasant surprise, Mo Zhu turned around and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t delay any longer. The car won¡¯t wait for us if we¡¯re late!¡± When the two of them walked out of the competition hall, the audience outside had already dispersed quite a bit. However, because the members of Team YM and Team RH were still resting in the hall, they had not come out. Thus, at this moment, there were still some fans holding support boards standing at the intersection and chatting casually. The bus from Class Eight was parked by the road. Jiang Xun, who was standing beside the car door, saw Mo Zhu and Meng Ran with a glance. He strode towards the two of them and waved his hand as he shouted, ¡°Sister Mo! Meng Ran! Over here, everyone in the car is here. You¡¯re the only two left!¡± As Mo Zhu walked, her expression was still indifferent. She only gave Jiang Xun a lazy glance before lowering her head to fiddle with her relatively low quality phone. Meng Ran, on the other hand, waved her hands excitedly and skipped over. Seeing her eager appearance, those who did not know would think that she had encountered something good tonight. ¡°Why did both of you come out so late? The event has been over for a long time. If you still didn¡¯t come out, we were going to call to look for you!¡± Jiang Xun did not have the courage to make comments on Mo Zhu¡¯s behavior and only dared to grumble at Meng Ran. Meng Ran walked past Jiang Xun and got into the car. When she was in the car, she did not forget to turn around and added, ¡°It¡¯s a secret! I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Mo Zhu was playing with her phone absent-mindedly. Before she reached the side of the bus, the road in front of her was suddenly blocked by a dark shadow. She looked up and saw Xu Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Little Bamboo, take our car and go back. Huo Xuan is already waiting for you in the car. This way, it will save time and effort. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡± Mo Zhu nodded indifferently in response to Xu Huan¡¯s suggestion and informed Jiang Xun. Thereafter, Mo Zhu said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Lead the way.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s car wasn¡¯t parked far away, but in these few short steps, Xu Huan didn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Little Bamboo, how did the matter go? Did you encounter any trouble¡­¡± Mo Zhu followed after Xu Huan slowly. ¡°No¡­¡± The man nodded. This was an unexpected answer, but he also seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Do you think that the competition tonight was interesting, Little Bamboo? The Essence Soul is my idol indeed.. He¡¯s so cool! Let me tell you, he¡­¡± Chapter 46 - Clues and Moves Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After returning to the Huo family, Mo Zhu immediately saw Fang Ran huddled in a corner, looking pitiful. She pretended not to see this person and walked straight past the girl into the house. Fang Ran naturally noticed the commotion and quickened her steps. She rushed in front of Huo Xuan before he could enter. A sweet voice sounded, ¡°Young Master Huo, why are you and sister only back now? I¡¯ve been waiting at the door for a long time, my legs are numb from standing there¡­¡± Seeing the scene in front of them, even Xu Huan, who was following behind Huo Xuan, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why do you not want to go home when you have one? Why do you have to insist on standing at the door of someone else¡¯s house like a goalkeeper!¡± Fang Ran¡¯s face instantly flushed red from Xu Huan¡¯s teasing. She stammered, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about my sister and Young Master Huo. I¡¯ve been waiting here since I left the competition hall¡­¡± ¡°Alright, the matter has already been resolved. Ms. Fang, if you have nothing else, you can go home directly. You can come in if you want to stay.¡± Huo Xuan rubbed his glabella, a hint of impatience appearing on his face. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb Brother Huo and sister-in-law any longer. Give me a call if you have anything on. I¡¯ll get going first¡­¡± After saying this, Xu Huan turned around and drove the car that was parked in Huo Mansion. He disappeared in a flash. Mo Zhu, who had rushed upstairs, did not idle. After returning to her room, she turned on her phone and quickly dialed a number that wasn¡¯t saved on her phone. It didn¡¯t ring for long before the other party picked up. A mature male voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, is that K?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I received your message in the car just now but it was not convenient for me to talk then. Is the news accurate this time?¡± Mo Zhu cleared her throat. Her tone sounded anxious, and her fair wrist that was holding the phone trembled slightly. The person who was talking to Mo Zhu was Cheng Yi of the Pavilion of Love. The people of the Pavilion of Love were in every part of the entire world. As long as there were living people, the Pavilion of Love would definitely have informants. This was also the reason why Mo Zhu chose the Pavilion of Love among the many forces who wanted to rope her in. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s true. We¡¯ve been investigating that incident for a long time now, and we suddenly received the news today. Although the news is true, I feel that there hasn¡¯t been any news for so many years and we¡¯ve suddenly gotten such a conclusive lead now, there might be a trap!¡± Mo Zhu calmed down and thought about it after hearing Cheng Yi¡¯s words. The matter that she had been investigating for so many years suddenly had some progress. No matter who it was, it looked like a scheme that had been planned for a long time, waiting for the fish to take the bait. However, Mo Zhu could not wait and she could not afford to lose it. This matter concerned Feng Yu. Even if it meant climbing a mountain of knives or plunging into a sea of flames that would take her life, she had to go and investigate! ¡°Tell me everything that happened in detail. Since there¡¯s news from Love Pavilion, I¡¯ll investigate this matter myself. Please help me keep a lookout for other useful information!¡± At this moment, a hint of tears faintly suffused Mo Zhu¡¯s cold eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she was able to bear the outcome if the truth was what she had imagined. ¡°We received the news this afternoon. The Huo family from Beijing was also involved in that incident back then, and they had contributed the most. We spent an entire afternoon and successfully tracked the domain names that had been used by the Huo Family that they had not had time to eliminate.¡± ¡°The Huo family from Beijing?¡± Wasn¡¯t that Huo Xuan¡¯s people? Mo Zhu¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that Huo Xuan had also participated in that incident back then? There weren¡¯t many people in the entire Huo family who could mobilize so many people to complete that incident. If Huo Xuan was the one behind it, then everything could be traced! ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between the Huo family of Beijing and the Huo family of Cloud City?¡± Mo Zhu frowned slightly and placed a hand on the corner of the cabinet. She really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. If that matter was really done by Huo Xuan¡­ ¡°According to the investigation of the Pavilion of Love, the Huo family has two big families. One is Elder Huo¡¯s eldest son, Huo Tao, and the other is his second son, Huo Peng¡­¡± ¡°The Huo family in Beijing is currently headed by Huo Peng, and the Huo family in Cloud City can be considered as one of the branches of the Huo family in Beijing. Currently, Huo Tao¡¯s son, Huo Xuan, is staying there. They claimed that the old doctor is in the midst of recuperation¡­¡± ¡°However, outsiders aren¡¯t sure if this illness is real. At present, the information that the Pavilion of Love has gathered is only this much, and it would be difficult to find out more details without entering the Huo¡¯s mansion. In Cheng Yi¡¯s intermittent descriptions, Mo Zhu had a basic understanding of the structure of the Huo family. There was a limit to what the Pavilion of Love could do. She could only rely on herself for the rest. Pursing her lips, Mo Zhu replied, ¡°Since we can trace the domain name to the Huo family, then no matter what role the Huo family played in that incident years ago, I have to find out the truth. I¡¯ll personally visit the Huo family mansion. Please help me keep a lookout for the rest of the pieces of the news.¡± The man on the other end of the phone agreed readily. Just as he was about to hang up, he seemed to have recalled something and quickly continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. There have been quite a number of orders related to Yun Jing recently. The prices aren¡¯t low. Did he run into any trouble?¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head slightly and recalled Yun Jing¡¯s instructions previously, ¡°Reject all orders related to him.. If there are any particularly serious cases, contact me directly!¡± Chapter 47 - A Good Show Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The night passed with Mo Zhu¡¯s mind filled with thoughts. The next morning, Huo Xuan called Mo Zhu downstairs for breakfast as usual. However, he saw that the girl looked listless. It was clear that she hadn¡¯t slept well last night. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well last night? Where did you go? Look at your dark circles, such huge patches.¡± Mo Zhu sat quietly at the dining table and glanced at Huo Xuan. Her heart was in a mess after the incident last night. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Huo Xuan smiled good-naturedly and wasn¡¯t angry. He scooped some porridge for Mo Zhu and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t. Have some breakfast. You have to go to school in a while.¡± Mo Zhu raised her hand and took the bowl of porridge from Huo Xuan. She lowered her head and quietly took a few mouthfuls. The two of them didn¡¯t speak a word till Huo Xuan sent her to the school gate. Even Xu Huan, who was always smiling and being chatty, sensed the weird atmosphere between the two of them today. He did not dare to joke as idly as he did in the car previously. ¡°Brother Huo, did you provoke Little Bamboo? Why is there something wrong with her today?¡± Xu Huan waited for Mo Zhu to open the car door and get out of the car. He couldn¡¯t help but poke Huo Xuan with his elbow. He had been suppressing his curiosity the entire journey and he had finally found an opportunity to ask. The man moved his gaze away from the newspaper a little. ¡°No, it¡¯s probably because women have such ridiculous days every month¡­¡± A cold glint flashed across Huo Xuan¡¯s deep eyes, but when he mentioned Mo Zhu, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little gentle. In fact, he wasn¡¯t too sure why Mo Zhu¡¯s mood had changed so drastically all of a sudden, but this explanation was reasonable. After receiving Huo Xuan¡¯s vague hint, Xu Huan immediately believed him. He shook his head and pondered for a while, and he couldn¡¯t help but give the man a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Huo, you even know this! Impressive!¡± In Class Eight¡¯s classroom. It was not yet time for class. The entire class was chattering about the exciting competition last night. ¡°Yesterday, I posted a video in the class group of my middle school. They were so jealous. All of them were praising how handsome the Essence Soul was!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Mo¡¯s tickets this time. A few days ago, my cousin even showed off the merchandise of RH battleteam to me. Yesterday, I sent her a picture of my admission ticket and she cried from anger. It felt so good, too good¡­¡± Everyone was discussing fervently, and only Meng Ran was sitting in her seat, secretly enjoying herself. Everyone was too superficial. They only knew the reason but not the reason why. Meng Ran was the only person who truly understood the truth. Mo Zhu had also arrived at the classroom at that moment. She opened the door with one hand that was free from her bag. With her sharp eyes, Meng Ran saw the girl¡¯s cool and slender figure at a glance. ¡°Sister Mo! Sister Mo! You¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Look, look, I came to the classroom early in the morning and even tidied up your desk!¡± Meng Ran raised her hand and waved it at Mo Zhu, who was by the door. She stared at the girl with her large almond-shaped eyes, and there was an indescribable excitement and enthusiasm in her eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Mo Zhu walked to her seat casually and placed the backpack she was carrying on the table before she nodded at Meng Ran. ¡°Sister Mo is here, Sister Mo is here!¡± At this moment, the surrounding students also noticed that Mo Zhu had come to the classroom. All of them raised their heads to greet her. The noisy environment made Mo Zhu a little uncomfortable. ¡°There are still a few minutes before class starts. I¡¯ll go and wash my hands first.¡± Mo Zhu patted Meng Ran¡¯s hand. Although she said that she was going to wash her hands, she just wanted to get some fresh air outside the classroom. Just as Mo Zhu stood up, Meng Ran followed her. ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The two of them walked slowly along the long corridor. Meng Ran was chattering and when she wanted to say more, she was suddenly glared at by Mo Zhu. She then stuck out her tongue and swallowed back her words. It¡¯s fine if she didn¡¯t get to say it, but she couldn¡¯t anger Sister Mo, the true boss! Just as the two of them reached the door of the female toilet at the end of the corridor, a sudden discordant voice came from the storage room next door. Mo Zhu had sharp ears. When she heard this, she stopped in her tracks and raised her eyebrows at Meng Ran. ¡°There¡¯s movement inside. Should we go and take a look?¡± Meng Ran was also very smart. She instantly understood the meaning behind Mo Zhu¡¯s words. She quickly walked two steps to the door of the storage room and the girl directly placed her ear on the door. Intermittent voices came from the door. ¡°With just you? Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see what kind of person you are? How dare you seduce Brother Zheng? It seems like you don¡¯t take my warnings to heart at all. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know your place!¡± The cold female voice sounded exasperated. Meng Ran turned around and gave Mo Zhu a look. The two of them understood that the situation inside should be romance related. Mo Zhu had always been the kind of person who would ignore matters that did not concern her. Since she had nothing to do with it, she was naturally unwilling to get involved. She gently rolled up her sleeves, turned on the tap in the bathroom, and prepared to wash her hands briefly before asking Meng Ran to return to the classroom with her.. Chapter 48 - Saving Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sister Wei, stop talking nonsense with this little b*tch. Just take action. Destroy her face and post her photo on the forum. Let¡¯s see how else she can seduce men!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Wei. The Du family has a big business. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of this girl who has no background. Even if she wants to take revenge in the future, she¡¯s not your match!¡± Meng Ran leaned against the door and listened quietly. She curled her lips without batting an eyelid. This girl who was being targeted really sounded a little pitiful, but she was alone and was not their match. Raising her head to look at Mo Zhu, the girl had already shook her washed hands a few times and was about to leave. Meng Ran patted her forehead in frustration. Just as she was thinking hard about how she should persuade Sister Mo to help and save the girl inside, the cold female voice came from the door again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking, Jiang Yu? Don¡¯t you usually look so pitiful when you¡¯re pestering Brother Zheng? Who are you putting on a poker face for now?¡± Now, Meng Ran could tell that the person who spoke was Du Wei. She was famous for being a domineering girl in Class Two. She had always been domineering in the class because of her family background, and she bullied her classmates as a hobby. What was the name of the girl she had addressed just now? The window of the storage room did not seem to be closed, and the rustling wind dissipated Du Wei¡¯s voice. Her surname seemed to be Jiang? After thinking carefully, Meng Ran suddenly realized something and she immediately jumped up. Wasn¡¯t there only one person with the surname Jiang in Class Two, Jiang Yu? Without thinking any further, Meng Ran quickly walked back to Mo Zhu¡¯s side. She grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Mo, please help me. The girl who is being bullied is called Jiang Yu. She¡¯s my good friend. Please save her!¡± Meng Ran was extremely afraid, and her voice unconsciously sounded like she was going to cry. ¡°What did you say was the name of the girl inside?¡± The aura around Mo Zhu changed, and her pupils suddenly constricted, and they looked murderous. Meng Ran was stunned by Mo Zhu¡¯s appearance. She replied with a trembling voice, ¡°I think I heard it as Jiang Yu, who is from Class Two¡­¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. She shook off the water droplets on her hands forcefully and walked quickly to the storage room. She raised her leg and kicked open the thick metal door of the storage room. If Mo Zhu looked scary just now, it was nothing compared to when she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s swollen face in the storage room, where she was tied up tightly and crying silently. The girl¡¯s aura had dropped to the freezing point. The noise coming from the main door naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Du Wei, who was standing on a chair with one foot, turned around and glanced at Mo Zhu and Meng Ran, who were at the door. She said nonchalantly, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s two stupid women who are overestimating their abilities again. Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are one or two. I¡¯ll just deal with them.¡± As Du Wei spoke, Mo Zhu and Jiang Yu, who was initially looking in the direction of the voice, looked at each other. After seeing that the girl was not seriously injured, Mo Zhu directly met Du Wei¡¯s disdainful gaze. ¡°Cut the crap. Come at me together!¡± She stretched slightly, and before Du Wei could see what Mo Zhu was doing, the lackeys around her were already lying on the ground, grimacing in pain. Mo Zhu¡¯s movements were as smooth as flowing water, it was as simple to her as eating and drinking for anybody. When Meng Ran saw that Mo Zhu had beaten everyone until they could not fight back, she lamented that Mo Zhu was extremely powerful. At the same time, she did not forget to quickly come in and untie Jiang Yu, who was lying on the ground. After teaching a lesson to the few lackeys in the room, Mo Zhu obviously did not plan to let the culprit, Du Wei, off. She bent down slightly and slowly approached Du Wei, her cold eyes like the cold-faced Asura from hell. ¡°I¡­¡± Du Wei could not finish her sentence. Her legs suddenly became so weak that she could not stand straight and she sat on the ground. As Mo Zhu approached step by step, she slowly squirmed towards the corner of the wall. Du Wei was so afraid that she hugged her head with both hands and mumbled, ¡°You, don¡¯t touch me. I have plenty of money. I can give you money. I can give you anything you want. Let me go, let me go¡­¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Mo Zhu turned her body and stepped on Du Wei¡¯s knee, sneering. ¡°While I still have patience, tell me the reason why you¡¯re trampling on other people¡¯s dignity here!¡± Du Wei, who was already frightened by Mo Zhu¡¯s actions, did not dare to hide anything. She opened her mouth in an attempt to find her voice and trembled as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s that little b*tch, Jiang Yu. It was Jiang Yu who seduced my Brother Zheng first. I didn¡¯t like her seductive appearance and decided to teach her a lesson¡­¡± Du Wei cowered, she was extremely afraid of this woman in front of her. ¡°Your Brother Zheng? Speak clearly! What exactly happened?¡± Mo Zhu was so furious, her anger was already at its limit. If this woman continued to dilly dally, she did not mind helping Du Wei recall her memories! Looking at this scene, Meng Ran, who was waiting by the side, had already understood everything that happened. Noticing that the girl was unable to explain the situation, she kindly explained it to Du Wei. ¡°Sister Mo, I think Du Wei likes someone with the surname Zheng.. She suspected that the man had taken a liking to Xiao Yu, so¡­¡± Chapter 49 - Hidden It Well Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Meng Ran¡¯s additional explanation, Mo Zhu said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s leave today¡¯s matter at that for now. Listen up. Jiang Yu is under my protection. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll let you experience what true despair is!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu moved her feet that were stepping on Du Wei¡¯s knees away and walked to Jiang Yu and Meng Ran to help the girl up. ¡°Are you alright? Where are you hurt?¡± Jiang Yu looked up and met Mo Zhu¡¯s concerned gaze. Her eyes were already wet. ¡°It¡¯s alright. They haven¡¯t had the chance to touch me.¡± ¡°Then what about your face?¡± Mo Zhu reached out and gently touched the girl¡¯s young face. ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Yu lowered her head and stammered, unwilling to say another word. Seeing Jiang Yu like this made Mo Zhu even angrier. She felt even angrier about this than when Jiang Yu was bullied. Mo Zhu stopped in her tracks and refused to leave. She roared expressionlessly, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill this woman!¡± This threat was indeed useful. Jiang Yu immediately explained the cause. ¡°They beat me up a few days ago¡­¡± Gently holding Mo Zhu¡¯s hand, Jiang Yu said worriedly, ¡°Sister Xiao Zhu, let¡¯s leave this matter as it is. They won¡¯t bully me in the future.¡± Mo Zhu still had that cold look on her face as she stood rooted to the ground and did not say a word. Meng Ran looked around. ¡°Sister Mo, don¡¯t be angry. Xiao Yu is also worried that you will teach Du Wei a lesson in a fit of anger. She will find trouble with you in the future¡­¡± ¡°We should send Xiao Yu home to rest first!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s dark eyes stared fixedly at Jiang Yu. After a long while, she replied softly, ¡°Meng Ran, go to the office and help Jiang Yu and I apply for leave. I¡¯ll send her back now!¡± She called the driver of the Huo family and instructed him. Soon, the two of them got into the car. Huo Xuan and Xu Huan were also in the car with the driver. They had just fetched Mo Zhu to the school gate not long ago, but who would have thought that before they even reached the office, they would be called back by this girl¡¯s phone call. ¡°What happened? Little Bamboo, what¡¯s this?¡± Once Mo Zhu and Jiang Yu got into the car, Xu Huan asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s my friend. Please drive the car to the Zhong residence.¡± The Zhong family? There were still a few families with the surname Zhong in Cloud City, but there was only one with a reputation. After understanding Mo Zhu¡¯s intentions, the driver did not delay and started the car. ¡°The Zhong family? Is this a girl from the Zhong family? Didn¡¯t I hear that the Zhong family only has one son? Where did this daughter come from?¡± Xu Huan scratched his head, and his words revealed a strand of bewilderment. Mo Zhu squinted slightly. ¡°She¡¯s not a child of the Zhong family. She¡¯s just staying there for the time being¡­¡± After hearing the girl¡¯s explanation, Xu Huan wanted to continue speaking, but his hand was suddenly pressed down by someone. The man looked up in surprise and met Huo Xuan¡¯s gaze. Xu Huan shook his head and fell silent. The inside of the car was silent for a long time before they arrived at the Zhong family¡¯s mansion in Cloud City. ¡°Can you go back by yourself?¡± Mo Zhu opened the car door and asked Jiang Yu. The girl bit her lip and replied, ¡°Sure. Jiang Yu thanks Sister Xiao Zhu for today.¡± Seeing Jiang Yu¡¯s figure disappear behind the Zhong family¡¯s main door, Mo Zhu frowned and looked up at Huo Xuan, who had been silent all this while. ¡°Do you have a computer in the car?¡± The man nodded and grabbed a laptop from the chair behind him easily and pushed it into Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. Mo Zhu did not say anything. She turned on the computer and started typing. Her fair and slender fingers typed quickly on the keyboard, giving Xu Huan, who was watching quietly, a fright. ¡°Oh my god, Little Bamboo, your hand speed is too fast. If you go and compete, your strength is comparable to the Essence Soul!¡± Although Huo Xuan could hold back more than Xu Huan, he was also clearly shocked by the girl¡¯s actions. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. The man thought silently in his heart that his little fianc¨¦e was indeed extraordinary. Every time he understood her a little more, she would bring him more surprises. Before Xu Huan could give Mo Zhu a thumbs up and praise her, the computer screen that the girl had placed on her lap had already displayed all the cameras in the Zhong family. In the middle of the screen, the huge living room of the Zhong family appeared in real time. Jiang Yu, who had just entered the house, opened the door and walked in. Upon hearing some noise at the door, the first person who appeared in the camera¡¯s range ]was the Zhong family¡¯s nanny who had a smile on her face. When the middle-aged woman saw that it was Jiang Yu, she immediately wiped the smile off her face and gave the girl a cold look before turning around to continue with her work. Upon seeing this scene, Mo Zhu¡¯s hands that were placed on the chair clenched tightly. Even an ordinary servant of the Zhong family looked down on Jiang Yu. It was obvious how tough her life was at home. The scene was still moving frame by frame. Jiang Yu, who had finished changing her shoes in the living room, was obviously used to the nanny¡¯s attitude. She lowered her head and coughed lightly twice before walking up the stairs. Right at this moment, the sound of a door opening suddenly came from the second floor, and a woman appeared on the screen. Mo Zhu found this person familiar. She was the mistress of the Zhong family, Qiu Ying.. Chapter 50 - Settling Scores Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I was wondering who was back. So it¡¯s you. What¡¯s wrong? You should have just arrived at school not long ago. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t study hard and can¡¯t improve your results, but now you¡¯re so bold that you even dare to skip class?¡± The woman¡¯s tone was mockingly cold. It seemed like she often spoke to Jiang Yu in this manner. She had originally wanted to sneak back to her room to rest, but now that she was in this situation, Jiang Yu could only admit defeat with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today. I¡¯ve already applied for leave from the teacher¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was weak, but Qiu Ying¡¯s first reaction was that this child was pretending to be weak again. She touched the jade bracelet on her wrist and continued mocking her. ¡°Oh my, there are really more and more tricks up your sleeve now. You¡¯re skipping class and you still dare to use your discomfort as a cover. You really make me feel ashamed of you. I guess that¡¯s how an illegitimate child is, no matter how you teach her, she won¡¯t turn into a good one!¡± As soon as these words came out of the computer, Xu Huan subconsciously looked at Mo Zhu. As expected, the girl bit her lip tightly, and her eyes looked like they were about to spit fire. Oh no, oh no. Little Bamboo was really angry now. The head of the Zhong family should pray for his safety. Sensing Mo Zhu¡¯s anger, Huo Xuan gently held onto the girl¡¯s hand and patted it gently as he comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, you¡¯ll hurt your health. It¡¯s not worth getting so angry over a small Zhong family!¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t speak. She took her hand out of Huo Xuan¡¯s grip and started pressing on the computer screen again. In a few minutes, more images were pulled out by the girl. Without exception, all of them were videos of Jiang Yu being bullied and humiliated in the Zhong family. Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She lowered her head, took out her phone, and tapped the screen a few times. She said seriously, ¡°Send me to Huaxing Building.¡± Huaxing was a business street that had only risen in recent years. Many companies and groups with more popular businesses in Cloud City chose to locate their offices in the office buildings there. It seemed like Mo Zhu wanted to look for the head of the Zhong family to settle this matter personally. On the 17th floor of the Huaxing Building. Mo Zhu led the two of them straight into the Zhong Corporation¡¯s office. A few higher-ups wanted to stop them, but when they saw Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, they stood rooted to the ground in fear. ¡°Ask your President Zhong to come out. I have something to ask him in person.¡± Mo Zhu came to the desk marked with the term ¡®President¡¯s administrative assistant¡¯ and gently tapped the wooden table. ¡°O¡­ okay!¡± The person who replied to her was Zhong Zhe¡¯s special assistant. He had happened to discuss business with Zhong Zhe a few times and had seen the face of the Huo family¡¯s young master. Now that he saw Mo Zhu storming over with Huo Xuan, he was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. In no time, Zhong Zhe, who was wearing a Couture suit, arrived in front of everyone. He calmed the staff of the company down and looked at Mo Zhu as he spoke with fear and trepidation. ¡°Ms. Mo, what brings you here? Do you have any instructions for me?¡± ¡°Young Master Huo and Young Master Xu are here too. Your presence brings light to our humble house!¡± A few drops of cold sweat appeared on the man¡¯s forehead as he spoke. What day was it today? Why were these big shots whom he couldn¡¯t afford to offend here in his office? When Zhong Zhe said this, Huo Xuan and Xu Huan were also stunned. This person had addressed Mo Zhu first. Could it be that the two people in front of them knew each other from the start? Seeing the reaction of the head of the Zhong family, Mo Zhu¡¯s obviously had a relatively high status. The two men secretly looked at each other. This young lady¡¯s true identity was of high influence. She had indeed hidden her abilities well! ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more pleasantries. I came to look for you to talk about Jiang Yu.¡± Mo Zhu looked at Zhong Zhe¡¯s fawning smile. She stared at the man with her sharp eyes and he trembled in fear. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go to the lounge and talk about it in detail. It¡¯s not very convenient with so many people here¡­¡± The man looked up at Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, unable to make up his mind. ¡°Together?¡± Huo Xuan retracted his gaze and looked at Mo Zhu as he spoke. ¡°Anything.¡± Mo Zhu did not even look up. After agreeing, she said to Zhong Zhe, ¡°Lead the way.¡± In the living room, an assistant had already filled up the teacups with tea. Mo Zhu sat opposite Zhong Zhe and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to talk to you about taking Jiang Yu away. From what I understand, Mr. Zhong doesn¡¯t seem to be able to take good care of her. In that case, it¡¯s better if I just take her away.¡± Zhong Zhe was shocked. He stood up abruptly and replied anxiously, ¡°What do you mean by that, Ms. Mo? Xiao Yu has been living well in the Zhong family and our family has taken good care of her. There are no shortcomings in any aspect. Why are we not capable enough?¡± Mo Zhu glanced at him indifferently and did not say anything. She took out her phone from her pocket and played a video that she had screen recorded in the car just now. On the screen was a short scene of the Zhong family bullying Jiang Yu. ¡°Take a look for yourself. I have more than one piece of similar evidence, you might not even be able to finish watching them in three days and three nights. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, I can only resort to this. Who can feel assured with Jiang Yu staying in the Zhong Family, a place where they eat people up and spit out their bones?!¡± Mo Zhu was already extremely angry. The low roar in her voice sounded as if she wanted to eat the man up.. Chapter 51 - Problem Solved Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Watching the video that was still playing on his phone, Zhong Zhe¡¯s expression changed. He rubbed his hands nervously and said, ¡°Something like this actually happened in the Zhong family?! Ms. Mo, I have no idea what¡¯s going on. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed Xiao Yu to face such a situation!¡± After a pause, the man frowned slightly and looked at Mo Zhu cautiously. ¡°Ms. Mo, please give me another chance. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give Xiao Yu an explanation! I will definitely double the compensation of Xiao Yu in the future!¡± Mo Zhu placed her hands on the table and knocked a few times on the table in the lounge expressionlessly. The sunlight shone on her face through the transparent glass window, making the girl¡¯s face look even more beautiful and cold. ¡°You want me to give you another chance? Just because you don¡¯t think highly of her, the entire Zhong family doesn¡¯t care about her at all and Jiang Yu is getting bullied and humiliated by her classmates in school every day. I believe you don¡¯t know a single one of these things!¡± As she spoke, Mo Zhu clenched her teeth. ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me when you took her away from Qingyuan Village? Open your eyes and take a good look at what you¡¯ve even achieved?¡± Zhong Zhe seemed to be frightened by Mo Zhu¡¯s cold tone. He lowered his head slightly and did not dare to continue the conversation. ¡°Little Bamboo, fetch your friend out of their house. It¡¯s quite convenient to rent a small house near school for her to live in and study¡­¡± Xu Huan saw that the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward and tried to find a way out for Zhong Zhe. No matter how one looked at it, it was too embarrassing for a middle-aged man who had dominated the business scene for twenty to thirty years to be reprimanded by a young lady. Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s suggestion, Mo Zhu immediately rejected him without looking up. ¡°I want him to give an explanation. I¡¯m not asking you to help me think of a solution. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s cold tone coupled with her terrifying expression immediately shut Xu Huan up. He then curled his lips and chose to stand at the side quietly and stop talking. In fact, Mo Zhu also knew that she had too many things on her plate right now and could not take care of Jiang Yu all the time. Besides, she had a sickly grandmother to take care of. She had many enemies in school, so she could not bring Jiang Yu along and allow her to suffer. It was not necessarily a bad idea for Jiang Yu to continue staying in the Zhong family, but she wanted to warn the entire Zhong family, and she wanted them to give Jiang Yu the identity of a member of the Zhong family. This way, not only would it improve Jiang Yu¡¯s situation, but it would also allow the bullies in school to know and understand her identity and status! ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯ve been too busy with my business recently and I didn¡¯t manage to take care of the bad things in my family well. All along, I thought that the Zhong family was as harmonious as it appeared to be. When I go back later, I¡¯ll definitely teach the servants who look down on Xiao Yu a lesson and also warn the others in the Zhong family to take good care of Xiao Yu!¡± Zhong Zhe sighed deeply. ¡°Ms. Mo, I don¡¯t beg you to forgive me, but Xiao Yu¡¯s parents saved my life. I sincerely treat her as my own daughter. I only hope that there is a chance for me to make it up to Xiao Yu¡­¡± Mo Zhu could hear the sincerity and genuineness in the man¡¯s tone and her attitude towards him eased up. She waved her hand and the girl¡¯s expression had already loosened up quite a bit. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to give you a chance. That will depend on how sincere you are!¡± Once Mo Zhu said this, the three people present heaved a sigh of relief, especially Zhong Zhe. Once he saw that she was no longer aggressive, he immediately began to think of a countermeasure. Clenching his fists, the man spoke resolutely as if he had made a decision. ¡°If Xiao Yu agrees, I am willing to hold a public banquet to acknowledge her as my daughter. In this case, on the account of the Zhong family, no one in Cloud City will make things difficult for Xiao Yu in the future!¡± ¡°As for my family, I will also deal with the conflict between Xiao Yu and them. If something like today happens again, Ms. Mo can look for me to hold me accountable!¡± Zhong Zhe quickly finished speaking. Afraid that Mo Zhu would be dissatisfied with the conditions he had mentioned, he added, ¡°Or if Ms. Mo has any additional opinions, you can directly raise them. As long as it is within my ability, I will definitely not reject them!¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu also raised her head and quietly looked at Zhong Zhe. Her dark and clear eyes stared intently at the man. Not long later, she opened her red lips lightly and said, ¡°Alright, since Mr. Zhong has said so, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Then, this matter will end here. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Zhong to take good care of Xiao Yu from now on!¡± Just as Mo Zhu finished speaking, she didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around, walking straight out of the living room. Then, Huo Xuan also gave Zhong Zhe a cold glance before following after the girl. Not long later, only Zhong Zhe, who still had lingering fears, was left in the room. After giving his assistant a few simple instructions on the following tasks and work, Zhong Zhe did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately instructed the chauffeur to send him back to the Zhong family¡¯s mansion. When he opened the door, the nanny was watering the plants in the courtyard. Before closing the door angrily, Zhong Zhe said coldly, ¡°Auntie Li, pause your work. Come in with me first.¡± Auntie Li, who was in the courtyard, was also confused.. Why was the usually good-tempered Sir so angry today? It was really baffling! Chapter 52 - Correcting the Family Culture Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back. Why are you back so early today? Has the contract been negotiated? Quickly come and look at my new bracelet. I¡¯ve been looking at this jadeite for a long time. The parcel just arrived this morning and it looks really good when it¡¯s worn!¡± Just as Zhong Zhe stepped into the house, Qiu Ying heard a noise at the door and walked out. As soon as she saw that it was him, she opened her mouth and showed him the new bracelet she had bought before she had gone downstairs. The man changed into his shoes at the entrance of the house and asked coldly without looking up, ¡°Is Xiao Yu home today?¡± Qiu Ying¡¯s face was filled with surprise. As she slowly walked down the stairs, she replied, ¡°How did you know that the child skipped class today? Did the school call the parents? That¡¯s not right. I remember that the school left my contact number as the contact person. Why did the call go to you?¡± With doubts and confusion, the woman started mocking the girl again. ¡°She really has a bunch of bad habits. You have to teach her a lesson. Although Jiang Yu lives in the Zhong family, not only did she not do housework or study etiquette, she is even skipping classes. Where do we place the Zhong family¡¯s face now?¡± As she spoke, Qiu Ying had already walked to Zhong Zhe¡¯s side and held the man¡¯s arm with one hand. Her words were sharp and harsh, making Zhong Zhe furious. Suddenly, Zhong Zhe shook off Qiu Ying¡¯s hand and slapped her. ¡°Is this how you mock Xiao Yu when I¡¯m not at home?¡± After a pause, the man seemed to feel that it was not enough and added, ¡°What did I say when I brought Xiao Yu back? I asked you to treat her like your own daughter and asked Zhong Chuan to take care of her like his own sister. But what did the both of you do? Did you take my words to heart?¡± Seeing how angry Zhong Zhe was, Qiu Ying was also stunned. She covered the half of her face that was swollen from the man¡¯s slap and explained hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Master. Chuan¡¯er and I take special care of Xiao Yu and we don¡¯t have the intention to criticize or mock her. Did you hear someone else¡¯s provocation and have a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Zhong Zhe sneered. ¡°If only it was a misunderstanding. How dare you lie through your teeth. Do you think the cameras in the house are just decorations? Do you still need to listen to the instigation of someone with ill intentions? I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Her heart turned cold. Qiu Ying looked at the camera in the living room in panic. She remembered that she had already set the password for the computer that has control of the video recordings. One could only watch the video recordings in the study room. How did he see those? Before she could react, Zhong Zhe said in exasperation, ¡°Give Zhong Chuan, that unfilial son, a call and ask him to come back from school! Is this how he takes care of his sister? He¡¯s in the same class as Xiao Yu and just watches her when she gets bullied every day? If he doesn¡¯t give me a satisfactory explanation for this today, I don¡¯t want this son anymore!¡± ¡°Master, Master, please don¡¯t be angry. This matter is really not like what you think it is. Why don¡¯t we ask Xiao Yu to come down and ask her? She¡¯s at home today. You will accept what she says, right?¡± Seeing that the man was so angry, Qiu Ying suddenly remembered that Jiang Yu was at home today and quickly explained. She definitely couldn¡¯t ask Chuan¡¯er to come back. Otherwise, with Zhong Zhe¡¯s temper, if he found out what he had done to Jiang Yu behind her back, her precious son might not even be able to step out of the Zhong family¡¯s house! ¡°How dare you want Xiao Yu to explain things for you! Do you think that I¡¯m not angry enough?! Where did you get the face to say such things?!¡± Zhong Zhe flicked his sleeve and couldn¡¯t help but roar. The door opened with a creak. Auntie Li, the nanny, had returned after cleaning the courtyard. Seeing the state of the two of them in the living room, she was shocked too. It seemed like she didn¡¯t look at the almanac when she left the house today and she had bumped into something big! ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you fighting with Madam?¡± After changing into the in-door shoes, she walked towards Qiu Ying. She grabbed her arm, wanting to help her up. Unexpectedly, just as she touched Qiu Ying, she was suddenly pulled by the woman and fell. She ended up kneeling on the cold floor of the living room. Qiu Ying looked up and gave Auntie Li a look, one that could only be understood but not explained. She signaled her to stop talking lest she made Zhong Zhe unhappier. Since Zhong Zhe knew about what she had done, Old Master must have seen how Auntie Li looked down on Jiang Yu both in public and in secret. Now, everyone could only pray for themselves! ¡°You still have the cheek to speak up for her! The Zhong family hired you to be a house steward so that you could bully and humiliate the young miss? It¡¯s all my fault for neglecting the discipline in this house because I¡¯m usually busy with business. That¡¯s why all of you are so lawless and did such things! Alright, I¡¯ll personally correct the family values and culture today!¡± He took out his phone and made a call to Zhong Zhe. In a few minutes, Zhong Chuan was picked up by the driver from his school. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? Why are you kneeling on the ground? The ground is cold. Get up and talk!¡± Just as Zhong Chuan entered the house, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The first thought that came to his mind was to help Qiu Ying up. However, before he could finish, a porcelain bottle that was thrown from afar smashed his head.. Chapter 53 - Happiness and Harmony Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Blood gushed out instantly. Qiu Ying¡¯s heart ached badly. She staggered as she got up from the ground. She did not care about the injury on her face and shouted as she held Zhong Chuan¡¯s head. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you treating Chuan¡¯er like this? You¡¯re killing me! Can¡¯t you talk things over calmly? Just because of a bastard who came from nowhere, you¡¯re treating us like this. Zhong Zhe, you¡¯re so cruel!¡± Zhong Chuan was also stunned by the impact. He only understood the word ¡®bastard¡¯ from Qiu Ying¡¯s words. The only person who could be described as such by a woman was that girl, Jiang Yu. Zhong Chuan frowned and his eyes immediately turned dark. What¡¯s wrong? No wonder he didn¡¯t see her in the classroom this morning. So she had taken leave and came back to complain. She had the guts to go to Zhong Zhe and spout nonsense. It seemed like she had not learned her lesson! ¡°Dad! No matter what she says, if you want to hit or curse, come at me. Don¡¯t hit Mom!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhong Zhe walked to Zhong Chuan and slapped him again. ¡°Xiao Yu is not an outsider. She¡¯s your sister! Did I specially transfer the two of you to the same class so that you can watch others bully your sister?¡± Upon hearing Zhong Zhe¡¯s words, Zhong Chuan sneered and said, ¡°Sister? I¡¯m the only son of the Zhong family. Where did I get a sister from? Father, have you admitted that this girl is your illegitimate daughter who you brought home?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhong Zhe was stunned, and his expression changed. He raised his hand and touched his chest to calm his breathing. ¡°Good! So you guys did this to Xiao Yu because you suspected that I gave birth to a child outside!¡± The man looked pained, his face filled with disappointment towards Qiu Ying and Zhong Chuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it initially. In order to give Xiao Yu a complete family, I spent a lot of effort to persuade her to agree to come to our house. I didn¡¯t expect all of this to be ruined by you!¡± Zhong Zhe¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Back then, I went to Qingyuan Village to inspect the project. I had encountered an accident and Xiao Yu¡¯s parents died to save me. If not for them, you would have seen my memorial tablet that year!¡± Qiu Ying¡¯s expression was also filled with disbelief. She fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength. ¡°Impossible, impossible. How could this be the case?¡± All along, she had always seen Jiang Yu as a thorn in her flesh and she wished that she could get rid of her as soon as possible. Not only did she not treat her well in front of others, but she had ridiculed her countless times behind her back. She did not expect her parents to be the great benefactors of the Zhong Family! ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of it now, you guys will never let this poor child off unless I tell the truth!¡± Zhong Zhe was a little agitated, and the corners of his eyes were already slightly moist. ¡°I hereby announce that from today onwards, Jiang Yu is a child of the Zhong Family. If anyone has any objections, get lost from the Zhong Family!¡± Not only was Qiu Ying extremely regretful, but Zhong Chuan was also lost in his father¡¯s words. It was also because he had misunderstood Jiang Yu as his father¡¯s illegitimate daughter that not only did he go against her at home, he also instigated others to have a bad relationship with her in class. Even though she knew that Du Wei, who liked to bully her classmates, liked his good brother, Zheng Chen, he still insisted on bringing Jiang Yu along to hang out with him. It was also because of this matter that Jiang Yu was often picked on by Du Wei. At the thought of this, Zhong Chuan felt a deep anger and hatred towards himself for his actions! ¡°Uncle Zhong¡­¡± A weak voice came from the corner. It was Jiang Yu, who was resting quietly upstairs. She heard the argument in the living room and came out to take a look at the situation. She did not expect this argument to be related to her. ¡°Brother Chuan and Aunt Qiu usually treat me quite well. Auntie Li also takes very good care of me. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s important to have a harmonious family¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was low and her face was red, making her look a little sickly. She had a lingering fright in the morning, and now she was facing this matter. She was living under someone else¡¯s roof and was already very satisfied with her current peaceful life. Now, the girl only wanted to make peace and quickly return to her room to rest. After such a torture, her entire body and mind were very tired. ¡°Xiao Yu, why is your face so red? Are you sick? Auntie Li, quickly call the family doctor to take a look at Xiao Yu!¡± Zhong Zhe turned around and saw the girl standing quietly at the staircase. Her face was so red that one could no longer see her original skin color. He quickly instructed Auntie Li to call the doctor. Then, everyone reacted. Qiu Ying quickly walked to Jiang Yu and held the girl¡¯s thin arm. She spoke carefully. ¡°Xiao Yu, I was negligent in taking care of you previously. Are you willing to forgive me? As long as you agree, I will treat you like my own daughter in the future!¡± Hearing Qiu Ying¡¯s words, Jiang Yu was flattered. ¡°I, I¡¯m very grateful to Uncle Zhong and Aunt Qiu for accepting me. I¡¯ve never blamed Aunt Qiu¡­¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Yu! From now on, if you have anything to say, just tell me. If you don¡¯t mind, treat me as your real brother!¡± Zhong Chuan scratched his head and said anxiously. Putting everything else aside, Jiang Yu was really a good girl with a good personality! Just as Zhong Chuan finished speaking, everyone in the room looked at each other and laughed.. Chapter 54 - A Match Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After settling Jiang Yu¡¯s matter, Mo Zhu took Huo Xuan¡¯s car and returned to school. She had made it in time for the last class of the morning. She walked to the door of Class Eight with familiarity and pushed it open. After shouting ¡°report¡± lightly, Mo Zhu returned to her seat. The girl raised her head and took a glance at Meng Ran. The young lady was sitting upright and serious as she took out an exercise book from the drawer. Then, she opened it widely and stood it on the table. She buried her face behind the book and asked in a low voice. ¡°Sister Mo, has everything been settled? Has Xiao Yu gone home to rest?¡± Mo Zhu leaned lazily against the back of the chair and nodded slightly without any expression. ¡°Yes, this won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± Meng Ran opened her eyes wide and heaved a long sigh of relief. She felt relieved now. Just as she placed the exercise book down, she seemed to have recalled something and she looked at Mo Zhu in surprise. ¡°Sister Mo, didn¡¯t you just transfer to Jingyang? How did you and Xiao Yu meet? I haven¡¯t heard you mention that you have good friends in school¡­¡± Mo Zhu smiled and glanced at Meng Ran. ¡°Jiang Yu and I used to live in a huge courtyard in Qingyuan Village. However, we separated because of something and she came to Cloud City a few years earlier than me.¡± Meng Ran had a look of understanding on her face. So, Xiao Yu and Sister Mo had been good friends for a long time. If Xiao Yu had known that Sister Mo had come to Jingyang High School, Sister Mo would have definitely protected her. Then, she would not have had to suffer so much! Meng Ran sighed unhurriedly. She was just about to find out more about the situation from Mo Zhu, but when she turned around, she saw that Big Boss Mo was already sleeping lazily on the table. The girl shook her head. The difference between her and the big shot was indeed huge. She did not know how long she would need to cultivate to catch up to Sister Mo¡¯s level. Class passed very quickly. This was Li Xiao¡¯s class. He had timed it well and announced the news of the upcoming monthly exam in two days before the bell rang. The students who had already packed their textbooks and were about to rush to the canteen happily suddenly felt dispirited again. They all started to protest. ¡°What? The tests have just passed for a few days and now the examinations are taking place again. They really don¡¯t allow us to relax!¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve been revising and solving questions every day. I¡¯m already at the point where I feel like throwing up when I see the textbooks!¡± Compared to the complaints of the students around her, Meng Ran was considered calm. After all, she did quite well revising the knowledge and points taught in each class. To her, the exam was just more questions to be solved. After putting away the books on the table, she proficiently poked the sleeping Mo Zhu with her elbow and said, ¡°Sister Mo, class has ended. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± The girl sleeping on the table who hadn¡¯t had enough of it rubbed her sleepy eyes and stretched lazily. ¡°Class is over? Let¡¯s go.¡± When she arrived at the canteen, Mo Zhu looked at the dishes today. As there was nothing she disliked, she casually ordered a meal and found a seat. Not long later, Mo Zhu¡¯s side was filled with people. After eating two mouthfuls, Zhang Qi, who was sitting behind their table, poked his head over and said, ¡°Sister Mo, let¡¯s play a game after eating. I didn¡¯t even see how well you played last time!¡± Mo Zhu did not answer. She picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to stuff another mouthful of vegetables into her mouth. ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, just give it a shot and let the few of us admire your skills. We¡¯ve already lost the ranking competition for a few days. The opponents we matched up against are too amazing. We can¡¯t increase our stars at all!¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu did not respond, Zhang Qi rubbed his hands and sounded a little anxious. These two days, the few of them were considered to be in bad luck. As long as they were in a ranked game, the teammates they matched were either famous experts on the rankings or small teams that had worked together for several years. Their ranks had never gone up, and it had even fallen quite a bit. If they didn¡¯t have Mo Zhu¡¯s skills to lead them, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to break this curse. ¡°Just one game?¡± Seeing how anxious Zhang Qi was, Mo Zhu took another bite of rice and asked calmly. Upon hearing that there was a chance, Zhang Qi pressed his palms together. ¡°Just one! Thank you Sister Mo, for being willing to save us!¡± Mo Zhu curled her lips without batting an eyelid. ¡°Just one game then.¡± After eating and drinking her fill, Mo Zhu put down her chopsticks and waved at the few people who were staring at her and waiting for her to come online. The girl took out her phone and tapped the screen lightly. When the Magic Essence interface appeared, Meng Ran, who was sitting opposite Mo Zhu, could not hold back anymore. She did not even bother to eat before she turned around and sat beside Mo Zhu. Who did not like to watch the competition between big shots when they were playing, especially when it was Big Boss Mo? Others might not know, but Meng Ran knew very well that the famous Almighty J in the eSports world was showing off her skills in front of her. That was not something anyone could watch just because they wanted to! Once Mo Zhu went online, she was invited into a five-person ranked match by Zhang Qi. As the few of them were sitting together, they did not turn on the voice chat in the game. Everyone naturally started talking about the heroes they wanted to choose. ¡°Sister Mo, you can play whichever position and hero you want. It seems like we are the ones to choose the heroes this round first. You can just choose your position and hero.¡± Zhang Qi looked at the game interface and said to Mo Zhu excitedly.. Chapter 55 - A Set Victory Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For some reason, as long as they played games with Sister Mo, their luck would become especially good. The chances of them being the team who got to choose first were extremely low. They did not expect that the moment Mo Zhu entered the team, she would be able to get to choose the first hero! ¡°You guys choose first, I¡¯ll take it last. The lineup should be divided according to the choice of the other party. You guys can take whatever you want to play and leave the rest to me.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows nonchalantly and moved her wrists lazily. This simple action made Meng Ran, who was already very excited, cheer a little again. Indeed, true experts did not need others to give up their positions for them. No matter what kind of opponent they faced, Sister Mo could easily crush them with her strength! A few minutes passed and both sides had chosen their lineup. When it was Mo Zhu¡¯s turn, she was silent for a few seconds before asking coldly, ¡°Do you want to have a good time or end this game quickly?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone looked up at Mo Zhu in surprise. Then, they all answered weakly, ¡°As long as we can win¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Zhu did not hesitate any longer and chose Mei Xiang in seconds. Clearly, these teammates were afraid of losing again, so they all chose unimportant peripheral positions and gave the center¡¯s key damage position to Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu did not hesitate. Since they trusted her so much, she would perform her skills and quickly end the battle. Once the game started, the few of Mo Zhu¡¯s teammates and the opposing team planned to farm and build steadily. Before everyone¡¯s skills bar was full, no one wanted to start a battle. However, Mo Zhu did not have the patience to wait for her growth. Her hands did not stop as she controlled the small figure to squat in the grass of the second tower of the opposite team. Zhang Qi, who was roaming, and Li Shen, who had chosen the middle lane, looked at each other. The two of them looked at the map and their expressions changed. Sister Mo¡¯s action meant that she was going to take down the opponent¡¯s center player! As expected, a few seconds after the opponent¡¯s center player left their ground, he was directly caught by Mo Zhu¡¯s Enchantment Scent in the grass. Mo Zhu¡¯s used her tricky normal attacks and her only skill, roll. It was followed with a line of red notification on the screen, in less than half a minute after the start of the game, Mo Zhu had steadily gotten one kill. ¡°Oh my god! Sister Mo is too strong! She single-handedly killed the enemy¡¯s hero. Her movements, awareness, and maneuvering are too cool!¡± The one who spoke was Jiang Xun. The hero who was playing against him had disappeared. Just now, when he saw Mo Zhu go to the grass of the second tower from the small map, he directly dragged the screen¡¯s field of vision and watched all of Mo Zhu¡¯s moves when she took down the kill. These moves were too cool! Compared to this young lady, Mo Zhu, he, a man, felt ashamed! Taking the first kill was very important to the entire battlefield. Ever since they had gotten the good pace from the first kill, as for the development, be it in equipment or defense tower, the team had a huge advantage over the other party. Under Mo Zhu¡¯s guidance, the following few team battles were won without any difficulty. In just six minutes after the game started, the crystal of the opponent was destroyed by the violent attacks of Mei Xiang. ¡°Sister Mo! You¡¯re too awesome. The other party doesn¡¯t even get to enjoy the gaming experience. Not only are they unable to get kills, look at the equipment on the other side. A few heroes have only just gotten their shoes¡­¡± ¡°Too amazing, too amazing. I admire Sister Mo¡¯s moves so much. Sister Mo, you should hurry up and go play professionally. In those professional competitions, your hand speed will definitely not be inferior to those professional experts!¡± As she silently accepted everyone¡¯s flattery, Mo Zhu was already used to it. She tapped her screen and exited the game. She turned off her phone screen and looked up. ¡°Ahhhh, Sister Mo, did you notice the results of the two teams just now? The other team didn¡¯t even get a single kill! This is just a short round and it¡¯s not enough. We¡¯ve only played for six minutes and we¡¯ve already won. It¡¯s no fun, no fun at all!¡± Meng Ran looked at Mo Zhu through the darkened screen and strongly expressed her objection. She had not even had the time to study Sister Mo¡¯s maneuvers properly before this round ended so hastily! How could this do? Although as the famous J-god, Mo Zhu¡¯s maneuvering could be said to be flawless, Meng Ran who purely stood from the perspective of a spectator thought that these few minutes were not enough at all! Mo Zhu put her phone into her pocket and knocked Meng Ran¡¯s head lightly. ¡°I ended the battle quickly so as to not waste time. If you¡¯re not full yet, eat for a while more. If you¡¯re already full, then let¡¯s leave!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Meng Ran replied blankly. She did not have the mood to continue eating. She stood up with Mo Zhu, tidied up the table and left the canteen. None of them saw that a pair of eyes filled with hatred was hidden in the dark of the canteen, staring intently at Mo Zhu who had already left. Du Wei stood in the corner and gnashed her teeth loudly. She clenched her fists tightly. What happened in the morning was simply a great humiliation to her. She, the eldest daughter of the Du family, had never suffered such grievances! Mo Zhu from Class Eight, is it? You should just wait.. I will definitely make you pay the price for your actions today! Chapter 56 - Sowing Discord Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After school in the afternoon, Mo Zhu was picked up by the Huo family¡¯s chauffeur as usual. The atmosphere in the car was as quiet as it was in the morning. Even Xu Huan, who was usually noisy, did not say much. The car arrived at the Huo family mansion not long after it sped along. Mo Zhu got out of the car before the two of them, carrying her backpack in low spirits. ¡°Brother Huo, what¡¯s wrong with Little Bamboo? I feel like something is wrong today!¡± Xu Huan sat in the front passenger seat and looked out of the car window, at the lonely and thin background of the girl who had already walked far away. He said shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s expression was cold. He took out his phone and gave Mo Wu a call.¡± Find out what happened at Jingyang High School today. Find out everything about Mo Zhu!¡± After giving his instructions, Huo Xuan retracted his gaze and looked up at the stunned Xu Huan. He said coldly, ¡°Are you getting off? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back directly.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I am getting off.¡± The moment the fw of them entered, Fang Ran ran over impatiently. She had gone over early after school that day to wait for Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu. Fang Ran¡¯s gaze changed slightly. She leaned close to Mo Zhu and pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand after she had just placed her backpack down. ¡°Sister, I heard that you had a conflict with Du Wei from Class Two today? Is this true?¡± Fang Ran had accidentally heard a huge piece of news in school today. Class One and Class Two were on the west side of the entire corridor. When she passed by the back door of Class Two in the afternoon during class, she had heard the witch from Class Two, Du Wei said that she had personally taught Mo Zhu from Class Eight a lesson. When Mo Zhu heard Fang Ran¡¯s words, she did not react much. She shook off the girl¡¯s hand and walked straight into the house, speaking coldly and mockingly as she walked. ¡°Since when did I have such a close relationship with you? It looks like you care a lot about my matters¡­¡± After saying that, Mo Zhu even raised her eyebrows and turned to look at the girl. Her gaze and the words she said were filled with mockery. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m just worried for you out of goodwill. Although the Du family isn¡¯t as big as the Huo family, it can still be considered a prestigious family in Cloud City¡­¡± Fang Ran glanced at Huo Xuan, who had followed Mo Zhu in, and added. ¡°Besides, Du Wei is the only daughter of the Du family. She is extremely doted on by the Du family. If we provoke her and implicate the Huo family, it won¡¯t be good¡­¡± After saying this, Fang Ran was secretly pleased, but her expression did not change. In Cloud City, the Du family¡¯s assets and influence were comparable to the Huo family¡¯s. She didn¡¯t believe that Huo Xuan would still protect her without hesitation after learning that Mo Zhu had offended Du Wei today! Unless Huo Xuan could really disregard the entire Huo family as the young master of the Huo family! Facing this younger sister who always liked to cause trouble, Mo Zhu did not have the mood to accompany her to fight in the harem every day. How dare she display such a childish provocation in front of everyone? When Mo Zhu heard Fang Ran¡¯s eccentric tone, she was in no hurry to sit down on the sofa in the living room. She leaned lazily against the back of the sofa and did not look up. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be act as if you¡¯re really close to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about me even if I offend anyone. You should take care of yourself first.¡± ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t say that. I¡¯m really thinking for your sake!¡± Fang Ran followed Mo Zhu to the sofa and leaned close to the girl. Seeing how ¡®sincere¡¯ she was, even Xu Huan, who had just entered, felt awkward. ¡°Oh? Then what do you have in mind? Why don¡¯t you share it with us? Are you saying that the Fang family is willing to stand up against the Du family for me? Or¡­¡± Mo Zhu changed the topic, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Or do you mean that in order to solve my trouble, you¡¯re willing to personally go and beg the daughter of the Du family for forgiveness? ¡° ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Ran frowned and was about to speak when Huo Xuan walked over and cut her off. ¡°Ms. Fang, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. No matter what happens, the Huo family will naturally ensure your sister¡¯s safety. If Ms. Fang is very free, I don¡¯t mind finding something for the Fang family to do.¡± Fang Ran bit her lip. Seeing that not only was Huo Xuan not angry at Mo Zhu for this matter, he even spoke up to protect her, a hint of anger flashed across her eyes. At this moment, Chen Man heard a noise and wiped her hands before coming out of the kitchen. Seeing that Fang Ran was creating trouble again, she rubbed her eyebrows and said loudly. ¡°Xuan¡¯er and Xiao Zhu have reached home. Come in, come in. The food is almost ready. Wash your hands and come eat!¡± Seeing Chen Man walk around her to ask Mo Zhu to eat, Fang Ran could not hold back her anger any longer. She lowered her head and pretended to be obedient. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Auntie to cook personally tonight. I¡¯ve long heard that your cooking is superb. I wonder if I have the chance to try Auntie¡¯s cooking?¡± When Chen Man saw Fang Ran¡¯s hypocritical appearance, the disgust she had for her deepened. Initially, on the account of the Fang family, her attitude towards Fang Ran could be considered polite, but now, she could no longer tolerate it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Fang. I didn¡¯t think that you were going to stay behind and I don¡¯t think I had cooked enough. Ms.. Fang, please think of a way to settle dinner by yourself¡­¡± Chapter 57 - Deeply Touched Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Auntie, I¡­¡± Fang Ran immediately blinked her large eyes at Chen Man, a glint of tears already in her eyes. Although she looked so wronged on the surface, Fang Ran hated Mo Zhu to the core! What right did Mo Zhu have to enjoy Chen Man¡¯s caring attitude towards her when Chen Man treated herself like this? She¡¯s just a country bumpkin from the countryside. Not only was she inferior to her in terms of her looks, she was also inferior to her in her grades. What kind of tricks did this b*tch use to seduce Huo Xuan? Not only did she manage to seduce Huo Xuan, but even Madam Huo favored her highly! As she thought so, Fang Ran could not help but want to marry into the Huo family on behalf of Mo Zhu! If she had not given up on her own accord, the person who had everything now would not have been Mo Zhu, but her! She refused to believe that there was really someone in the world who would take a liking to a grain of sand while having a pearl in front of them! As long as she calmed down and made an effort, there would come a day when her efforts would be seen by the entire Huo family. At that time, she could have anything she wanted. When that day comes, she would definitely teach this little b*tch, Mo Zhu, a lesson! ¡°Oh, Xu Huan is here too. Just in time. You haven¡¯t tried Auntie¡¯s cooking in a long time, have you? Stay here tonight and eat your fill!¡± Chen Man didn¡¯t even look at Fang Ran. When she noticed Xu Huan entering the house behind Huo Xuan, she greeted him enthusiastically. Xu Huan was also a smart person. He immediately understood Chen Man¡¯s differential treatment towards Fang Ran and Mo Zhu. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sure, Auntie Man. I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking in a long time. I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence today.¡± Mo Zhu, who was sitting on the sofa and did not speak again, felt a hint of surprise and emotion. She was already used to facing all the malice in the world alone. Be it from her family or society, she had never felt the existence of the word warmth other than from her grandmother. However, it was different today. Chen Man¡¯s words were protective of her in every way. Huo Xuan knew that she had provoked the Du family, but he was willing to stand in front of her and protect her in the Huo family¡¯s name. All along, she had felt that Chen Man¡¯s heart and sincerity was real. Even if it was just a small detail, it still moved her. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and suppressed the unknown bitterness that welled up in her heart. Seeing the happy scene in front of her, Fang Ran could no longer pretend to be calm. She stomped her feet hard, turned around, and ran straight back to the room. The meal was very harmonious, and only Mo Zhu looked like she had a lot on her mind. The news she had received last night had a huge impact on her. No matter who it was, it had to have something to do with the Huo family. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how she would face Huo Xuan if Huo Xuan was really the one who did this. How would she face Chen Man and Xu Huan, who had always been sincere and nice to her? As her appetite wasn¡¯t good, Mo Zhu ate very little. When she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, she took out her phone and sent a message to Huo Xuan under the dining table. ¡°Come to my room in a while.¡± After sending the message, Mo Zhu greeted Chen Man politely and left the dining room to return to her room. She planned to give Huo Xuan one last acupuncture treatment tonight. Although she had already controlled it last time, she still had to do her part as a doctor in order to make his condition better. In fact, regarding the ¡°Heart-Devouring Poison¡± in Huo Xuan¡¯s body, just the acupuncture treatment alone wasn¡¯t enough to cure all of the illnesses. After that, he would have to eat many rare herbs as supplementary treatment. However, Mo Zhu¡¯s heart was wavering right now. If Huo Xuan was really the mastermind behind that incident, she definitely couldn¡¯t soften and give in to remove the poison from the man¡¯s body. She had to think about this matter at length. When Huo Xuan arrived at Mo Zhu¡¯s room, half an hour had already passed. The man knocked on the door politely. After Mo Zhu opened it, he did not go in immediately. Instead, he leaned against the door and looked at her thoughtfully. The girl did not know why he was staring at her. ¡°Come in. Why are you looking at me like that?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he looked up and teased, ¡°You called me over so late at night, could it be¡­?¡± Before she finished speaking, Mo Zhu stopped the man¡¯s thoughts in time. ¡°What are you thinking? I asked you to come here to perform acupuncture on you. Didn¡¯t I tell you last time that the poison was under control? It should be more effective if I do it for you once more.¡± Mo Zhu glanced at the man with disdain written all over her face. She did not expect Huo Xuan to be so imaginative. Rubbing his nose, Huo Xuan felt a little awkward. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll ask Mo Jiu to send the needles over.¡± After saying that, the two of them sat quietly. No one took the initiative to speak. Not long later, Mo Jiu hurriedly sent the needle to the door of the room. The treatment process was still the same, but what was different this time was that Huo Xuan had to lie on Mo Zhu¡¯s bed. After understanding that, the man became more or less distracted. ¡°Do you want to perform acupuncture on me in my room instead?¡± Just as Huo Xuan followed Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions and laid down on the bed, he was drowned by the sweet smell of Mo Zhu. He sat up and suggested sternly. As a man with a normal physiological and psychological state, although he was indeed poisoned, this did not mean that he had the willpower to lie on Mo Zhu¡¯s bed and complete the acupuncture treatment calmly.. Chapter 58 - Acupuncture Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu shook her head when she heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°No, the main purpose of this acupuncture treatment is to drain the remaining poisonous blood in your body. If you don¡¯t expel the contaminated blood, it¡¯s very possible that it will leave unpredictable hidden dangers in your body.¡± ¡°You might vomit a lot of dirty blood later. We can only ensure that Auntie won¡¯t come in easily if we carry it out in my room. Or do you want her to see you vomit blood with her own eyes?¡± After a moment of silence, Huo Xuan understood Mo Zhu¡¯s intentions. He immediately nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± After instructing Xu Huan to bring over a few larger basins, Mo Zhu skillfully stuck the needles into Huo Xuan¡¯s acupuncture points. In less than a few minutes, Huo Xuan felt a gush of blood surge violently in his body, followed by a metallic taste in his throat. ¡°Hurry! The basin!¡± After he shouted this sentence, Xu Huan immediately placed the basin that he had prepared beforehand by the man¡¯s mouth. The moment Huo Xuan saw the basin, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. His stomach felt like it was churning and rumbling really hard. The few of them heard a ¡°splash¡± and a mouthful of dark and smelly dirty blood was spat out by the man. Huo Xuan threw up for more than half an hour before he forced himself to cough and stop. Xu Huan, who was waiting by the side, couldn¡¯t stand the unbearable smell in the room and left. Only the usual Mo Zhu, who was as calm as ever, was left standing by the bed, playing with her phone casually. Huo Xuan calmed himself down and stole a glance at Mo Zhu¡¯s screen. On it was a game called Magic Essence. He quietly watched half of the girl¡¯s game and a look of approval appeared on Huo Xuan¡¯s face. This match ended very quickly. Looking at the time on the screen, Mo Zhu stood up and started to remove the needles for the man. ¡°I¡¯m removing the needles now. The smell is indeed a little strong. You can take a bath later to remove the leftover poison better.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head and kept her hands busy on Huo Xuan¡¯s body. From the man¡¯s point of view, her slightly lowered eyelashes looked like a half-opened fan. Mo Zhu¡¯s slender and fair neck leaned forward, completely revealing herself in front of Huo Xuan. It made him swallow silently. He raised her hand and grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s collar. The girl was caught off guard and was immediately pulled in front of Huo Xuan, who was leaning against the bedhead. She suddenly met the man¡¯s deep black eyes and stammered, ¡°Why did you pull me?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared intently into Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. However, the words that came out of his mouth were cold and emotionless. ¡°In the future, when you treat others, be it men or women, please wear more clothes.¡± ¡°None of your business¡­¡± Under the man¡¯s gaze, Mo Zhu grabbed her collar from Huo Xuan¡¯s hand impolitely. She stood up and continued to pull out the needles awkwardly. Huo Xuan cleared his throat and looked away awkwardly. For some reason, he could not control himself and blurted out what he was thinking. Indeed, he did not have any status or position to interfere with Mo Zhu¡¯s matters. Furthermore, Huo Xuan knew that with Mo Zhu¡¯s personality, she probably didn¡¯t like others controlling her matters. He was afraid of leaving a bad impression, so he hurriedly explained. ¡°I was just casually suggesting it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t listen.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She placed the needles back into the syringe and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Young Master Huo, the acupuncture is done. You can leave.¡± Was she chasing him away? He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Once Mo Zhu said that, Huo Xuan tidied up his clothes and left. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Mo Zhu to rest well. After the man left, Mo Zhu opened the window and tidied up briefly. After locking the door, she took out the computer from the cabinet and started operating it skillfully. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, a person like Huo Xuan should have saved all his business secrets and personal information on his personal computer. And this morning, with the excuse of dealing with Jiang Yu, Mo Zhu secretly left a line of decrypted codes she had designed on Huo Xuan¡¯s laptop. Her motive was to smoothly probe the information saved in the man¡¯s computer tonight. The sky gradually darkened, and a cold expression appeared on Mo Zhu¡¯s exquisite face. She made up her mind. If Huo Xuan really did it, then she took his life away like how she had saved him! Her fingers flew across the keyboard as lines of mysterious codes appeared on the computer screen. In the room not far away. Xu Huan was sitting lazily on the sofa in Huo Xuan¡¯s room, playing with his phone. As he played, he muttered, ¡°Brother Huo, what did Little Bamboo say about the poison in your body?¡± Huo Xuan had already finished showering. He lay on the bed with his eyes half-closed, and there wasn¡¯t much expression on his face. ¡°She didn¡¯t say much. I should be close to full recovery after throwing up these few mouthfuls of blood.¡± Xu Huan immediately shifted his body when he heard Huo Xuan¡¯s casual tone. His eyes widened. ¡°Few mouthfuls of blood? Brother, you¡¯re crazy! You think a few basins worth of blood is just a few mouthfuls?¡± After a pause, as if he felt he did not say enough, the man added, ¡°You and Little Bamboo are really compatible.. Both of you don¡¯t say things that ordinary people do!¡± Chapter 59 - Failure Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, a piercing sound sounded from the computer Huo Xuan had placed on the table. Xu Huan suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Warning? Brother Huo, someone wants to hack into your computer?¡± Xu Huan quickly stood up and walked to the table. He picked up his computer and turned it on to check it. A few minutes later, he looked at Huo Xuan with a grave expression. ¡°Brother Huo, someone wants to hack into your computer to check your personal information.¡± Huo Xuan stood up from the bed, unable to hide the anger in his voice. ¡°Can you find out who it is? Who has the guts to hack my computer?¡± Xu Huan started typing again when he heard this, but he couldn¡¯t find any useful information. He shook his head in disappointment and said, ¡°Brother Huo, I can¡¯t find anything. The other party should be an expert. There weren¡¯t any traces left behind. All of them have been wiped out!¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. He had naturally expected Xu Huan¡¯s answer. Since the other party had the guts to attack his computer, he definitely had a way to escape unscathed. Then, who would have the ability to do so? Huo Xuan stood up from the bed and walked to Xu Huan¡¯s side in a few steps. He propped one of his hands on the table and leaned over to stare at the computer screen. He said coldly, ¡°Can you find out the other party¡¯s motive? What data was he trying to hack into?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s computer had been encrypted by a professional. Not only did he design an exquisite anti-theft code, but he had also categorized the different data into categories. As long as he saw where the other party was investigating, he would be able to easily understand the motive of the thief. Xu Huan¡¯s hands kept moving. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can find out anything about this. The other party is very cunning. The moment he entered your computer, he discovered the order of attribution between the various documents, so he hacked into it at the same time. If not for the theft code being activated, I think he would have gotten all the information on your computer.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s expression turned grave as he pondered over his recent actions. Those who could hack into his computer and escape unscathed were definitely top-notch experts in this aspect. He hadn¡¯t even discussed many major projects recently. Where did he provoke such a person? Xu Huan nervously rubbed his hands, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. He stood up and paced around the room. ¡°Brother Huo, this won¡¯t do. We¡¯re being too passive in such a dangerous situation. Have you provoked any forces recently?¡± Huo Xuan turned to look at Xu Huan coldly and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re with me every day. Don¡¯t you know what I do every day?¡± Nodding, Xu Huan¡¯s expression was also very grave. An idea flashed across his mind and he hurriedly said, ¡°Could it be your second uncle? Has he thought of another move to deal with you?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Huo Xuan pursed his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else other than him. Tomorrow, release the news that I was saved from my poison. It¡¯s best if the people in Beijing know about it. Let Mo Wu find a few people to add a few more layers of the anti-theft code to my laptop. I want to see if he is able to bear the consequences seeing that he has the guts to cause such trouble!¡± In front of the French window, Mo Zhu exited the code system with a lingering fear in her heart. She had originally thought that she would be able to get the exact information easily, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so difficult. Just now, when she had hacked into Huo Xuan¡¯s computer, she had almost been caught red-handed by the other party¡¯s anti-theft code. Fortunately, she was the one who invaded his laptop. If it was anyone else, not only would they not be able to escape unscathed, they would also be invaded instead! She had been discovered when she just entered the other party¡¯s system, before she could check or operate it. Now that her traces had been exposed, Huo Xuan¡¯s would probably secure his anti-theft code with a few more layers of protection! Scratching her hair in frustration, Mo Zhu cursed softly in front of the window, ¡°How unlucky. It looks like I do it this way. I¡¯m afraid I have to come up with another way.¡± The few of them spent the night with their own, differing thoughts. The next day, Fang Ran waited for Huo Xuan at the dining table early in the morning. The table was filled with all sorts of breakfasts, all of which she had painstakingly prepared for Huo Xuan when she woke up early. Seeing Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu come downstairs after washing up, Fang Ran welcomed them with a smile on her face. ¡°Young Master Huo, sister, quickly come and try the breakfast I made. I woke up early in the morning to prepare them!¡± Mo Zhu walked down the stairs before Huo Xuan and ignored Fang Ran as she sat down on the sofa in the living room. Huo Xuan, on the other hand, glanced at Fang Ran coldly and said without giving her any face, ¡°I thought that Ms. Fang¡¯s cooking skills were superb. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I¡¯m really sorry. Compared to Ms. Fang¡¯s cooking, I¡¯m more used to eating the food my own chef makes.¡± Huo Xuan deliberately walked around Fang Ran, who was sitting at the table, and went straight to the entrance. He brought the breakfast that the chef had prepared early in the morning to Mo Zhu and the two of them began eating on the coffee table, deep in enjoyment, in the living room in front of Fang Ran. Fang Ran¡¯s smile broke and tears welled up in her eyes. She held back the grievance and unwillingness in her heart and said embarrassedly, ¡°Young Master Huo, sister, I had woken up early to prepare this for you. Would you rather eat the dishes made by outsiders than try mine?¡± ¡°Yes, if you think it¡¯s a waste, you can finish all the food on the table by yourself..¡± Chapter 60 - His Looks Had Impressed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without saying anything else, Huo Xuan turned around and left Fang Ran with a cold silhouette. Facing such circumstances, although Fang Ran was already unable to bear it any longer and she was about to break down, she still clenched her teeth and endured it. As long as she didn¡¯t give up, Huo Xuan would see how good she was one day. Thinking of this, Fang Ran sat at the dining table and held back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. She ate the food she had made blandly as if she was chewing on wax. Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu weren¡¯t people who dilly dallied. They ate their breakfast especially quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to be done and they prepared to leave. Today, Mo Zhu was still taking Huo Xuan¡¯s car as per usual. Just as the girl got into the car, Fang Ran quickly ran out of the house with her backpack. Standing in front of the car door, Fang Ran looked up and said softly, ¡°Sister, the Fang family¡¯s chauffeur didn¡¯t pick me up today. Can I take Young Master Huo¡¯s car to school with you?¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. You can ask the person who owns the car.¡± After saying this lightly, Mo Zhu could not be bothered to look at Fang Ran as she replied lazily while tapping her phone. ¡°Young Master Huo, is it alright?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Fang Ran looked at Huo Xuan with anticipation. She believed that Young Master Huo wouldn¡¯t reject such a reasonable request! Unexpectedly, Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t the kind of person she thought he would be. He glanced at Fang Ran coldly and said bluntly, ¡°There aren¡¯t any empty seats in the car.¡± ¡°But I think the front passenger seat is still¡­¡± Fang Ran lowered her head and spoke carefully. Before she could finish, Huo Xuan had already retorted, ¡°That¡¯s for Xu Huan.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± After Huo Xuan instructed the driver, the car door closed automatically, leaving Fang Ran standing in the courtyard, not knowing what to do. She clenched her fists uncontrollably by her sides and no longer concealed her hatred in her eyes. How could this be! She would definitely make Mo Zhu pay double for all the humiliation she had suffered today! As usual, they picked up Xu Huan and the car drove towards Jingyang High School. At this time, Mo Zhu had usually taken a nap in the car. As long as they hadn¡¯t arrived at school, she wasn¡¯t worried about trivial matters like who was getting in and out of the car. Xu Huan leaned back in the front passenger seat and stretched. He turned to look at Huo Xuan and said, ¡°Brother Huo, Mo Wu said that it would take a while for him to complete the mission you gave me last night.¡± ¡°Which one are you referring to?¡± Huo Xuan placed his arm lazily on the car window and asked indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s the one on finding someone to add security to your laptop. The codes that were set previously are already at the highest level. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find something more powerful.¡± After saying this, Xu Huan looked at Mo Zhu, who was sleeping soundly in the back seat, as if he had thought of something and added, ¡°Brother Huo, why don¡¯t we ask Little Bamboo to help us? Looking at her actions yesterday, I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s not any ordinary person. If she¡¯s willing to help, she¡¯ll definitely be much stronger than the person Mo Wu found.¡± Huo Xuan turned around to look at the sleeping Mo Zhu as he listened to Xu Huan¡¯s words. It was clear that he had been persuaded. He had also seen the girl¡¯s actions yesterday. The Zhong family could be considered a noble family in Cloud City. To be able to hack into the other party¡¯s camera system so smoothly and control the images with such skill, this was not something an ordinary top student who studied computer science could do. If Mo Zhu was willing to help, she might really be better than the expert Mo Wu had found. As he was thinking, the car had already stopped at the school gate. Huo Xuan patted Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± The girl opened her sleepy eyes and quickly looked out the window. When she turned around and saw Huo Xuan¡¯s smiling face, Mo Zhu was instantly stunned. From the first time she met the man, she had already known that Huo Xuan was undoubtedly good-looking. Not only did his previous illness not affect his looks, it even made him look beautiful with a sickly tinge. Now, through her treatment, more than half of the poison in Huo Xuan¡¯s body had been cured. The rest of the poison could no longer bring more harm to his body, so he was starting to glow. The man in front of her had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. His entire face was well-defined, especially his dark eyes that were looking straight at Mo Zhu. When the girl who had just woken up saw his face, she blushed and her heart thumped. He had a high nose bridge, slightly curved red lips, and well-defined and bright facial features. Mo Zhu could not help but sigh in her heart. With such an exquisite and beautiful face, if the poison was completely removed, countless young girls would be mesmerized. ¡°We¡¯re here. It¡¯s time to pack up and go to class,¡± Huo Xuan said gently as he stared at Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu acknowledged his words softly. She picked up her backpack with one hand and tidied up her crumpled collar before opening the car door and getting out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m going then. See you tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, pay attention in class. I¡¯ll pick you up on time tonight.¡± Another gentle smile appeared on his face. Before Mo Zhu closed the door, Huo Xuan raised his hand to help the girl tidy up her messy hair that had been brushed up against the back of the car seat. After Mo Zhu left, Xu Huan asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Brother Huo, why didn¡¯t you mention this to Little Bamboo? Do you have any concerns?¡± Chapter 61 - Easy Victory Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As he slowly rubbed the outline of the car window, Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s leaving figure with a deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°There are some things that we can¡¯t let Mo Zhu know for the time being. It won¡¯t be too late to let her interfere after we deal with the mess there.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Xu Huan also thought of something and nodded. ¡°Brother Huo, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Right, so we have to hurry up!¡± The morning passed by in Mo Zhu¡¯s usual deep sleep. After lunch, she tidied up the books that were laid out on the table and followed Meng Ran out of the classroom. Meng Ran had encountered something happy again and she did not stop chattering along the way. After sharing about one thing, she continued talking about the next. Just as Mo Zhu was about to ask her to be quiet, when she looked up, her sharp eyes saw that not far behind the girl, a row of unfamiliar men in black was following closely behind the two of them. Frowning, Mo Zhu handed the phone that she was playing with to Meng Ran and instructed, ¡°Take my phone and wait for me at the side. Give me five minutes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the girl turned around and hooked her fingers at the few people behind her who harbored ill intentions. ¡°Stop hiding. Come out and end the battle quickly. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you guys.¡± The black-clothed person instantly understood that Mo Zhu had already known their motive. Instantly, he did not hesitate and went forward to surround the two people. Among the few of them, the person who looked the most ferocious took a step forward and sneered at Mo Zhu, ¡°Are you that Mo Zhu from Class Eight?¡± Mo Zhu moved her wrist nonchalantly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s me.¡± She raised her leg and rotated her ankle a few times. Mo Zhu stretched out her finger and pointed at the crowd a few times before she raised her eyebrows in disdain. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, stop dilly dallying. Come at me together.¡± She pushed Meng Ran out of the encirclement of the few people. Mo Zhu did not waste her breath and directly started fighting. The girl¡¯s figure that looked weak and thin moved quickly among the black figures, and everywhere she passed, there were screams. When Meng Ran, who was caught off guard and pushed away by Mo Zhu, was still in a daze, Mo Zhu was already done beating up the men in black. Everyone was lying on the ground in disarray. They had already been taught a good lesson, especially the boss who had been shouting arrogantly just now. One groan after another escaped his mouth, and he could not even get up. After clapping her hands simply, Mo Zhu no longer bothered about the men in black who were all on the ground. She quickly walked a few steps to Meng Ran¡¯s side and she knocked the little head of the girl who was watching the battle. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look anymore. I¡¯ve resolved it.¡± After taking the phone from Meng Ran, Mo Zhu casually glanced at the screen and sighed slowly. ¡°It¡¯s exactly five minutes. Seems like I have to take action directly next time. Otherwise, the efficiency isn¡¯t high.¡± Seeing how Mo Zhu was so calm and collected, as if she was already used to it, Meng Ran swallowed a mouthful of saliva in a daze. ¡°Sister Mo, your skills are too good. I haven¡¯t even seen the situation clearly and these few people are already lying on the ground¡­¡± She raised her hand and knocked on Meng Ran¡¯s head again. Mo Zhu raised her eyelids gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, or else there won¡¯t be any food in the canteen later.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu turned around and walked straight towards the canteen. Meng Ran also came back to her senses at this moment and looked around at the students around her who were discussing among themselves. She covered her face with her hand and quickly followed after Mo Zhu. When they arrived at the canteen, the two of them scooped their food and casually found an empty table to sit at. Meng Ran asked curiously as she stuffed rice into her mouth. ¡°Sister Mo, what are the identities of those men in black? We should have asked them clearly before leaving. Now that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we don¡¯t even know who the culprit is.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Meng Ran casually. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask to know that other than my fake b*tch sister, the only person who has a reason to attack me recently is Du Wei from Class Two.¡± Meng Ran lowered her head and ate her food with a lot on her mind. It seemed like she was very concerned about this matter. Seeing the girl¡¯s frown and worried expression, Mo Zhu raised her hand and gently knocked on the table. ¡°Why are you so anxious about it? It¡¯s just the Du family. I don¡¯t care.¡± It was just a piece of cake for her to deal with the Du family. As soon as she said this, Meng Ran, who was sitting opposite Mo Zhu, widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Just the Du family? Sister Mo, even if the Huo family is backing you up, you can¡¯t look down on the Du family like this. The Du family is not as simple as they look.¡± Compared to Mo Zhu, Meng Ran was naturally very worried. The moment she entered school, she had heard about Du Wei¡¯s personality of liking to bully and humiliate her classmates. Besides that, Du Wei had always been domineering as she had the Du family backing her up. She did not expect that Sister Mo would be the one who got into trouble with her this time. Meng Ran pursed her lips and sighed. She reminded Mo Zhu worriedly, ¡°Sister Mo, don¡¯t let your guard down too much. Try not to be alone when you do things recently. It¡¯s best if you talk to Young Master Huo and ask him to assign you a bodyguard. I have a feeling that Du Wei has a backup plan.¡± Mo Zhu nodded lightly and did not continue speaking.. Chapter 62 - The Monthly Examination Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the same time, at the Du family of Cloud City. A man whose entire body was wrapped in multiple bandages knelt on the ground, trembling. Standing opposite him was a girl who looked like she was in her teens. With a bang, the girl angrily grabbed a piece of jade from the table and slammed it on the bookcase opposite her. ¡°Missy, that woman is too amazing. The few of us are not her match at all. Why don¡¯t you listen to me this time and let¡¯s just forget it¡­¡± The man knelt on the ground and endured the pain in his body as he spouted his suggestion to the girl word by word. ¡°No! You can¡¯t take this lying down! I¡¯ve never suffered such a loss in silence since I was young. No matter what the price is, I have to teach her a lesson!¡± The person who spoke was Du Wei. After hearing the report from the man in black, her eyes were filled with so much hatred that it felt like they were going to spit fire. She could not be bothered with maintaining the etiquette of a young lady from a prestigious family. All she wanted now was to let Mo Zhu have a taste of her power. Footsteps came from outside the door, and then Mrs. Du pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw the jade pieces on the ground, she frowned and asked, ¡°Wei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± Upon seeing that it was Mrs. Du, Du Wei¡¯s expression instantly changed. She sobbed aggrievedly and quickly rushed into her mother¡¯s arms and started bawling. ¡°Boohoo, Mom, you have to avenge your daughter. I was bullied in school!¡± Mrs. Du swept a glance at the black-clothed person kneeling on the ground from the corner of her eye. Her face fell. Clearly, she understood why Du Wei was so angry. She raised her leg and kicked the man on the ground. Mrs. Du gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Is this how you guys work with the Old Master¡¯s money? You can¡¯t even complete the task that Wei¡¯er instructed you to do. What use does the Du family have for you?¡± No one knew Du Wei¡¯s personality better than Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du knew a little about how her daughter liked to bully her classmates in school. However, the Du family had a big business and they only had one beloved daughter. Hence, Mr. and Mrs. Du had always turned a blind eye to what their daughter did. In the current situation, Du Wei seemed have been bullied by others instead. How could Mrs. Du endure this? Who in Cloud City did not know that this daughter of hers was the treasure of the Du family? If someone dared to bully Du Wei, it was equivalent to openly going against the entire Du family! When he heard this, the black-clothed person became even more apprehensive. He lowered his head to the limit, just short of lying on the ground and replied, ¡°Madam, please calm down. I can¡¯t do anything about the matter that Miss had instructed. The other party is too skillful. Even the few of us fight with our lives, we are still not her match!¡± A cold glint flashed across Mrs. Du¡¯s eyes. She patted her daughter¡¯s back calmly and said, ¡°Wei¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Tell mom what exactly is going on¡­¡± Upon hearing her mother¡¯s words, Du Wei immediately understood what she meant and sneered. Letting these idiots go for her was just a little lesson for Mo Zhu. If Mrs. Du were to take action, Mo Zhu might not even be able to leave with her corpse intact. Oh Mo Zhu, Mo Zhu, you can only blame your bad luck. If you are able to know it in the netherworld, you can¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance. Unknowingly, Monday had arrived and it was the day of the monthly examination that Li Xiao had instructed. Early in the morning, the atmosphere of Class Eight was gloomy. Everyone was lying on the table with low spirits. Regarding this exam, they did not have a single hint of anticipation. For examinations, it had always been the important classes who stood out. In the entire Class Eight, other than the top few students who could barely squeeze into the middle performing students in the entire cohort, everyone else was ranked as the last few. In the past, during the small exams in the classroom, they could still secretly flip through the textbooks and copy answers of a few similar questions behind the teacher¡¯s back. However, for such a large-scale monthly examinations, everyone could only pray for their luck. The examination subjects were arranged in a very conventional manner. The Chinese Literature and Mathematics papers were taken in the morning and the foreign languages in the afternoon. Before the bell signifying the start of the exam rang, other than Mo Zhu and a few outstanding students, everyone else in Class Eight was writing at a high speed on the exam table. Even when the bell rang, she lay there, answering the questions listlessly. After the invigilator handed the test paper to Mo Zhu, she first roughly glanced at the questions on the paper and then started filling up the answer sheet with a confident expression. This series of actions made Jiang Xun, who was sitting in the other seat, dumbfounded. Under Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze, Mo Zhu quickly drew a huge heart shape on the answer sheet, and she even accurately matched the position of each multiple choice question. As for the entire Chinese Literature paper that followed, other than the essay which she didn¡¯t write, from Jiang Xun¡¯s position, Mo Zhu had completed everything. She had the bearing of a genius, and he couldn¡¯t help but clap for Mo Zhu when he saw her. In less than half an hour, Mo Zhu raised her hand to indicate to the teacher that she had finished answering the exam paper and was ready to hand it in. The entire Class Eight was shocked by her actions. Even Meng Ran gave Mo Zhu a thumbs up in her heart. Sister Mo was indeed Sister Mo. Her answer speed was different from ordinary people like them. In less than half an hour, she had filled up the entire paper.. She felt so inferior! Chapter 63 - Answer the Questions With Random Answers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After handing in the papers, Mo Zhu did not waste any time. She laid on the desk and prepared to start her morning¡¯s rest. The few students sitting in the back row exchanged looks and started whispering. ¡°Looking at the allocation of seats for Sister Mo¡¯s exam, she doesn¡¯t look like one of the top students of the level. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at her studies. Was Sister Mo¡¯s dislike for listening in class previously faked by her?¡± ¡°How can that be? She submitted her paper so quickly even though she was writing Chinese words. Sister Mo is really a god! I didn¡¯t even finish answering my multiple-choice questions and she had already finished writing her essay! What kind of godly speed is this!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Sister Mo fail to do very well last time? Why did she finish her paper so quickly this time? She must have been secretly studying at home! No, no, I have to do the questions faster too!¡± Ignoring the murmurings around her, Mo Zhu laid on the table and closed her eyes leisurely. In the following Mathematics examination, Mo Zhu submitted her papers an hour earlier too. All the students in Class Eight were stunned. Not only was it because Mo Zhu handed in her papers at a godly speed, but also because through the teacher¡¯s actions of putting away the papers, they acutely saw that the girl¡¯s entire paper was filled with writing. Even the formulas that they had never seen before were listed neatly under the calculation questions by Mo Zhu. Following the ring of the invigilator¡¯s bell, the morning¡¯s exam passed in everyone¡¯s nervousness and excitement. When the invigilator finished collecting the papers and walked out of Class Eight, everyone rushed to Mo Zhu. ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, how did you complete the questions so quickly for the two exams in the morning?¡± The first to speak was Jiang Xun. Others might not be able to see it clearly, but his seat during the test was only a small corridor away from Mo Zhu. He had observed Mo Zhu¡¯s entire answering process very carefully. Mo Zhu rubbed her eyes sleepily and nodded. ¡°Apart from the essay at the back of the Chinese Literature paper, I should have completed everything else.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, do you know how to answer all the long questions for Mathematics? I don¡¯t even understand a few of them¡­¡± Zhang Qi leaned over and added. ¡°Mathematics?¡± Mo Zhu thought for a while. ¡°I should have gotten only 12 marks for the entire paper.¡± ¡°Huh? 12 marks? Sister Mo, you can only answer one question correctly?¡± When Meng Ran heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, she was also stunned. She did not expect Sister Mo to score so low after doing it so quickly. It was really a pity! Mo Zhu took out her phone and looked at the time. Then, she looked up and answered calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t just get one question correct, instead, I got two multiple-choices correct.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, how can that be? The first simple question is really super easy. It¡¯s just a question in our after the class practice with a few numbers changed. You didn¡¯t get this question correct?¡± Jiang Xun shook his head regretfully. He had originally thought that Sister Mo was the type of student who was good at studying, but he hadn¡¯t expected that she had done most parts of the paper in a muddle. Mo Zhu ignored him. She poked Meng Ran with her elbow and said, ¡°I feel hungry after sleeping. Let¡¯s hurry up and get some food to eat.¡± Meng Ran nodded in a daze and obediently followed Mo Zhu out of the classroom. On the way to the canteen, Meng Ran turned her body and shook her head. She pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Mo, which two multiple choice questions did you solve? The first four or five questions only required a simple formula to complete. Did you only calculate two?¡± Mo Zhu glanced at her and answered seriously, ¡°The answers of those few questions are not very auspicious. I chose the last two choices and the answers are both 88 marks. The meaning¡¯s so great.¡± Meng Ran had good grades all along as well. In the days that she hung out with Mo Zhu, she had also learned to be a little more intelligent and witty. Now, she was able to understand the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words instantly. Meng Ran gave Mo Zhu a shocked look and said in shock, ¡°No way, Sister Mo. So you know how to do all those questions. I¡¯ve read the multiple choice question for ten minutes but I still can¡¯t figure out the answer. You actually solved the correct answer. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± Shaking her head with a smile, Mo Zhu looked at the students walking briskly towards the canteen and kindly reminded them, ¡°If you continue thinking about the exam questions from this morning at this speed, we won¡¯t even be able to manage to get the soup when we reach the canteen. Hurry up!¡± After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Meng Ran looked at the ¡°army¡± that was rushing to the canteen in groups. She shook her head and threw the mess of examination questions and formulas in the morning out of her head. She then pulled Mo Zhu and jogged a few steps. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly, Sister Mo. It¡¯s Monday today. There¡¯s your favorite sweet and sour steak in the canteen. Hurry up and buy two servings to reward your overworked brain!¡± This monthly examination lasted for two full days. Besides physics, for all the examinations, Mo Zhu only did the questions for half an hour, handing in the papers by then. Even the teachers from the other class who were sent to supervise them had a deep impression of this student from Class Eight. It was not that Mo Zhu discriminated against the school¡¯s curriculum, but she had joined the physics special training group after all. If she really scored 20 to 30 marks for the monthly examination, Teacher Duan Xu would lose face. After the monthly examination, the next segment was the announcement of the results.. Chapter 64 - Results Are Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jingyang High School could be considered a key high school in Cloud City. Although the students had good grades, the teachers were also very fast in grading the exam papers. This morning, after completing the last subject, the results of the other subjects had been sorted out by the teachers of the various departments in the afternoon. They were printed and posted on the noticeboard of each class. The first wave of trouble was from Mo Zhu¡¯s prediction that she had gotten 12 marks for Mathematics. The Mathematics teacher of Class Eight was called Cheng Li. She was a middle-aged woman who had entered her menopause phase. Her temper was not good in class, let alone how she treated the students of Class Eight who did not do well. In this examination, it could be said that no one in Class Eight had good grades in Mathematics. The highest score they had was only average in the other classes. The bell rang and Cheng Li stood on the podium in a colorful flowery shirt, looking as if someone had owed her money. She had a face that was longer than a donkey¡¯s. ¡°Our class¡¯s Mathematics results this time can be considered very bad. I really don¡¯t know how some students can only get a little more than ten marks for such simple questions. How did they manage to get such tragic marks?¡± After saying this, her gaze coldly passed through the many faces in the class and accurately found Mo Zhu¡¯s seat. She saw the girl sleeping soundly on the table brazenly and Cheng Li added angrily, ¡°Some students can still sleep on the table with a clear conscience despite their poor grades. If I were her, I would be utterly humiliated. I wouldn¡¯t be able to face the hard work my family has put in for me and my efforts. I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing every day if she doesn¡¯t have the desire to improve and pay attention to classes at such a young age!¡± Following Cheng Li¡¯s gaze, Meng Ran naturally understood that the woman was mocking Mo Zhu with her incisive words. However, it was useless no matter what she said. When Sister Mo was sleeping, she might not give the principal face when he came, let alone for a small monthly examination. Although Meng Ran had seen Mo Zhu¡¯s Mathematics score of 12 points through the report card that was given to her, she was very clear about Sister Mo¡¯s true ability. It was not that Sister Mo did not do well in her exams, but the want to answer the questions depended on Sister Mo¡¯s mood. Meng Ran sighed softly and stared at the barely passable marks in her hand. Sigh, she really wished that she could have Sister Mo¡¯s smart brain. With her current results, she did not know if she could get into her ideal university. After the math class was Li Xiao¡¯s class. The man carried a pile of slightly messy papers and pushed open the door of Class Eight. The noisy students instantly quieted down. They returned to their seats and looked up at Li Xiao, who was on the podium. Li Xiao cleared his throat and placed the messy exam papers on the lecture table. He picked up the overall report card on the stack of papers and spoke calmly, ¡°Students, it can be said that you have improved a lot compared to the previous monthly examination not long ago. Although those who did better, like Meng Ran, had serious differential performance for different subjects, the results in the dominant subjects are still very outstanding.¡± After a pause, under the hopeful gazes of the entire Class Eight, the man continued, ¡°Although the results of our Class Eight¡¯s advancement exams were not very ideal, and our foundations are not as good as the other classes, we still have top students who have outstanding performances in individual subjects.¡± ¡°For example, Mo Zhu from our class. She had gotten the full marks for the physics examination and was ranked first in the level. She was 20 marks higher than the second place. In the past, our class would never have dared to think of such a result. Let us applaud and congratulate Mo Zhu¡­¡± He smiled and looked at Mo Zhu, who was lying on the table and playing with her phone behind the cover of a book. Just as Li Xiao finished speaking, the entire Class Eight classroom instantly rang with thunderous applause. It made Mo Zhu felt a little awkward. She could only nod unnaturally at the crowd. The atmosphere of the entire Class Eight reached a climax because of Mo Zhu clinching the first place. The students were no less excited than if they had gotten high marks themselves. All of them were whispering and discussing with relish. ¡°I knew that Sister Mo must have had a trump card up her sleeve since she was so calm during the exam. Sister Mo is indeed Sister Mo. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to take action, but she clinched first place the moment she did!¡± ¡°Precisely, precisely. Previously, when I heard that Sister Mo had been made an exception by Teacher Duan and was invited to join the physics special training group, I thought that Sister Mo had coincidentally solved that big question. I didn¡¯t expect that the she is so smart and talented!¡± Seeing how happy the other students were, Meng Ran, who was beside Mo Zhu, was naturally more excited than them. When the girl heard that Mo Zhu had gotten a perfect score, she immediately beamed with joy and could not control her expression. ¡°Sister Mo, you¡¯re amazing, you¡¯re amazing! Oh my god, please accept my respect.¡± Mo Zhu smiled and patted Meng Ran¡¯s head. She looked up and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s nothing amazing. Don¡¯t try so hard to remember the formulas and you can still get such marks too.¡± Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, a sense of loss suddenly welled up in Meng Ran¡¯s heart. Her small head instantly drooped and she said embarrassedly, ¡°With my abilities like this, I can forget about it.. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m qualified to enter a university outside of our city with results like this¡­¡± Chapter 65 - Its Not a Coincidence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°A university outside our city? Where do you want to get into?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned her head and stared at the slightly disappointed Meng Ran. She was a little interested in what the girl had mentioned. Speaking of her ideal university, Meng Ran barely perked up. ¡°Sister Mo, I want to go to a university in Beijing. Although Cloud City¡¯s educational resources look good overall, it¡¯s still a little inferior to Beijing.¡± Mo Zhu patted Meng Ran¡¯s soft hair and said, ¡°Yes, Beijing University is not bad. You can consider it.¡± ¡°Wow, wow, wow. Sister Mo, look at how you¡¯re putting it so lightly. It¡¯s not just a place I can enter just by thinking about it! With my wooden brain, it¡¯s already difficult for me to get into a university in Beijing, let alone a famous school like Beijing University¡­¡± As Meng Ran spoke, her tone was already filled with deep despair. Sister Mo had made it sound so ordinary and simple, but that was the thoughts and potential the big boss had. No one knew better than her about her own abilities. Not to mention Beijing University, even if it was just an inconspicuous little school in Beijing, with her current total score, the school is completely out of reach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t we still have almost a year to prepare? Cheer up. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before? As long as you have prepared well unrelentingly, even the iron rod can be ground into a needle.¡± Mo Zhu glanced at Meng Ran, who was already lying on the table, and she opened her mouth to cheer her on. ¡°Sobs, I¡¯ll be counting on your blessings then, Sister Mo¡­¡± Unknowingly, it was once again afternoon and time for school to end. Huo Xuan had already sent a message to Mo Zhu in advance. He had something on at the company and wanted her to wait for him at the school gate for a while. Mo Zhu replied ¡®Noted.¡¯ and packed her bag before waiting at the school gate. This time, she was caught by Fang Ran, who happened to walk to the school gate. Usually, the time Huo Xuan had calculated to pick Mo Zhu up was better. Every time Fang Ran rushed over in a hurry, she would only be able to catch a glimpse of the back view of the leaving car. Today, she had finally managed to catch up in time. Fang Ran stopped in her tracks and tidied up her messy school uniform. Then, she walked straight towards Mo Zhu with a smile on her face. ¡°Sister, what a coincidence to meet you here. Has Young Master Huo¡¯s car not arrived yet?¡± She raised her head and glanced at Fang Ran indifferently. Mo Zhu did not give her a friendly look. ¡°What does the time Huo Xuan is picking me up have to do with you?¡± Fang Ran couldn¡¯t swallow her anger after being given the cold shoulder. Considering that she still wanted to get a free ride to the Huo family¡¯s house later, she lowered her head with a wronged expression. ¡°I don¡¯t have the intention of meddling in other people¡¯s business. It¡¯s just that the Fang family¡¯s chauffeur has something on today and can¡¯t pick me up. I wonder if you can tell Young Master Huo to let me hitch a ride?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes changed and her entire face darkened. She raised her eyebrows and looked behind Fang Ran as she said coldly, ¡°Why? Has the Fang family fallen so low that they don¡¯t have money to treat your blindness?¡± After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Fang Ran followed her gaze and turned around. She saw the Fang family¡¯s car parked by the street not far away. Her face instantly turned red and she said, ¡°Sister, I¡­¡± ¡°Stop, there¡¯s no one here to watch the show. You can stop acting as if you¡¯re really close to me. If you have excess energy, you should think about how to nourish your useless brain.¡± Mo Zhu tapped her phone screen with force. Originally, she did not want to teach her fake b*tch sister a lesson. However, if Fang Ran continued to cause trouble, she did not mind giving the Fang family another ¡°big gift¡±. As the two of them spoke, Huo Xuan¡¯s car had already arrived. The car stopped in front of Mo Zhu accurately. Huo Xuan consciously got out of the car and opened the door for the girl. From his peripheral vision, he saw Fang Ran standing beside Mo Zhu. Fang Ran was like a plaster, unable to be shaken off. He frowned and his expression darkened. ¡°Young Master Huo, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to take a taxi today. The Fang family¡¯s driver has applied for leave. If Young Master Huo rejects it, Xiaoran can only take a taxi back¡­¡± Fang Ran knew how to show weakness timely. She put on a pitiful expression and took two steps forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not very convenient today,¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyes and replied without thinking. ¡°Xiaoran is going to the Huo residence too. I wonder what Young Master Huo is talking about?¡± Fang Ran was stunned by Huo Xuan¡¯s cold rejection. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan were also returning to the Huo family. She didn¡¯t believe that he could reject her request after asking Huo Xuan like this. ¡°Who told you that this car is going back to the Huo family? If I say it¡¯s not on the way, it means it¡¯s not on the way. Ms. Fang, if you continue to pester me, I will hand this over to the police to deal with this matter.¡± Fang Ran could not help but shiver when she met the man¡¯s cold gaze. A hint of unwillingness to let go flashed across her eyes, but she did not know how to continue her persuasion in this situation, so she could only smile awkwardly. The two of them ignored Fang Ran. When Huo Xuan got back into the car, the driver quickly started the car. The exhaust of the car that sped past sprayed on Fang Ran¡¯s face, while she was standing rooted to the ground. She clenched her teeth and looked at the place where the car disappeared.. She thought hatefully that one day, she would step on Mo Zhu, this country bumpkin from the countryside, and make her unable to turn around forever! Chapter 66 - Meeting the Parents Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Neither of them spoke first. The car was very quiet. Mo Zhu fidgeted and through the rearview mirror, she noticed that the front passenger seat that Xu Huan normally sat on was empty today. She turned to look at Huo Xuan and asked curiously, ¡°Is the sun rising from the west today? Isn¡¯t Xu Huan your sidekick? Why isn¡¯t he in the car now? Where did he go?¡± Huo Xuan leaned lazily against the backrest. Seeing that Mo Zhu was concerned about Xu Huan the moment she got into the car, he frowned slightly with a slightly ugly expression. ¡°We¡¯re going to an important event today, it¡¯s not appropriate for him to tag along, so he¡¯s not here.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu¡¯s interest was piqued. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°An important event? What event? Why didn¡¯t I hear that there was a special event today?¡± Huo Xuan glanced at the girl indifferently and placed a hand on the lowered car window. ¡°My dad has something to tend to and came back from Beijing in the morning. He said he wants to treat you to a meal. He was too busy at the previous engagement banquet and wasn¡¯t able to attend it. He should be here to meet you personally this time.¡± Mo Zhu instantly became nervous because of Huo Xuan¡¯s words. If her sudden greeting to Chen Man last time was an accident, meeting Huo Tao this time should have been within her expectations. After all, she was Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e now, so she had to do her job well. ¡°Then do you need me to do anything? I¡¯m not very experienced in this kind of thing¡­¡± Mo Zhu asked after careful consideration. The girl¡¯s tone sounded a little nervous. Huo Xuan turned to look at Mo Zhu with a gentle smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to specially prepare anything. It¡¯s just a simple family meal. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand from half a seat away. A wave of warmth rushed over, instantly washing away the helpless feeling in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. She casually shook Huo Xuan¡¯s hand back, and a surge of warmth welled up in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. She quickly moved her gaze away and stopped looking at the man. The car stopped in front of a luxurious manor hotel. A waiter took the initiative to open the door for the two of them. When Huo Xuan reported the room number, the person brought them to a luxurious private room. As Mo Zhu¡¯s lesson ended late, the sky was already starting to darken. Huo Tao and Chen Man were already waiting in the private room. When they entered, Chen Man welcomed them with a smile. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re here. Your class ended so late so you must be tired. It¡¯s so tiring to study so hard every day. Come sit down, I¡¯ll ask them to serve the dishes!¡± The woman waved at the waiter waiting by the side. She ignored Huo Xuan and pulled Mo Zhu to sit down at the dining table. She couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯ve forgotten about your son after having a daughter-in-law!¡± Huo Xuan shook his head helplessly. He walked to Mo Zhu and turned to look at the man sitting on the main seat. ¡°Dad, this is my fianc¨¦e, Mo Zhu.¡± After Huo Xuan finished his introduction, Mo Zhu nodded obediently at Huo Tao and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Mo Zhu.¡± Seeing the girl greet him in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, Huo Tao subconsciously looked up at Mo Zhu. He had long heard about this girl from Chen Man. Having dominated the business scene for so many years, he had seen many people of all shapes and sizes. He did not expect that the girl who came from a small village like Qingyuan Village would have such courage and bearing. It seemed that his son had really picked up a treasure this time. Thinking of this, Huo Tao nodded with a smile. He raised his hand and signaled for them to sit down. ¡°Why are you being so polite? We¡¯re all family. Have a seat.¡± After a pause, Huo Tao continued, ¡°Xiao Zhu, right? Last time, I was too busy with business to attend your engagement party. When you and Xuan get married, I will definitely hold a grand wedding for you!¡± Mo Zhu blushed in embarrassment at the man¡¯s teasing. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to both of your arrangements then.¡± Seeing how shy Mo Zhu was, Chen Man held her hand and looked at Huo Tao. She said reproachfully, ¡°It¡¯s still early to talk about this!¡± Then, he began to ask about Mo Zhu¡¯s studies, ¡°Xiao Zhu, studies in the third year are so tough. You have to arrange the time well. You can¡¯t tire yourself out by studying too hard. If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to tell me.¡± In the face of Chen Man¡¯s concern, Mo Zhu¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need, Huo Xuan has always taken good care of me.¡± Listening to the small talk with Mo Zhu, Chen Man had to admit that the more she looked at her future daughter-in-law, the more she liked her. Even if Mo Zhu asked for the stars in the sky, Chen Man would still order her son to pick them for her. At this moment, Huo Xuan had already become the legendary invisible person. He could only turn to look at Huo Tao. ¡°Dad, how have you been in Beijing recently? Have you completed your matters in Cloud City?¡± Upon being reminded by Huo Xuan, Huo Tao frowned and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work. However, there has been quite a bit of activity on your second uncle¡¯s end recently. Son, you have to take better care of yourself in Cloud City. Times have changed. Now that Xiao Zhu is here, you have to consider her as well..¡± Chapter 67 - Charge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The meal was very harmonious. However, as Mo Zhu had classes the next day, Huo Tao and Chen Man did not keep the two of them around. After dinner, they let them return to the Huo residence. As for Huo Tao, he had business to discuss in Beijing the next day, so he rushed back overnight. After entering the house, Mo Zhu greeted Huo Xuan briefly, then returned to her room to shower and sleep. Just as she was taking off her clothes, a piercing ringtone sounded without warning. Mo Zhu turned to look at the caller ID on the screen and her expression changed. She walked to the bathroom and pressed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Once the call was picked up, Mo Zhu asked anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s news that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb will be auctioned publicly in Beijing in a few days.¡± It was Cheng Yi on the other end of the phone. This time, it was the information that the Love Pavilion had found. Besides asking them to pay attention to Feng Yu¡¯s disappearance back then, Mo Zhu had also asked them to help her search for the rare medicinal herb, the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. This medicine could be said to be priceless and almost extinct in the world. Back then, when Mo Zhu asked for their help, the Love Pavilion had reminded her that because this medicine was too rare, the results of the search might not be optimistic. No one expected that there would be such an opportunity for Mo Zhu. The girl¡¯s hand which was holding the phone trembled slightly. She said excitedly, ¡°Which auction house is it? What¡¯s the market price?¡± After making mental preparations, Mo Zhu took a deep breath. Regardless of the price she received, she was willing to go bankrupt to buy this herb! ¡°As for which auction house it is, the Love Pavilion hasn¡¯t found out any concrete news yet. However, the prices should be quite high. The prices in Beijing are at least a few billion yuan. If not, it will not be able to make it into such a top tiered secret auction.¡± Mo Zhu frowned. She understood the deep meaning in the man¡¯s tone. He was hinting that she should raise the money in advance. After all, good herbs were rare. If she missed this opportunity because of insufficient preparation, who knew when she would get such a good chance next time! ¡°Got it. Thank you for your concern. However, if there¡¯s any first-hand news when the auction starts¡­¡± Before Mo Zhu could finish, Cheng Yi took the initiative to continue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s any movement in Beijing, I will definitely inform you immediately. However, there¡¯s another thing that might have something to do with the auction of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb!¡± ¡°I heard that the famous young master of the Gao family in Beijing has been targeted by the forces in Southeast Asia. He disappeared for a week for no reason half a month ago. The spy from the Love Pavilion said that when he was sent back, not only were his tendons broken, but he was also delirious!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu pursed her lips without batting an eyelid. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that the auction of the Pine Snow Herb is related to the Gao family?¡± After a pause, Cheng Yi lowered his voice and continued, ¡°I reckon that the Pine Snow Herb is just a gimmick the Gao family threw out. Their goal is to attract powerful families to avenge them.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s heart turned cold. If they were auctioning off this herb purely because they lacked money, then all the sellers could just bid with their own abilities. However, if the Pine Snow Herb was really in the Gao family, and just as Cheng Yi had guessed, she really did not have much confidence in obtaining it. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll prepare some money first. Please inform me when you have news. I¡¯ll go to Beijing personally to meet the Gao family!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was already a little hoarse. She sighed helplessly. Cheng Yi immediately expressed his stand when he heard this. ¡°Of course, but you don¡¯t have to worry about raising money first. If you have any difficulties, feel free to ask. We have the entire Love Pavilion supporting us. As long as we have more orders, we won¡¯t have to worry about not having enough money to spend!¡± As if he recalled something, a few tapping sounds came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s an SSS-rank order in Love Pavilion these last two days. It¡¯s from Cloud City. Black Tiger originally wanted to take it, but his mission overseas has been delayed for the past two days. I heard that you¡¯re in Cloud City recently. Are you interested in this order?¡± How could there be a mission with such a high level in Cloud City? Mo Zhu¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. Although she did not know what it wanted her to do, the reward for a mission of this level was usually very generous. After a slight hesitation, Mo Zhu nodded and replied, ¡°Send it to me. If it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll take this order for Black Tiger.¡± Cheng Yi reminded her worriedly before encrypting a piece of information and sending it to Mo Zhu¡¯s phone. Mo Zhu replied softly before hanging up and putting her phone back on the bed. She took out her computer from the cabinet and typed furiously on the keyboard. She connected the document that her phone had received to the computer and opened it. The contents that appeared in front of her stunned Mo Zhu. On the huge computer screen, the words ¡°Mo Zhu of Year 3, Class 8, Jingyang High School¡± appeared. She looked at this list carefully and traced the source documents back one by one. The regional name that was sent at the start was indicated to be from Cloud City¡¯s Du Family. Great, she didn¡¯t know that this valuable SSS-rank mission was actually a kill order.. The Du family had spent a lot of money to buy a killer from the Love Pavilion to kill her! Chapter 68 - The Parent-Teacher Conference Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a cold laugh, Mo Zhu logged into her Love Pavilion¡¯s account with the code name ¡°K¡± and sent an email to Cheng Yi. ¡°From now on, reject all missions related to this person and don¡¯t accept them.¡± Not long later, a reply came from the other end. It was just a short ¡°Okay¡±. Cheng Yi was very surprised by this request. At this moment, Cheng Yi was also stunned as he sat in front of the computer. Ever since he joined the Love Pavilion, ¡°K¡± rarely raised any requests and she completed all relevant tasks faster and more outstandingly than others. Apart from Yun Jing¡¯s matter, she rarely interfered in the Love Pavilion¡¯s missions. She did not expect that she would have to request to restrict missions regarding a second person this time. The man scratched his head, not understanding what was going on. However, he had no reason to reject this request from the ace of the Love Pavilion. He did not want to anger the famous K because of this small matter. The next morning, Mo Zhu rushed to the classroom. Before the bell rang for the first period, her form teacher, Li Xiao, arrived at Class Eight first and announced the news of a parent-teacher meeting after the monthly examination. Hence, the class erupted into chaos again. There was a sea of resentment among the students. Everyone was grumbling about how they had not taken the monthly examination seriously previously. They did not expect that they would have to face criticism from their parents after finally finishing the examination. At this moment, even Mo Zhu, who was originally sitting quietly in her seat and preparing to sleep for the day, could not remain calm. Her current situation should be the most special among her classmates. Her grandmother was still sick, so she definitely could not be disturbed by such a small matter. However, speaking of other parents, letting Qin Ya, that woman, attend the parent-teacher meeting for her, with such results of hers, she could forget about it. Mo Zhu pinched her glabella and could not think of any good solution. The parent-teacher meeting was scheduled for Saturday, and Mo Zhu was not in a hurry to resolve this matter. Li Xiao tabulated the total scores of everyone in the class and pasted them on the noticeboard. The moment class ended, the students of Class Eight surrounded the report card like a swarm of bees. Not long later, everyone started discussing the results. a€?I never expected that the last place would be Jiang Xun this time. I thought that Li Shen would be able to compete with him for it, but I never expected that Li Shen would be an entire 20 points higher than him!a€? The person who spoke was Zhang Qi. Although his results had always been in the middle-tier, he had always liked to join in the fun. This time, before the monthly examination, he had accidentally heard Jiang Xun and Li Shen make a bet about their results. Hence, when the results were out, he was very curious about their total marks. Jiang Xun patted Zhang Qi¡¯s head suddenly. He was unhappy when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m giving in to that kid on purpose, do you understand? Do you really think that I¡¯m not good at learning? No matter what, I was transferred from Class One to Class Eight. Can I really not win against that kid, Li Shen?¡± Even though Jiang Xun spoke in a confident manner, he really didn¡¯t have much confidence in his heart. All along, everyone knew that the reason he was able to stay in Class One was because of his father. Now, he was just saying this to gain some face. ¡°Wow, look at Sister Mo¡¯s results. Besides getting full marks for physics, the highest score Sister Mo had on the other subjects was only 20 points. Her total score was less than 200 points. I didn¡¯t expect Sister Mo to be so biased in scoring for her subjects.¡± One of the students surrounding the report card noticed Mo Zhu¡¯s marks and after he had mentioned it, everyone followed her words and noticed Mo Zhu¡¯s grades for each class. As expected, other than her physics results that occupied the top spot, Mo Zhu¡¯s other subjects had the lowest scores. However, the person in question, Mo Zhu, was not interested in the results or the overall ranking at all. She continued eating and sleeping happily. After school in the afternoon, Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu back to the Huo residence. Once she entered the door, Chen Man waited at the door and took the bag from Mo Zhu¡¯s hands. She held the girl¡¯s hand with a smile on her face and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, school has finally ended. The food I¡¯ve cooked is ready. Quickly wash your hands and come eat.¡± Seeing how friendly Chen Man was to her, Mo Zhu¡¯s heart felt warm. After leaving her grandmother, it had been countless days since she had felt the warmth of family. However, ever since she came to the Huo family, both Huo Xuan and Chen Man had always taken good care of her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wash my hands now.¡± Mo Zhu smiled and hugged Chen Man. The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked towards the living room, seemingly having forgotten that there was still Huo Xuan standing at the door. Huo Xuan heaved a long sigh, and he could only shake his head as he followed behind the two women. Chen Man went to the kitchen to get some rice while Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan sat at the dining table obediently waiting for the dishes. At this moment, a sharp ringtone came from the door. Chen Man stuck her head out of the kitchen and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s someone outside. Is Xu Huan coming?¡± Huo Xuan frowned. He thought for a moment before replying, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be him. The Xu family has a big business in Beijing recently. He went back to the old mansion and he¡¯s currently busy with matters, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to return anytime soon.¡± ¡°Then who could it be? Xuan¡¯er, open the door and take a look.¡± Chen Man brought the steaming dishes to the dining table and asked Huo Xuan to open the door. The doorbell rang a few more times. Huo Xuan stood up and opened the door. As the door lock turned, Fang Ran¡¯s face appeared behind the door.. Chapter 69 - Fang Ran Creates Trouble Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Fang Ran saw that the person who opened the door was Huo Xuan, she was also shocked. Just now, when the first time she rang the doorbell and no one opened the door, she had thought that she would have to wait at the door for a few more hours. She didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu to return so early today. She raised her hand and greeted Huo Xuan. Fang Ran was afraid that if the man was angry, he would close the door immediately. She walked around Huo Xuan and walked straight into the house. The moment she entered, the smell of delicious food assaulted her senses, making Fang Ran¡¯s stomach rumble with hunger. ¡°What a delicious smell. Looks like I¡¯ll be blessed tonight¡­¡± Seeing how friendly Fang Ran was, Huo Xuan glanced at her and said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to eat here tonight. If you want to eat, think of a way yourself.¡± When Fang Ran heard this, she cursed in her heart. She lowered her head in grievance. Before she could explain, she suddenly saw Chen Man and Mo Zhu sitting in the dining room from the corner of her eye. Her expression changed and she immediately had an idea. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Auntie to be here either. Auntie Chen, I had participated in a test for my long-distance run in physical education class today and I¡¯m exhausted. Can you allow me to stay for dinner?¡± She quickly walked to Chen Man¡¯s side and Fang Ran had a fawning smile on her face. Seeing that Chen Man was cold and silent, she quickly looked at Mo Zhu. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re a really kind person, you definitely can¡¯t bear to see me travel afar to buy food, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu glanced at Fang Ran indifferently. She did not want to hear her pitiful acting any longer. The girl looked at Chen Man and said, ¡°Auntie, let her sit down and eat together.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu had spoken, naturally Chen Man would not reject her. ¡°Since Xiao Zhu has said so, Ms. Fang, please find a seat for yourself.¡± When Fang Ran heard this, she happily placed her bag on the sofa in the living room, quickly washed her hands, and sat down at the dining table. At the dining table, Chen Man kept putting food into Mo Zhu¡¯s bowl. Seeing that her daughter-in-law was so skinny, she kept reminding Mo Zhu to eat more. Mo Zhu did not want to make Chen Man unhappy, thus, as long as Chen Man gave her some food, she would eat it regardless of whether she liked it or not. Fang Ran watched this scene coldly and cleared her throat. She pretended to ask casually. ¡°Sister, I heard that your total score for the monthly exam is less than 200 points. Is this true?¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head and took a bite of her food. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°It¡¯s true. What¡¯s wrong?¡± When she said this, Huo Xuan glanced at Mo Zhu expressionlessly. Even though he thought that the girl¡¯s grades might not be able to keep up with the good schools here, he did not expect her to only get 200 marks in total. It had to be known that if she had written a few formulas in the short-answer questions of each subject, her results would definitely not be so low. This could only be possible if the girl had not thought of getting high marks at all. Huo Xuan reached out with a grave expression and picked up a prawn for Mo Zhu as Fang Ran continued. ¡°What should we do, sister? The college entrance examination is in less than a year¡¯s time. With your current results and foundation, if you don¡¯t work hard, I don¡¯t know if any university will be willing to accept you¡­¡± Fang Ran quietly glanced at Huo Xuan. Seeing the man¡¯s thoughtful expression, Fang Ran became even more pleased. She knew that no man could endure the fact that his fianc¨¦e had such bad results! Especially a genius like Young Master Huo, who had won so many awards since he was young! At this moment, although Huo Xuan was also surprised by Mo Zhu¡¯s results, he wasn¡¯t worried about whether she would be able to get into university. After all, everyone had their own specialties. With Mo Zhu¡¯s excellent medical skills, it wasn¡¯t surprising for her to have poor results. Besides, even if Mo Zhu didn¡¯t have a life of mediocrity in university, the Huo family had more than enough to raise a woman. As Huo Xuan¡¯s wife, she didn¡¯t need to have good grades or great achievements. Just hand over the work to a man! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I can continue studying or not. Ms. Fang, you should just mind your own business.¡± Mo Zhu ate attentively, her tone filled with deep impatience. She had all along been impatient and intolerant towards Fang Ran. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t care anymore. If you are willing, I can tutor you after school every day to improve your results!¡± Fang Ran frowned, looking as if she was very worried about Mo Zhu¡¯s results. ¡°Oh? You want to tutor me? How high did you even get in the monthly examination this time to want to tutor me?¡± Mo Zhu smiled, looking down on Fang Ran. ¡°I¡¯m ranked fifth in class and seventh in the level. I don¡¯t know if I have the ability to tutor other people, but it¡¯s more than enough to teach you,¡± Fang Ran replied proudly when she heard Mo Zhu ask about her grades. ¡°Haha, with these results, our Xiao Zhu doesn¡¯t need Ms. Fang to worry about her. The Huo family will invite the best tutor in Cloud City for Xiao Zhu. Ms. Fang, you should shut your mouth and eat well.¡± Chen Man, who had been silent since just now, could not stand it anymore. She directly opened her mouth to mock her. After saying this, Chen Man looked up and glared at Fang Ran coldly, scaring the girl so much that she lowered her head in embarrassment. Under Chen Man¡¯s influence, Fang Ran did not dare to say another word until after dinner. After dinner, she found an excuse and slipped back into the room.. Chapter 70 - Terrible Results Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dinner, Chen Man was in no hurry to leave. She was returning to Beijing in two days, thus she wanted to take advantage of the time she finally had today to chat with Mo Zhu. Pulling the girl to sit on the sofa, Chen Man said kindly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I have something to do in two days and I have to return to Beijing. If you need anything and it¡¯s not convenient to talk to Xuan¡¯er, call me. I can arrange it for you!¡± Mo Zhu smiled and patted Chen Man¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not short of anything, Auntie. There¡¯s everything in the Huo residence. Huo Xuan treats me quite well too.¡± Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man was relieved. The two of them chatted casually. After a while, Chen Man¡¯s sensitiveness told her that Mo Zhu seemed to have something on her mind. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯ve been frowning. Is there something bothering you recently?¡± Raising her head to look at Chen Man, Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows and replied plainly, ¡°It¡¯s not anything important. Auntie, don¡¯t worry about me. I can handle it myself.¡± Chen Man¡¯s eyes darkened and she said in a gentle tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. Just treat me as your biological mother and tell me about it. Two brains are better than one.¡± Seeing how serious Chen Man was, Mo Zhu felt bad hiding it from her. She smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that the school is holding a parent-teacher meeting on Saturday for the monthly examination. My grandmother is still sick in the hospital, I¡­¡± Before Mo Zhu could finish, Chen Man interrupted her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re the future daughter-in-law of the Huo family. You don¡¯t have to trouble your grandmother for a small matter like the parent-teacher meeting. Just let Auntie go!¡± After adjusting her expression, Chen Man recalled Mo Zhu¡¯s background and touched the girl¡¯s hand with her heart aching for her. She had grown up alone with her grandmother and her mother had treated both of her two daughters differently. To be honest, this daughter-in-law of hers was too pitiful. With this in mind, Chen Man became even more determined to attend the parent-teacher meeting. When Mo Zhu heard Chen Man¡¯s words, she was also shocked and she seemed to have not reacted to Chen Man¡¯s words. She looked up at the woman in a daze and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to the parent-teacher meeting for me?¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re going to marry into the Huo family sooner or later anyway. I¡¯m the most suitable person to attend the parent-teacher meeting as your future mother-in-law. Even if Qin Ya comes, she won¡¯t be able to say anything about it!¡± Chen Man nodded confidently. Afraid that the girl would be worried, she patted Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Auntie.¡± Mo Zhu came back to her senses and replied with a smile, her brows relaxing. Time flew by and before they knew it, it was Saturday. Since the students did not attend classes on Saturday, the parent-teacher meeting of Jingyang High School usually took place at the usual time classes were held. It started at 8am sharp in the morning. Parents started to stand and wait at the entrance of Class Eight at 7am. Chen Man had made ample preparations for this parent-teacher meeting. Not only did she choose the jewelry to wear that day in advance, but she had also asked for the location of Mo Zhu¡¯s class in advance. She had even specially prepared a map of the campus of Jingyang High School for this. She arrived at the entrance of Class Eight. The moment Chen Man stepped in, she shocked the other parents who had arrived early. Just as they were discussing and guessing Chen Man¡¯s identity, Li Xiao walked over and asked, ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Class Eight¡¯s form teacher, Li Xiao. May I know whose parent you are?¡± After calmly giving Mo Zhu¡¯s name, Li Xiao nodded in understanding and brought Chen Man to the girl¡¯s seat. On the seat beside her, a middle-aged woman was already sitting upright and ready for the meeting. When she saw Chen Man sit down, she rubbed her hands together cautiously and greeted Chen Man with a smile. ¡°Hello, you must be Mo Zhu¡¯s parent.¡± Chen Man turned to look at the woman and thought about it for a few seconds. After confirming that she had never seen this face before, she asked plainly, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the mother of Meng Ran, Mo Zhu¡¯s deskmate. Recently, I¡¯ve been hearing our child mention Mo Zhu at home. She said that not only did Mo Zhu take care of her in every aspect of her life, but she was also happy to help others help her in many other aspects. Seeing you today, I just wanted to thank you for it.¡± Chen Man silently sized up the woman who spoke. She noticed that she was dressed very plainly and there were thick calluses on her hands. It seemed that Mo Zhu¡¯s deskmate had an honest and down-to-earth family. Nodding, Chen Man smiled and said, ¡°Mo Zhu has a good heart since she was young. She especially likes to help others. This is not a big deal.¡± After the two of them exchanged a few pleasantries, the form teacher, Li Xiao, had already placed Mo Zhu¡¯s test papers and total score sheet on the table in front of Chen Man. The pile of red crosses in front of her eyes was really bright. She took Mo Zhu¡¯s total score sheet and looked at it. It was really as Fang Ran had said yesterday. The girl¡¯s total score did not even exceed 200 points. Chen Man took a deep breath and comforted herself. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. There¡¯s still almost a year left. When she returns to Beijing, she will immediately mention this to Huo Tao and invite a master teacher from Beijing to the Huo residence to tutor Xiao Zhu.. She does not believe that this would not improve her daughter-in-law¡¯s results! Chapter 71 - A Conspiracy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were still a few minutes before the parent-teacher conference began, and some of the parents whom they were rather familiar with in the past had already started chatting with each other. Chen Man looked around casually and noticed that there were many notifications posted on the noticeboard near the door. She stood up and walked over to see what the notifications were. She walked to the noticeboard and before Chen Man could take a closer look at what was pasted on it, a boy dressed gorgeously suddenly walked in from the entrance of Class Eight. He first stood at the door and looked at Chen Man before walking straight towards the woman. ¡°Hello, Auntie. Are you Mo Zhu¡¯s mother? Can you help me tell Mo Zhu that I really like the birthday present she gave me last time? This is my return gift to her.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the boy lowered his head and handed the thing in his hand to Chen Man. After a pause, Chen Man took it with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it to Xiao Zhu when we get home.¡± Hearing Chen Man¡¯s gentle reply, the boy was stunned. He looked up at the woman¡¯s smiling face and was obviously a little embarrassed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie¡­¡± After saying this, without waiting for Chen Man¡¯s answer, the boy quickly walked out of Class Eight and disappeared at the end of the corridor. After turning the corner, the boy looked around for a while. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he entered the storage room by the staircase in a flash. There was a girl quietly waiting for him inside. The boy quickly walked two steps closer to the girl and said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s been done. I was squatting at the back door for half a day and I only handed the gift to her after I heard the woman admit that she was Mo Zhu¡¯s parent.¡± Seeming to be a little hesitant, the boy frowned. ¡°However, she appeared calm and composed when she saw the love shaped gift box I gave her. I heard that Madam Fang¡¯s temper is not very gentle. Could the rumors be wrong?¡± Because he had agreed to handle this matter, he still spent a lot of effort to understand Mo Zhu¡¯s background. Mrs. Fang from the Fang family was famous for being difficult to deal with in the circle of noble ladies in Cloud City. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be different from what everyone was saying today. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t give Mo Zhu¡¯s present to the wrong person? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I¡¯ve investigated it before. Qin Ya had spent a lot of effort to force Mo Zhu to marry the Huo family¡¯s sick son. Now that she knows that her daughter is involved with another man, she shouldn¡¯t have such a reaction!¡± The person who spoke was Du Wei. Although she knew that the Du family had issued a kill order to settle Mo Zhu on the Love Pavilion, she had not received any news from them after so long. She could not wait any longer to lay her hands on Mo Zhu, so she had gathered detailed information about Mo Zhu and designed today¡¯s plot. The boy carefully recalled the woman¡¯s actions and expression when she handed the gift to Chen Man just now. He nodded again and answered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. That woman even agreed to hand over the gift. She¡¯s quite gentle too. She has the aura of a rich family.¡± A glint flashed across her eyes. Du Wei waved at the boy and said, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your card later. You can go home first.¡± As long as she was sure that she did not give it to the wrong person, with Qin Ya¡¯s personality, Mo Zhu would definitely get scolded by her when she returned home. Maybe Qin Ya was holding in her anger because of her pride and wanted to go home to vent it¡­ Thinking of this, Du Wei felt even more pleased with herself. This small trick was the first move she had used to deal with Mo Zhu. She would just let Mo Zhu be ready and wait patiently for the rest. Sooner or later, she would let this arrogant girl know that she, Du Wei, was not someone to be trifled with! Just as Du Wei sent the boy who had given Chen Man a gift away, the desks of Class Eight were almost filled with parents who had come to the meeting. Li Xiao looked at the parents who were chatting and cleared his throat. He said, ¡°Parents, please take a look at the test papers and result slips of your children which had just been handed out on the tables. In five minutes, our parent-teacher conference will officially start.¡± Just as Li Xiao finished speaking, the sharp sound of high heels came from the door. Then, a beautiful woman walked in. The person who came was Qin Ya. She had found Mo Zhu¡¯s seat from the seating arrangement pasted outside the door. Now that she had entered Class Eight, the woman walked straight towards Chen Man. ¡°Hello, Madam. Are you in the wrong seat? The seat arrangement states that you are sitting in my daughter¡¯s seat.¡± Qin Ya saw that Chen Man was sitting comfortably with an extraordinary aura around her. She reckoned that some rich lady had accidentally taken the wrong seat, so she spoke politely. When Chen Man heard this, she looked up and met Qin Ya¡¯s eyes. She crossed her arms and placed them on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t sit in the wrong seat.¡± Due to Chen Man¡¯s different makeup today, Qin Ya did not recognize her face immediately. However, it was different for Chen Man. Previously, when the Fang family took the initiative to propose a marriage with the Huo family, she had already investigated the background of everyone in the Fang family. She would definitely not be nice to a woman like Qin Ya, who abandoned her own daughter for money and power! Chapter 72 - Confrontation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Now, it was Qin Ya¡¯s turn to be confused. She looked around the table setup of Class Eight and double-checked that the woman in front of her, who spoke so confidently, was indeed sitting in Mo Zhu¡¯s seat. She was about to flare up when she remembered that there were many big families that the Fang family could not afford to offend in Jingyang High School. Qin Ya sighed and endured it. ¡°I don¡¯t know the name of your child, but the seat you¡¯re sitting in belongs to my daughter, Mo Zhu.¡± Chen Man sneered and stood up to look into Qin Ya¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sitting in the seat of my daughter-in-law, Mo Zhu. Oh, I¡¯m sorry, but on the account that Madam Fang might not have seen me before, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Chen Man from the Huo Family.¡± Qin Ya was so frightened by Chen Man¡¯s imposing glare that she did not react to the situation. She stood rooted to the ground for a while and only came back to her senses when the surrounding people started to whisper about their relationship. They had long heard that the madam of the Huo family was not easy to deal with, but they did not expect her to be so aggressive today. Considering the Huo family¡¯s power, Qin Ya smiled awkwardly and said with a fawning expression, ¡°Look at me. I didn¡¯t recognize you as the famous Mrs. Huo. Xiao Zhu is too ignorant. It¡¯s just a small parent-teacher meeting. How can she trouble you to come to school personally?¡± ¡°Madam Fang, what are you saying? Xiao Zhu is the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. In the future, the entire Huo family will be hers, not to mention a small parent-teacher meeting today. I don¡¯t think there is any trouble. Mrs. Fang, please don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± Chen Man glared at Qin Ya coldly and did not look at her kindly at all in front of everyone. With her temper, it was fine if she did not meet Qin Ya. However, if she was given the chance, she had to teach this mother of Xiao Zhu, who only cared about getting benefits, a lesson on behalf of her. When she thought about how her poor daughter-in-law had lacked the love and care of any relatives since she was young, and how she had grown up alone in a remote mountain village with such poor conditions, Chen Man¡¯s heart broke. Chen Man grit her teeth and sneered at Qin Ya angrily. Being treated like this by Chen Man, Qin Ya had lost her face. She had originally thought that since they were in-laws, Chen Man should give her a way out in front of so many parents in Class Eight. She did not expect this woman to start mocking her for no reason. ¡°Mrs. Huo, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. No matter what, Xiao Zhu is my biological daughter whom I gave birth to after carrying her for ten months. It¡¯s part of my job to show concern and advice to her,¡± Qin Ya said embarrassedly. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t have to trouble you. You should give some advice to your younger daughter instead. With the Huo family taking care of Xiao Zhu, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Chen Man flipped through Mo Zhu¡¯s test papers and report card on the table and did not even bother to look at Qin Ya. After a few exchanges between the two of them, the parents nearby had more or less guessed the whole story. Under the disdainful gaze of everyone, Qin Ya finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you with it then, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Not long after Qin Ya left, the parent-teacher meeting officially started. Li Xiao stood on the podium and began his speech with a strong sense of justice. First, he talked about the overall increase in Class Eight¡¯s grades and other aspects of their performances. Then, he singled out and praised the students who had outstanding results or had improved greatly. Li Xiao could not be bothered to spout any pompous nonsense. After giving a rough overview of the importance of each subject and the proportion of marks of the different subjects in the college entrance examination, Li Xiao organized the parents and started the individual questioning segment. Although Class Eight¡¯s results were not one of the best in the level, the parents cared about the children a lot. After Li Xiao finished speaking, he was surrounded by the parents. Although Chen Man also wanted to talk to the teacher privately about Mo Zhu¡¯s learning situation, it was indeed not good to squeeze into the crowd at the moment. She sighed, lowered her head and seriously studied Mo Zhu¡¯s papers. If she didn¡¯t look at it seriously, she wouldn¡¯t have known. However, when she took a closer look, she really gave Chen Man a fright. She saw that Mo Zhu had gotten a perfect score on the physics paper. She flipped the paper three times but she still couldn¡¯t accept this fact. She didn¡¯t expect that although her daughter-in-law¡¯s total score wasn¡¯t high, she was actually a little genius in Physics. Chen Man nodded proudly as she stared at the number, one, in Mo Zhu¡¯s physics ranking. After some time, the parents in the class who had surrounded Li Xiao to ask him questions were almost done. After a few people left one after another, the man bypassed the crowd and came to Chen Man. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Mo Zhu¡¯s parent right?¡± Seeing Chen Man so dignified and elegant, Li Xiao¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t help but soften. Chen Man put down the report card in her hand, stood up politely, and replied, ¡°Yes, hello, Mr. Li.¡± Li Xiao had been thinking about how he should ask about Mo Zhu just now. Now that he met Chen Man¡¯s gaze, he thought about it and decided to tell her the truth. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Although Mo Zhu¡¯s results this time aren¡¯t ideal, she¡¯s still quite smart..¡± Chapter 73 - Very Talented Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, Li Xiao frowned and continued, ¡°I believe you have just seen Mo Zhu¡¯s total score and her grades in various subjects. The fact that she can study physics so thoroughly proves that the child is really talented.¡± ¡°Besides that, I¡¯ve already studied her Mathematics paper carefully. Her 12 marks came from completing the two multiple choice questions correctly, and she was the only one in the entire third year cohort who chose the correct answer for the last multiple choice question.¡± Li Xiao¡¯s words were not said without any evidence. Ever since Mo Zhu was recruited into the physics group by Duan Xu as an exception, he had been quietly paying attention to this new student who was usually not very outstanding. When the physics results were out this time, the entire Year Three cohort knew that someone in Class Eight had gotten a perfect score. Mo Zhu¡¯s physics papers were even handed over to be checked by the teachers of the physics group. Many of Mo Zhu¡¯s solution to the questions could not even be thought of by professional teachers who had graduated from elite schools. After hearing this news, Li Xiao was extremely excited. He could almost conclude that the girl was the rising star of Class Eight. With this thought in mind, he carefully observed the exam papers for the other subjects of Mo Zhu¡¯s. This strengthened Li Xiao¡¯s belief. Many of the questions that the straight As student of Class One could not solve were the questions that Mo Zhu had solved for the entire paper. From the looks of it, it was not that the girl did not know how to do the questions, but she might just be lacking an adequate guide and opportunity. Chen Man heard Li Xiao¡¯s words and picked up Mo Zhu¡¯s report card. She asked curiously, ¡°So Teacher Li, are you saying that my Xiao Zhu is actually very talented in her academics?¡± Li Xiao pursed his lips and nodded, looking worried. He replied sincerely, ¡°I hope you can have a heart-to-heart talk with Mo Zhu when you get home. As long as the child wants to study and has a positive attitude towards her results, I dare say that there won¡¯t be any problems for Mo Zhu to get into Beijing University!¡± Li Xiao shook his head. He did not care if Chen Man understood what he meant. He turned around and walked back to the podium. There were some things that should be stopped when enough was said. As a teacher, this was all he could hint at. Hearing Li Xiao¡¯s words, Chen Man was also shocked. Did she hear it wrong? Xiao Zhu¡¯s form teacher actually said that she had the ability to get into Beijing University! After all, Beijing University was one of the top universities in the country. It was an academic entity that countless people dreamed of! Before she came, Chen Man had wanted to discuss with Huo Tao about finding a teacher for Mo Zhu. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter-in-law to be thought so highly of by the form teacher! Chen Man secretly made up her mind. She decided that she would definitely talk to Mo Zhu about her results when she got home. The daughter-in-law of the Huo family could not be worse than others! After keeping Mo Zhu¡¯s test papers and result slip into the drawer of the table, Chen Man immediately sent a message to Huo Xuan. ¡°Xuan¡¯er! The task of guiding Xiao Zhu¡¯s grades is imminent, so I will pass this important task to you. I believe you will not let everyone down!¡± After putting her phone into her bag, Chen Man left the classroom with a smile on her face. Mo Zhu had no classes on Saturday and Huo Xuan didn¡¯t have to go to the office to work overtime. Apart from eating, the two of them sat on the sofa in the living room harmoniously with each other busying themselves with their laptops. Mo Zhu was busy gathering information about the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, and Huo Xuan was having a video call with Xu Huan to advise him on the major international business the Xu family had recently negotiated. When Huo Xuan received Chen Man¡¯s message, Xu Huan happened to have a meeting to attend. Thus, the two of them briefly discussed the details before hanging up. Huo Xuan picked up his phone to look at the contents of the message before leaning back lazily on the sofa. ¡°Xiao Zhu, your mother-in-law wants me to supervise your studies and guide you in solving questions to improve your exam results.¡± Mo Zhu, who was sitting opposite the man, busy in her research, raised her eyebrows slightly and replied, ¡°Improve my results? My results can¡¯t be improved so casually.¡± ¡°Yes, but since my mother has asked for it personally, it¡¯s not good for me to reject her. Hence, from today onwards, I¡¯ve decided to teach you how to do exercises for two hours a day. How¡¯s that?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. When he thought about how he could use this opportunity to understand Mo Zhu a little better and cultivate their relationship, he couldn¡¯t wait to start guiding this fianc¨¦e of his immediately. Mo Zhu was rather speechless when she heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words. Her movements on her laptop didn¡¯t stop, and it was only after a long while that she finally had the time to look up at the man. ¡°Has your business been bad recently? Do you want me to find something for you to do?¡± Huo Xuan changed his posture and leaned against the sofa. He opened his mouth and smiled lightly. ¡°Compared to the Huo family¡¯s business, I¡¯m more worried about whether you can enter university. In order for you to attend a good school, I can still sacrifice this little time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in solving questions. Also, don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not used to it¡­¡± Mo Zhu replied calmly with a hint of unnaturalness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re interested or not. It¡¯s settled then. Instead of having to choose a day, why not let¡¯s start today.. The tuition starts tonight!¡± Chapter 74 - A Heart-Capturing Moment Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Regardless of whether Mo Zhu agreed or not, Huo Xuan had already agreed for the girl in his heart. He stood up and returned to the room. The man tidied up the test questions he had used for the last tutoring session and he had already started preparing for their alone time at night. After dinner that night, Huo Xuan sent a message to Mo Zhu on time, asking her to come to his room to do practice questions. The girl picked up her phone unhappily and was about to reject him when she suddenly thought that perhaps she could take this opportunity to retrieve the information on Huo Xuan¡¯s computer. Without any hesitation, Mo Zhu quickly stood up and walked towards Huo Xuan¡¯s room. After Huo Xuan opened the door, he arranged for Mo Zhu to sit down at the study table and patted a set of ¡®Golden Rankings¡¯ exam questions that was dozens of pages thick in front of the girl. He lowered his head and said seriously, ¡°These are all high-quality exercises I secretly transferred from various universities. You have to cherish and do them seriously!¡± After a pause, the man added, ¡°If you meet something you don¡¯t know how to do, don¡¯t flip through your books first. If you really can¡¯t remember, you can consider asking me.¡± Mo Zhu followed Huo Xuan¡¯s words and lowered her head to look at the exercise questions that were really hard to obtain. The thick stack made her a little depressed. She scratched her head and said straightforwardly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just explain every question to me? If you want me to do it myself, I won¡¯t be able to come out with anything.¡± Huo Xuan was speechless by Mo Zhu¡¯s ignorance. He turned his body and sat beside the girl as he said helplessly, ¡°Then let me start with the multiple choice questions. Let¡¯s go through the fixed question format and knowledge points before you try to do a few exercises.¡± Nodding, Mo Zhu saw the man hold the pen seriously and start explaining the bits and pieces of the information and knowledge to her one by one. Mo Zhu¡¯s shadow was clearly reflected by the light from the hanging lamp in the room on the window. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the shadows of the two people which were intertwined together and could not bear to leave each other. Her heart instantly skipped a beat, and a blush instantly crept onto her face. Not daring to take another look, Mo Zhu lowered her head and silently stared at the man¡¯s right hand that was writing the algorithms continuously. However, Huo Xuan¡¯s hands were also beautiful and slender. Not only that, the strokes he wrote were also firm and powerful. Mo Zhu suddenly patted her head and forced herself to come back to her senses. However, this sudden movement gave Huo Xuan a fright. Thinking that the young lady didn¡¯t understand the points he was talking about as he was doing it too quickly, he leaned over and gently touched the spot where the girl had patted herself. ¡°Blame me for not taking into account that your foundation is not good and spoke too quickly. However, even if you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t have to beat yourself up like this. If you have any questions, just ask them. There¡¯s no one else here. I¡¯m your personal tutor.¡± Huo Xuan was handsome, and his deep black eyes were fixed on the girl. It was as if there was a whirlpool sucking Mo Zhu into it. Mo Zhu stared at the man for a long time and said with a smile, ¡°I have to admit that when you¡¯re serious, you¡¯re quite handsome.¡± ¡°Why? Are you thinking about chasing me because I mesmerized you?¡± Huo Xuan propped his head on his left hand and looked at Mo Zhu. The girl seemed to be amused by Huo Xuan. She glanced at the man and teased, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t chase you, aren¡¯t you mine too?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If I¡¯m yours, I¡¯m yours. I¡¯m all yours.¡± Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu exchanged looks, their eyes filled with smiles. After speaking, Huo Xuan explained half of the papers to Mo Zhu in extreme detail. Then, Xu Huan called to ask the man to help him close the contract he was about to sign. After giving Mo Zhu a few simple instructions, Huo Xuan rushed to the study to get a computer and start work. Once Huo Xuan left the room, Mo Zhu immediately caught a glimpse of the laptop on the table that was under a few sets of test questions. She quickly took out the computer and looked at it. This laptop was indeed the one that she had tampered with the last time. She held her breath and listened for any abnormal movements in the corridor. When Mo Zhu turned on the computer, she did it really fast and smoothly. Before long, lines of codes that were not understandable appeared on the screen. Then, the secret documents in Huo Xuan¡¯s computer were opened by the girl one by one. Mo Zhu only took a cursory glance at the Huo family¡¯s business secrets. She did not care about the Huo family¡¯s business and profits. She only cared if the Huo family had anything to do with Feng Yu¡¯s inexplicable disappearance. She quickly browsed through the documents saved in Huo Xuan¡¯s computer. Just as Mo Zhu was about to give up, sighing that she couldn¡¯t find the relevant information, an unnamed blank folder caught her attention. An inexplicable nervousness suddenly welled up in her heart. The girl opened the document folder with trembling hands. Inside was a document named Feng Yu and a few photos of young boys. She suddenly stood up and opened the photo with trembling hands. The moment the photo was enlarged, Mo Zhu¡¯s breathing was so agitated it was as if it was going to stop. In front of her was the smile that she was most familiar with, one that only belonged to Feng Yu. She controlled the mouse to scan through them one by one. Besides one photo that had the boy and Huo Xuan, she did not recognize a single person who appeared in the other photos. Mo Zhu took a deep breath and turned her gaze to the document labeled with Feng Yu¡¯s name. Her intuition told her that the answer she had been searching for all these years was about to surface.. Chapter 75 - Finding the Answer Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, as if she had made up her mind, Mo Zhu quickly clicked on the mouse twice. Then, the document was opened and a case report appeared in front of her. Before Mo Zhu could focus and see what was recorded inside, the sound of a door opening came from behind her. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xiao Zhu doing the questions properly?¡± Without even turning her head, Mo Zhu knew who it was. Her back instantly tensed up. As she listened to the man¡¯s slow footsteps, she turned her head and looked coldly at Huo Xuan. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Feng Yu?¡± Mo Zhu asked Huo Xuan. There was redness between her brows, and she was so agitated that her hands were clenched into fists as she panted, as if she was going to kill someone in the next second. At this moment, Huo Xuan had already walked in front of Mo Zhu. Through the girl¡¯s small body, he saw that the top-secret document related to Feng Yu had been accessed on the screen. He frowned and looked at Mo Zhu. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Feng Yu?¡± Compared to Huo Xuan and Feng Yu¡¯s relationship, the man was more curious about how Mo Zhu met him. One of them was the young master of the Beijing Feng family, and the other was an ordinary student from Qingyuan Village. How did these two people get to know each other? Furthermore, from the girl¡¯s tone, it seemed like the two of them had a close relationship. ¡°Did you send someone to capture Feng Yu? Where is he now? You better tell the truth and don¡¯t force me to use my fists!¡± Mo Zhu no longer had the patience to continue arguing with Huo Xuan. She stood up abruptly and grabbed the man¡¯s collar. Seeing how irritable Mo Zhu was, Huo Xuan quickly explained, ¡°Xiao Zhu, calm down and listen to me properly. I didn¡¯t kidnap Feng Yu. A few years ago, he was schemed against by others and I saved him. However, his health isn¡¯t good now. No matter what your relationship with him is, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to see him when the time comes!¡± After hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s explanation, Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t make up her mind. She didn¡¯t know whether she should believe the man¡¯s words or not. After calming down a little, Mo Zhu loosened her grip on Huo Xuan¡¯s collar and questioned him angrily, ¡°Who ambushed him? How many enemies does he have? Tell me everything, no matter how big or small!¡± Staring at the girl¡¯s eyes that were about to spew fire, Huo Xuan placed his finger on the table and gently tapped it. ¡°To be exact, this matter is a little strange. I¡¯m still investigating the mastermind, but I have news from my people that this matter with Feng Yu has something to do with my second uncle¡­¡± Mo Zhu glanced at the man coldly. ¡°Huo Peng?¡± ¡°Yes. Back then, when Feng Yu was seriously injured and saved by me, he only left behind one sentence, which was to tell me to be careful of my second uncle. At that time, the situation was urgent, and I noticed that he probably had a lot to explain, but his injuries were too severe. After saying that, he fell unconscious, and he has been unconscious till now¡­¡± When Huo Xuan said this, he looked very gloomy and his tone was also a little sorrowful. Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So what¡¯s your relationship with Feng Yu?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhu, did you know that Feng Yu is the illegitimate son of the Feng family in Beijing?¡± After a pause and seeing no reaction from Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan continued, ¡°His mother is an illegitimate daughter raised by the Huo family overseas and she is my youngest aunt.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Huo Xuan in disbelief and asked, ¡°You¡¯re his cousin?¡± ¡°You could say that. Feng Yu had always been raised overseas by his aunt. It wasn¡¯t until he was 13 years old that the old madam from the Feng family brought him back to the old mansion. Not many people know about the fact that his mother is a member of the Huo family.¡± If not for Mo Zhu¡¯s question today, Huo Xuan would actually be unwilling to mention Feng Yu. Towards this cousin of his, Huo Xuan owed him too much. If the day came where the truth about how Feng Yu¡¯s had attained his injuries is revealed, his intuition told him that it would definitely have something to do with him! As if he had thought of something, Huo Xuan pursed his lips and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been suspecting me since a long time ago? Someone tried to hack into my computer not long ago. Were you the one who did this too?¡± Mo Zhu already believed more than half of Huo Xuan¡¯s words. With the man being so honest, she didn¡¯t plan on hiding anything. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. At that time, I only found out that the Huo family had something to do with Feng Yu¡¯s disappearance, I didn¡¯t know who the culprit was.¡± ¡°Now that you know everything, what do you plan to do?¡± Huo Xuan sighed lightly and asked Mo Zhu indifferently. ¡°Take revenge for him. No matter who did this, if he dares to lay a finger on Feng Yu, I will definitely return Feng Yu¡¯s injuries and make it a thousand times more painful for him!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was like one of a bloodthirsty vulture, and she looked like she could not wait to tear that person into pieces immediately. Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, frustration suddenly rose in Huo Xuan¡¯s heart. This strange feeling pierced his entire body, making him feel abnormal. He had asked repeatedly, but Mo Zhu was unwilling to reveal her relationship with Feng Yu. Besides that, she was willing to put herself in danger for this man despite knowing how difficult the path of revenge was. Who exactly was Feng Yu to Xiao Zhu? It was impossible for them to be siblings. Putting aside the fact that the Feng Yu¡¯s family, the Feng family, was from the capital, Huo Xuan was certain that she was Qin Ya¡¯s biological daughter. Thinking of this, Huo Xuan felt even more depressed.. In this situation, it might mean that the fianc¨¦e he had painstakingly found had someone else in her heart since long ago, and that person was his cousin¡­ Chapter 76 - The Situation Is Not Good Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°How¡¯s Feng Yu¡¯s condition now?¡± Seeing that Huo Xuan was frowning and refusing to speak, Mo Zhu could not help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s not too good. We¡¯ve invited many famous doctors both domestically and overseas, but we can¡¯t find out what illness he has. They only said that Feng Yu has multiple organ failure. If we don¡¯t have a good treatment plan, I¡¯m afraid his days are numbered.¡± Huo Xuan shook and raised his head as he stared at Mo Zhu. When Mo Zhu heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words, she stood rooted to the ground for a long time. The light from the hanging lamp shone coldly on her, making her figure look a little thin. Seeing how worried she was, Huo Xuan¡¯s heart softened for some reason. He took two steps forward and held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and comforted her softly. ¡°Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t be too anxious. His life is not in danger for the time being. However, because of his special situation, we can¡¯t visit often. I¡¯ll inform you in advance the next time I go over. Your medical skills are so good. With you around, it might be useful for Feng Yu¡¯s illness.¡± Pursing her lips, Mo Zhu looked back into the man¡¯s deep eyes. She had to admit that Huo Xuan¡¯s comfort had some effect. The girl calmed herself down again and began to calmly analyze the meaning of the man¡¯s words. Huo Xuan said that Feng Yu¡¯s condition was special. Just now, he mentioned that all sorts of famous doctors both domestically and overseas had diagnosed him with the symptoms of multiple organ failure. However, there was no development in his condition. The more Mo Zhu thought about it, the more she felt that she had seen this illness somewhere before, and it was very familiar. An idea flashed through her mind and the girl suddenly clenched her fists. This illness! Why did this illness sound so similar to her grandmother¡¯s illness? Both of them had multiple organ failure without any warning, and it was a condition that even she had no idea about! When she thought of this, Mo Zhu narrowed her eyes in worry. Ever since her grandmother had fallen ill, she had spent a lot of effort to find out if the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb might have an improved effect on her grandmother¡¯s illness. She did not expect Feng Yu to have the same problem. When she thought of how the two of them had braved through thick and thin together in the past, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression froze. She secretly made up her mind. This time, no matter who released the news of the herb or which household it was in, she had to do her best to obtain it! ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to do the questions tonight. I¡¯ll go back first. Don¡¯t forget to inform me about Feng Yu firsthand whenever you have updates.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu stopped bothering about Huo Xuan and waved her hand, walking past the man and out of the room. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Mo Zhu turned off the alarm in frustration. She scratched her head and got out of bed. After a simple shower, she went downstairs to the dining room. All sorts of breakfasts had been laid out on the table. There was a comprehensive variety of dishes and everything one could think of was there. When Mo Zhu pulled out her seat and sat down, Huo Xuan was already sitting quietly opposite her. He had peeled two eggs for her and placed them on the plate in front of her. Seeing the girl¡¯s spiritless and preoccupied appearance, Huo Xuan took the initiative to speak. ¡°Are you still thinking about Feng Yu? Don¡¯t worry too much. Seeing how spiritless you are, you definitely didn¡¯t sleep well last night. Hurry up and eat more breakfast to replenish your nutrition and energy. You have to go to school to attend class later.¡± For some reason last night, Fang Ran did not return to the Huo family¡¯s house to rest. Now, there was only Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu in the house, so Huo Xuan did not mind his words much when he spoke. He just said whatever he thought of. Mo Zhu sat lazily at the dining table. She picked up a piece of egg with her chopsticks and took a small bite. Then, she looked up at Huo Xuan and asked, ¡°Do you have any good ways to earn money?¡± In fact, the reason why Mo Zhu was worried the entire night was not because of Feng Yu¡¯s condition, but because she was worried how she could successfully obtain the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. She understood her medical skills very well. If she was unable to do anything about Feng Yu¡¯s condition, then even if Huatuo were to reincarnate, there would probably be nothing she could do. Hence, the only thing she could do now was to work hard to earn money to get this precious medicinal herb. She could not afford to be careless or lazy in the matter of saving people! ¡°You need money? Didn¡¯t I give you an unlimited black card when I saw you paying last time?¡± Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu indifferently, feeling a little surprised by the girl¡¯s words. ¡°I might need to spend a huge sum of money in a few days. I¡¯m afraid that the limit of that card is not enough, so I want to try my best to get a sum of money for emergencies.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head and swallowed a mouthful of porridge before speaking of her intention. Huo Xuan pondered for a moment before tapping the table lightly with his finger. ¡°How much do you need? The Huo family has had some savings over the years, we can take it out for you first.¡± Once Huo Xuan said this, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. She didn¡¯t expect the man to be willing to fork out the Huo family¡¯s entire fortune for her use. The Huo family¡¯s business had been doing quite well these few years. With the Huo family backing her, no matter which auction house she went to in Beijing, she would be able to receive twice the result with half the effort! As she thought about this, the girl¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude towards Huo Xuan. She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face seriously and smiled calmly.. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much it will cost exactly, but I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to pay you back!¡± Chapter 77 - In The Name of the Huo Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu¡¯s words made Huo Xuan laugh. He looked at the girl indifferently and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Huo family¡¯s money my money? Speaking of which, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so isn¡¯t my money yours too? Why do you have to talk about returning it? If you want to use the Huo family¡¯s money, go ahead. I¡¯ll earn more after you spend it.¡± The girl ate the porridge slowly because an indescribable feeling welled up in her heart from Huo Xuan¡¯s words. Mo Zhu had never felt such an emotion before, and now, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Right now, both Huo Xuan and her only had a thin layer of relationship as they are connected by marriage. There were no relationship foundations between the two of them. As for their future, Mo Zhu had never taken the initiative to think about it. Mo Zhu lowered her head and did not speak. Her long eyelashes lowered slightly under her eyes, hiding the emotions surging in the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you hesitating about, Xiao Zhu? Do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with what I¡¯m saying?¡± From the reflection in Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes, Huo Xuan saw that the porridge was finished. Thus, he took the initiative to reach out and scoop another spoonful for her. ¡°The two of us are only engaged on the surface. I¡¯ve never thought about doing things in the name of the Huo family. If I do this, I¡¯m afraid it will affect your real marriage in the future.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu decided to tell the man about her point of view and understanding of this matter. Huo Xuan¡¯s fingers that were tapping on the table froze instantly. He looked at Mo Zhu in disbelief and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, what do you mean by that? Do you think I would marry someone else other than you?¡± Mo Zhu smiled indifferently and replied with a casual look, ¡°If you have a girl you like in the future, you can tell me directly. On the account that you and Auntie have been taking good care of me for so long, I¡¯m willing to take the initiative to call off the engagement. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s calm words, Huo Xuan¡¯s face instantly darkened, and the aura around him turned cold. ¡°You are my fianc¨¦e, always. I, Huo Xuan, won¡¯t have anyone else today, and I won¡¯t in the future either. The Huo family only has one mistress, and that is you, Mo Zhu!¡± Seeing that the girl was unmoved by his words, Huo Xuan continued, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already brought me to see your grandmother. How are you going to mention our breakup to her in the future? Can you bear to let her worry about your marriage at such an old age?¡± After being reminded by Huo Xuan, Mo Zhu also thought of this. Her grandmother¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t stable now, and she didn¡¯t know when the hospital¡¯s special medicine¡¯s supply would run out. She couldn¡¯t let this small matter distract her! Mo Zhu silently drank another bowl of porridge. Then, as if she had thought it through, she raised her head and looked at Huo Xuan. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s not talk about this first. In that case, I¡¯ll use the Huo family¡¯s money to save the situation. However, if there¡¯s any opportunities for me to earn money, you have to help me keep an eye on it. I might not be good at other aspects, but I¡¯m still good at treating patients!¡± As Fang Ran did not deliberately disturb them today, everything Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu did felt much better. After breakfast, they got into the car. The driver started the car and drove in the direction of Jingyang High School. Mo Zhu specially wore a cap today because it would better block the light in school, which would make it easier for her to sleep in class. It was very quiet in the car now. She pulled the brim of her hat gently and leaned lazily against the chair, prepared to take a nap before school. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Mo Zhu bowed and said, ¡°I was in too much of a hurry last night, I didn¡¯t have the time to ask. How¡¯s the handling of Xu Huan¡¯s matter? When will he return to Cloud City?¡± Huo Xuan retracted his arm that was placed by the car window slightly and replied casually, ¡°Business has been negotiated. If nothing goes wrong, he should be able to reach Cloud City in two days.¡± Nodding in understanding, Mo Zhu did not continue speaking and closed her eyes to sleep quietly. After Mo Zhu reached school, the morning passed quickly as the girl slept through everything brazenly. When the bell signifying the end of school rang at noon, Meng Ran put away the junk on her desk and invited Mo Zhu to the canteen for lunch. Meng Ran walked along the school¡¯s side of the road and said, ¡°Sister Mo, I didn¡¯t expect that we would have to catch up on the lessons that were missed because of the exam today. Being in third year is too pitiful¡­¡± After a pause, Meng Ran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°But when I went home last night, I heard from my mother that your mother-in-law is really classy. Boohoo, I envy you so much. Not only are you so outstanding, but you also have an in-law like the Huo family. Sister Mo, you¡¯re so blessed!¡± Mo Zhu looked at Meng Ran indifferently and stuck a hand in her pocket. ¡°Blessed? Heh, do you want this blessing?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Meng Ran¡¯s expression changed. She immediately waved her hand and shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister Mo. I heard that the big and rich families always have some shady secrets. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll lose my life. I value my life very much!¡± ¡°Where did you hear such an unreliable thing? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you¡¯ve read too many romance novels¡­¡± Mo Zhu rolled her eyes speechlessly and knocked Meng Ran¡¯s head.. Chapter 78 - Singing Competition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them chatted and laughed as they arrived at the dining hall. They habitually ordered the dishes that they wanted to eat for lunch. Mo Zhu looked around and found a seat by the window. Just as she ate a mouthful of rice, Meng Ran had already run over with the tray of food. ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, guess who I saw outside the window just now?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she chewed the rice in her mouth. She replied fuzzily, ¡°Who did you see?¡± ¡°I saw Fang Ran who claims to be your younger sister. She¡¯s practicing and singing in the music classroom with a group of people from Class One!¡± ¡°Singing with a group of people?¡± Mo Zhu raised her head and looked at Meng Ran. She did not understand why they were suddenly singing together. ¡°Which event requires singing? Are they representing the school in competitions?¡± Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s blank expression, Meng Ran knocked her own head. She had forgotten that Sister Mo was a new student who had just entered school. It was natural that she did not know Jingyang High School would hold a singing competition in this month annually. As she picked out the vegetables that she did not like to eat on her plate, she explained to Mo Zhu, ¡°Sister Mo, you might not know about this, but every year around this season, the school will hold a singing competition. However, these competitions are usually won by the top classes of each grade. Classes like Class Eight who have the lowest grades are basically just there to make up the numbers.¡± Meng Ran seemed to be a little indignant. She paused for a second and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think the group from Class One sings very well either. It is probably because the leaders are too biased. They do not even understand singing at all and just randomly gave classes with good grades the high scores!¡± The singing competition of Jingyang High School had been held for many years and it had even become a traditional event of the school. The purpose of the competition was not only to improve the mood of the students, but also to let the students relax their tense mood from the upcoming college entrance examination! In fact, even if one thought with their toes, they would know that Class One would win the competition. So, Class Eight could not be bothered to rehearse or participate in this kind of competition. However, due to the pressure from the school leaders, they had no choice but to go on stage to make up the numbers. From the first year to the third year, it was the same for the first two years. When the leaders saw them on stage, they did not even look them in the eye. Every time Class One appeared, they would clap and drum enthusiastically. Every time Meng Ran stood below the stage, she would be so overwhelmed by anger, not to mention asking her to sing well! Mo Zhu calmly drank a mouthful of soup and patted Meng Ran¡¯s shoulder to comfort her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so angry. Since it¡¯s a small competition with no consequences, we can just deal with it using simple methods.¡± Compared to Mo Zhu¡¯s nonchalant attitude, Meng Ran was clearly not as accepting as her. ¡°How can that do? Sister Mo, Speaking of this singing competition, you don¡¯t know that Fang Ran is in the limelight every year. She is the piano accompaniment for Class One. Although I don¡¯t understand these random instruments, they all say that she can play it pretty well.¡± After pausing for a while, Meng Ran fiddled with the vegetables in her plate angrily. ¡°Based on this woman¡¯s petty personality, she¡¯ll probably go around slandering you and saying that you have no talent!¡± When she saw how furious Meng Ran was, Mo Zhu smiled nonchalantly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what she says. You should stop thinking about it as well. If you don¡¯t hurry up and eat, I¡¯ll go back to class by myself first after eating!¡± Meng Ran grunted in acknowledgment before nodding her head while eating. When night arrived and it was time for school to end, Meng Ran felt bad to wake Mo Zhu up when she saw that Mo Zhu was sleeping so soundly. By the time the girl woke up in a daze, more than half of the class had left. After closing the textbooks that were spread out on the table, Mo Zhu stood up and simply kept a few textbooks in her backpack before walking out of school. Under the streetlamp outside the door, Huo Xuan¡¯s tall figure quietly leaned against the half-opened car door. His dark eyes were staring at the few lamps in the school building that had yet to be turned off from far. The faint yellow light shone on the man, giving him a mysterious aura. Mo Zhu quickly arrived at Huo Xuan¡¯s side in a few steps. She followed his gaze and looked. ¡°What are you looking at so intently? How long have you been here? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± Upon seeing Mo Zhu walk out, Huo Xuan reached out and pulled the girl into his arms. The two of them looked at the shining lights that had not been turned off. ¡°Just now, before you came out, I was still wondering, there¡¯s so many lights still shining in this building. Were there any shining on my Xiao Zhu?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s tone was soft and carried a hint of pious sincerity. Mo Zhu looked at the man in surprise. Clearly, she had not expected the famous Young Master Huo to have such a gentle side. ¡°Then you might have seen wrongly. I was sleeping soundly just now. The lights in the classroom were already switched off and most of the students had left.¡± Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, which ruined the ambience, Huo Xuan raised his hand and lightly tapped the girl¡¯s tall nose. He said dotingly, ¡°Do you want to eat out or eat at home? If you don¡¯t want to go out, I can ask the restaurant to send the food to the Huo¡¯s family house.¡± ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯ll just have a bite wherever you want.¡± Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t someone who was very particular. Since Huo Xuan had asked, she answered him casually. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat then. I saw that daughter of the Fang family come out just now. I think she¡¯s already waiting for us at home.¡± Huo Xuan pinched his brows, his head aching a little.. Chapter 79 - Fang Rans Trick Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them found a small restaurant outside and ate there. However, when they returned to the Huo residence, they did not see Fang Ran in the living room. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows as she thought to herself, That¡¯s good then, it saves them the trouble of having to tolerate Fang Ran speaking weirdly and instigating trouble again. After greeting Huo Xuan, Mo Zhu wanted to return to the room to catch up on her sleep. She hadn¡¯t had a good rest last night, and it had resulted in her being unable to sleep well in the classroom today. All she wanted to do now was lie on her comfortable bed and stretch herself. Mo Zhu went upstairs and returned to her room, but when she opened the door, she heard a voice coming from the room next door. She frowned slightly and crept closer to Fang Ran¡¯s ajar door. As expected, she heard the girl¡¯s angry questioning. ¡°I don¡¯t care. There are still a few days. No matter what you do, I have to get the scholarship for the top student this year!¡± Mo Zhu held her breath. She could tell that the voice was Fang Ran¡¯s. It seemed like she was talking to someone on the phone. After saying this, the other party answered something. Fang Ran¡¯s tone became even worse. ¡°If you can¡¯t get it, you don¡¯t have to return to the Fang family. The Fang family doesn¡¯t raise useless trash!¡± A scholarship? Mo Zhu muttered in her heart. She had been in Jingyang High School for so long, but she had never heard of a scholarship for the best students in Jingyang High School. However, it was strange. The Fang family did not lack this money. Why did Fang Ran have to insist on getting this scholarship? Could there be some unspeakable secret behind this? After Fang Ran finished venting her anger, the other party persuaded her with a few more words. Through the gap in the door, Mo Zhu heard the girl agree to calm down a little. ¡°That¡¯s decided then. If you can¡¯t do it, pack your things and get lost. You don¡¯t have to return to the Fang family!¡± After saying this, Fang Ran raised her hand and hung up the phone. Seeing that there was nothing else, Mo Zhu stood up and walked back to her room to lie down. She was not interested in Fang Ran¡¯s messy affairs at all. As long as it did not violate her interests, Mo Zhu did not care what tricks Fang Ran had up her sleeve. After sleeping well at night, she was naturally awake during the day. For the first time, Mo Zhu woke up early and ate breakfast in high spirits. Huo Xuan stood up and sent Mo Zhu to school after getting dressed. So when Fang Ran tidied up and went downstairs, she saw that the place was already empty. Once she arrived in class, Mo Zhu went straight to her desk and sat down. She took out her phone and looked at the entertainment news that automatically popped up on her screen, listening to the discussions of the students. ¡°What song are we going to prepare for the duet this time? Although we know that we probably won¡¯t get any awards, the competition is all about participation. It¡¯s rare to have such a relaxing activity, so let¡¯s just treat it as entertainment.¡± The person who spoke was Zhang Qi. He was filled with curiosity and playfulness. When there was such an activity, he would always be more enthusiastic than anyone else. ¡°Every year, Class One gets the award. It really dispels the enthusiasm and participation of the other classes. Anyway, I think there¡¯s no point in practicing this seriously.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I agree with this. Our class is just trying to make up the numbers this time. Otherwise, we could just sing the one from last year. That would save us a lot of rehearsal time.¡± Just as everyone was jabbering on and on about what song to choose for the duet, Meng Ran ran into the classroom with a wronged look on her face. She ignored everyone and laid on the table. Her actions shocked Mo Zhu. A few familiar Class Eight students chased after the girl. They surrounded the two of them and started to comfort Meng Ran, one after another. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Xiao Ran. Such matters have happened a lot in the past. Aren¡¯t we used to it already? Let¡¯s work hard next semester, we might even have a chance again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s just a few thousand dollars. It¡¯s not worth hurting our health because of this little bit of money!¡± Mo Zhu put down her phone and leaned back lazily in her chair. No matter how she listened, she did not understand what was going on. Her cold eyes darkened as she looked at the girls showing concern to Meng Ran and asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s question, one of the girls plucked up her courage and took a step forward to answer her, ¡°Sister Mo, you don¡¯t know this, but yesterday night, the school¡¯s office called Xiao Ran and said that this year¡¯s special progressive scholarship was given to her. In the end, when she came in the morning, Mr. Li called her to the office and said that the quota had been changeda€|¡± After lowering her head and pondering for a few seconds, Mo Zhu instantly recalled the sneaky phone call Fang Ran had made last night. ¡°So in the end, the spot that originally belonged to Meng Ran was given to Fang Ran?¡± Mo Zhu stared at the girl who spoke in front of her without blinking, and a cold glint flashed across her dark eyes. The girl shivered from Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze. She was so frightened by Mo Zhu that she trembled as she replied, ¡°Sister Mo, according to the school leaders, they had accidentally informed Xiao Ran last night due to some data error in the system.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. She had already guessed that this was the case. If she was not wrong, Fang Ran had changed her target to the special-class advancement award because she did not get the top student scholarship.. Chapter 80 - An Expensive Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tsk, Mo Zhu sneered again. Did Fang Ran not find it embarrassing that the top student of Class One had won the Progress Award? ¡°Alright, I have noted this. I¡¯ll help Meng Ran deal with it. Class is starting soon, you guys go back to your seats.¡± Mo Zhu was not used to being surrounded by so many people and she was a little short of breath. She opened her mouth and signaled the girls to get ready for class. ¡°Sure, Sister Mo, please counsel Xiao Ran more in a while. She places a lot of importance on the scholarships she receives every semester. We are all afraid that she will take things too hard and it will affect her studies in the future.¡± After saying this, the few of them returned to their seats one after another to prepare for class. Mo Zhu turned her body and reached out to stroke Meng Ran¡¯s smooth long hair. ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying. I have a way to help you get back this scholarship that belongs to you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Although Meng Ran had been leaning on the table and crying bitterly, she heard every single word that everyone said. ¡°Sister Mo, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re teasing me on purpose because I¡¯m in a bad mood¡­¡± When Meng Ran heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, she suddenly raised her head and wiped her tears with all her might, questioning the girl¡¯s words. ¡°Of course not. Since you call me Sister Mo, then you naturally can¡¯t address me as your sister for free. Adjust your mood and attend class properly now. I will definitely settle this matter for you before the scholarship list is announced.¡± Mo Zhu looked at Meng Ran and raised her eyebrows, looking confident. ¡°Boohoohoo, Sister Mo, you¡¯re so nice. I really love you so much. In the future, I¡¯ll listen to you and do whatever you want me to do. I definitely have no second thoughts!¡± Meng Ran was extremely relieved by the promise that Mo Zhu had made. She was utterly impressed by her now. ¡°Alright, then you¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore. Look at how swollen your eyes are from crying. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to listen to class later.¡± Mo Zhu took out a pack of tissues from her backpack and passed it to Meng Ran. She comforted her softly again. Seeing how considerate Mo Zhu was, Meng Ran was so touched that she smiled through her tears. At noon, Huo Xuan sent a message to Mo Zhu saying that Xu Huan had already returned to Cloud City after settling his matters. Furthermore, he had reserved a room in the morning and wanted to treat the two of them to a meal. After Mo Zhu agreed, she gave Meng Ran a few instructions. Once the bell rang, she took her phone and walked towards the school gate. It was still Huo Xuan¡¯s car waiting at the entrance. However, after getting into the car this time, Mo Zhu immediately heard Xu Huan¡¯s noisy voice. The man stuck his head out from the front passenger seat and said in an annoying voice, ¡°Little Bamboo, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. Do you miss me a lot¡­¡± Mo Zhu leaned lazily against the chair and replied without even looking up, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sigh, although I had already thought that I might get such an answer, I still feel sad when I really heard Little Bamboo say this. To think that I brought a gift back from Beijing for you. Little Bamboo¡¯s ruthlessness is too disappointing¡­¡± Xu Huan touched his heart in an exaggerated manner, as if he had been abandoned. After he said this, he took out a beautiful gift box from his backpack and handed it to Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu looked at the beautifully packaged box in front of her and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she should reach out to take it. After all, a small gift from Xu Huan might really be some priceless jewel. As Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she had to be more careful with her words and actions. She looked up at Huo Xuan with slight hesitation. After the man nodded calmly, Mo Zhu raised her hand to take the box. The girl gently opened the box and saw that there was a beautiful bracelet inside. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Thank you Young Master Xu for your thoughtful gift. It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Duh! Of course it was beautiful. He had spent a lot of money getting someone to buy it back overseas. This bracelet was a top-notch luxury item that was limited edition overseas. It was also considered a priceless item. If he hadn¡¯t visited the collector of this brand in advance, he might not have been able to get it. Xu Huan smacked his lips and sighed in his heart. These two people from the Huo family were indeed the same. All of them were capitalists who wasted god¡¯s given gifts. No matter what good things they laid their eyes on, they would still act so arrogantly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huo Xuan had put in a lot of effort into the business he was negotiating with, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give Mo Zhu such a precious gift. He would rather keep it and give it to his future wife. ¡°Keep it well. Based on Xu Huan¡¯s expression now, this bracelet is probably worth a lot. However, I¡¯ve done a lot for his business this time. We aren¡¯t taking advantage of him by accepting this gift from him.¡± Huo Xuan placed one hand on the car window and picked up the bracelet from the open box in Mo Zhu¡¯s hand with the other to take a look. With his appraisal skills from many years of experience, Huo Xuan could tell at a glance whether an item was ordinary. Knowing that Xu Huan was thanking Huo Xuan by giving her a gift, Mo Zhu did not hesitate any longer. She immediately kept the bracelet and placed it in her backpack. Since he had given such a good thing to her, it¡¯s hers now! After putting the backpack back on, Mo Zhu rubbed her wrist a few times. She seemed to have recalled something and said to Huo Xuan, ¡°Do you have a computer in the car? I want to use it.¡± Huo Xuan casually took out a laptop he carried with him from the storage bag hanging in the car and handed it to Mo Zhu as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s the same one from last time. Use it as you please..¡± Chapter 81 - Settled It With Ease Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu raised her hand and took the laptop from the man. She simply placed it on her crossed legs and her hands began to work non-stop on the keyboard. Before long, the CCTV footage of the three past days of the office of the leaders of Jingyang High School appeared on the computer screen. The girl¡¯s hands did not stop moving, and her eyes did not idle. She quickly browsed through all the video recordings. With familiarity, Mo Zhu brought out the few video recordings that she had suspected, then put on her earphones and started listening to the movements and conversations of the leaders on the screen. Not long later, Mo Zhu really found a few pieces of useful information. Not only was there a video call from the school leader to inform Meng Ran about the scholarship she had received, but there was also a video recording of the conversation between the person who bribed the leader to secretly replace the nominees. After quickly editing these few paragraphs together, Mo Zhu took out her phone, connected it to the computer and pressed the save button. Just as Mo Zhu finished maneuvering her computer, the car had already stopped steadily at the entrance of the restaurant Xu Huan had reserved. Huo Xuan reminded Mo Zhu softly that they had arrived and then got out of the car. He walked to the other side and opened the door for Mo Zhu. Xu Huan had already walked up to the waiter who was standing at the entrance and had talked to him about the room number and the details of serving the dishes. Now that he was done talking to the waiter and had returned to his senses, he was instantly faced with a display of public affection. He shook his head and waved at the two of them as he shouted, ¡°Stop showing off your affection for each other. Hurry up and come in and take a seat. The food will be cold if you continue dragging.¡± At that moment, Mo Zhu was one step out of the car door. When she heard Xu Huan¡¯s helpless voice, she looked over at the entrance and raised her eyebrows with a faint smile. As for Huo Xuan, he only cared about staring at Mo Zhu and smiling. This made Xu Huan even angrier! These two people were each more detestable than the other. He didn¡¯t expect that after being brothers with Huo Xuan for so many years, this man would only care about his wife and not care about his good brother¡¯s face at all! Xu Huan ignored the sweet duo and turned around to walk towards the private room that he had reserved. If he took the two of them seriously again, he would be asking for trouble! Once the three of them had taken their seats, one waiter had already asked the waiters to start serving the first round of dishes promptly. As they did not know what Mo Zhu liked or disliked, Xu Huan had almost ordered all the dishes there. ¡°Little Bamboo, try the dishes of this restaurant. I¡¯ve eaten in Cloud City for so long, and I like the food made by this restaurant the most. The taste of the food here is something other restaurants can¡¯t achieve.¡± Once the food was served, Xu Huan could not wait to pick up his chopsticks to take some food for Mo Zhu. At this moment, he suddenly felt a cold wave surge over. Then, a pair of chopsticks that came out of nowhere quickly intercepted the food that he was about to serve Mo Zhu. Xu Huan looked up and met Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes that were filled with unpredictability. The man said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have to trouble Young Master Xu to put food into Xiao Zhu¡¯s bowl. You should eat your own food.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. He immediately lowered his head and began to eat quietly, as if he was frightened. Oh no, oh no. It looked like Huo Xuan was angry. He had even shouted out the word ¡®Young Master Xu¡¯. What should he do?! The last time Huo Xuan had called him that was five years ago when he had accidentally broken the robot that he had bought at a high price from a western merchant. After the incident, he had to pay an entire series of small robots to Huo Xuan in order to get this man¡¯s forgiveness. Now, he had been angered by the small matter of putting food into Mo Zhu¡¯s bowl. How was he supposed to apologize now? Xu Huan didn¡¯t dare to say much although it looked like he was really tasting and enjoying the delicious food. From the moment Mo Zhu sat down, she had been constantly replying to messages with her phone. Now that she finally had the time to look up and see what was so outstanding about this meal that could earn Xu Huan¡¯s praise, she did not expect to see this slightly awkward scene between the two of them. After coughing lightly, Mo Zhu raised her hand and nudged Huo Xuan with her elbow. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Xu Huan also has good intentions. Don¡¯t scare him.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words. As long as Little Bamboo spoke, Huo Xuan would definitely give her face. This matter would probably be resolved easily. As expected, after Mo Zhu finished speaking, Huo Xuan said with a resentful expression, ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, you can only eat the food I give you. You have to learn to reject the food other men offer.¡± Mo Zhu turned her gaze to Huo Xuan. She tilted her head and said with a smile. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. If you say no, I¡¯ll reject him. I¡¯ll listen to you on this matter.¡± Seeing the smile that had instantly formed on the man¡¯s face, Mo Zhu actually enjoyed the relaxed atmosphere. Ever since she met Huo Xuan and came to the Huo family, many things had changed. Huo Xuan and Chen Man had always taken good care of her, and Xu Huan had also sincerely treated her as a close friend. In the face of so many sincere and pure relationships, Mo Zhu even felt a little at a loss. However, since such things have come to her, she would definitely not let down those who had treated her sincerely.. Chapter 82 - Li Xiao Rescuing the Situation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The meal was very enjoyable. With Xu Huan around, life seemed to have returned to its previous carefree state. After dinner, the two of them sent Xu Huan off and headed to the Huo residence in the Huo family¡¯s car. The next morning, when Mo Zhu had just arrived at school and entered Class Eight, she put down her backpack and walked straight to the school leader¡¯s office. Seeing how Mo Zhu had taken her actions so firmly, the rest of Class Eight hurriedly stopped what they were doing and followed her closely. When they saw the girl enter the school leader¡¯s office, a bad feeling welled up in Jiang Xun¡¯s heart. His intuition told him that Sister Mo was prepared to fight with the school leader today. Even though he wasn¡¯t worried that Mo Zhu would be at a disadvantage, under the circumstances, it didn¡¯t seem too realistic for everyone to stand at the door and do nothing. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Xun turned around and ran back the way he came. ¡°Hey, Jiang Xun, Sister Mo has already entered the school leader¡¯s room. Aren¡¯t you going to wait here and help her out later? Where are you going?¡± Jiang Xun had just taken a few steps when he was quickly pulled back by Zhang Qi. The boy scratched his head in confusion. Now that Sister Mo was in danger, Jiang Xun, who usually claimed to be Mo Zhu¡¯s number one follower, was actually thinking of running away at the last moment! ¡°Are you stupid! No matter how amazing Sister Mo is, can she go head-on against the school leader? Of course not. I¡¯m going to look for our form teacher to save the day. In this situation, only Teacher Li can go in and see what¡¯s going on!¡± Jiang Xun patted away Zhang Qi¡¯s hand that was holding on tightly to his sleeve. As he ran, he turned around and explained his true intention for running away. When Zhang Qi heard what Jiang Xun said, he stood on the spot and patted his head suddenly. He never expected that Jiang Xun would finally have such a bright mind after following Sister Mo for such a long time. He had to admit that this was indeed the only solution now. Jiang Xun ran very quickly the entire way, and in a few minutes, he rushed to Li Xiao¡¯s office. He grabbed Li Xiao, who was getting water by the water dispenser. He gasped for breath and said, ¡°Mr. Li, Mo Zhu is in big trouble. Quickly come with me to take a look.¡± When he heard that his student had encountered a big problem that she couldn¡¯t solve, Li Xiao anxiously placed his glass beside the water dispenser. He immediately shook Jiang Xun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What trouble? Where is Mo Zhu now? Quickly bring me there to take a look!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them quickly arrived at the office door under Jiang Xun¡¯s lead. At this moment, the situation in the room was already not looking good, and it was even to the extent that the roars of the school leader could be heard even from afar. The entire corridor was already surrounded by layers and layers of people. Jiang Xun brought Li Xiao and squeezed into the crowd with difficulty. He casually grabbed a student from Class Eight and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± The student was still in shock when he saw Jiang Xun bring the form teacher over. ¡°It was fine when you left just now, but after a few minutes, the sound of glass shattering came from inside, and then it became what it is now¡­¡± Seeing his classmate shrug his arms helplessly, Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t able to react instantly. ¡°What do you mean by what it is like now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s how the school leader is cursing and swearing.¡± After hearing his classmate¡¯s detailed explanation, Jiang Xun came back to his senses and rubbed his chin with understanding. He nodded and muttered softly, ¡°To be able to anger the leader to such an extent is indeed something only Sister Mo can do!¡± As soon as these words were out of his mouth, Jiang Xun suddenly felt a coldness surrounding his body. The instant the boy raised his head, he happened to see Li Xiao staring at him silently. After giving two awkward laughs, Jiang Xun scratched his head and said, ¡°Teacher Li, it¡¯s time for you to appear. If you were any later, Mo Zhu would probably be expelled from school by the school leader in a fit of anger. You definitely can¡¯t bear to see Sister Mo¡¯s good reputation be ruined by her withdrawal from school, right?¡± Sighing helplessly, Li Xiao walked around the crowd and quickly walked a few steps forward to knock on the tightly shut office door in front of him. Although he had seen through Jiang Xun¡¯s little trick of wanting to watch the drama and not fearing that it would cause trouble, in all fairness, what this child said was not completely unreasonable. Mo Zhu was indeed a good seedling who could aim to become the pride of the province in the future. Following the soft ¡°come in¡± from the room, Li Xiao turned the door handle and pushed the door open. Sure enough, as expected, the moment he entered the room, the ground was filled with glass fragments shattered by Wang Qiang. Li Xiao took a deep breath and calmed down. He raised his head and met the furious face of the man in front of him. He said calmly, ¡°Hello, Director. I¡¯m the form teacher of Class Eight, Li Xiao. I don¡¯t know what mistake my student had made to make you so angry early in the morning.¡± As he spoke, a thin layer of cold sweat had already appeared on Li Xiao¡¯s back. Having been in Jingyang High School for so long, he had heard about Wang Qiang a few times. Wang Qiang was the dean of the three grades. His power in Jingyang High School was second only to the principal, Elder Xu. Usually, little things in the level were directly dealt with in front of him. In short, anything that could be interfered with by Wang Qiang was definitely not ordinary. She did not expect that a young lady who looked so obedient would have such ability to make Director Wang so angry. Now, even if he had personally rushed over to plead for her, Wang Qiang might not let her off easily.. Chapter 83 - The Principal Makes a Move Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hmph, look at the good student you¡¯ve taught!¡± Wang Qiang ignored Mo Zhu, who was standing coldly at the side, and looked straight into Li Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you found these compiled and messy videos. You¡¯re using these things to fabricate rumors about the school¡¯s leader. Were all these instructed by you? Did you teach her how to do this?¡± Upon hearing Wang Qiang¡¯s words, Li Xiao was confused. He turned his head and looked at Mo Zhu in confusion. ¡°Mo Zhu, what exactly is going on? If there¡¯s any problem, you can tell me first. If I have the ability to solve it, I will definitely do my best to help you¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Mo Zhu calmly took out her phone and replayed the video she had edited in the car yesterday for Li Xiao. After watching the video, the words that Li Xiao had prepared suddenly stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t say a single word. ¡°Mr. Li, if I were to look for you first when something like this happened, would you agree to help solve it?¡± Mo Zhu calmly turned off her phone and stared coldly at the man who was at a loss. It was not that Mo Zhu did not want to trust Li Xiao, the nominal form teacher of Class Eight, but she wanted to do this herself. With this man¡¯s abilities, he was not even qualified to interfere. If she wanted to complete the task well, she could only look for the leader in charge of this matter. She had to make the leader admit that he had to take this matter seriously. After a pause, Mo Zhu asked again, ¡°Or should I say that?¡± ¡°Teacher Li would suggest that I forget about the matter and keep the peace?¡± The girl¡¯s distrust and cold gaze pierced Li Xiao¡¯s heart, it suddenly made him recall his true motive for deciding to enter the school to teach. Now that such a thing had happened, not only would the scholarship slot be changed, but it might also change the entire life of others. He could not allow such a thing to happen to his students for no reason. After thinking about the possible consequences, Li Xiao took a step forward and silently shielded Mo Zhu behind him. He forced himself to be calm and raised his head to look at Wang Qiang. ¡°Director Wang, I believe that Mo Zhu will not lie. I have also heard about this matter before. Director, please give our entire cohort a reasonable explanation. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, what else do you want to do! Do you still want to ally with those ignorant and incompetent students of your class to tear down my office?¡± Wang Qiang was completely angered by Li Xiao¡¯s words. He interrupted the man¡¯s words with a low roar. His right hand that was hanging by his side clenched tightly into a fist and he slammed the desk in front of him heavily. ¡°Director Wang, please give the students from Class Eight an explanation!¡± ¡°Yes, even if she¡¯s an ignorant and incompetent student, she¡¯s worthy of a reasonable explanation from you!¡± Through the door that Li Xiao did not close tightly just now, the students of Class Eight had heard the deliberately amplified sound from Mo Zhu¡¯s phone and put together the scene where Meng Ran had cried when she returned to class yesterday with. No matter how slow their reactions were usually, they understood what had happened. They pushed open the door in one go. The students stood at the door and shouted at Wang Qiang in unison. ¡°Good! Very good! I see that your entire Class Eight is not afraid of being punished or being forced to drop out of school, right?! You¡¯re so bold, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. What is the ruckus here?¡± Before Wang Qiang could finish, a figure holding a walking stick suddenly appeared at the door. He secretly glanced at the person who came and he immediately swallowed the words that he had yet to say. ¡°Principal Xu, why do you have time to come to school¡­¡± When he saw that the person who came was Elder Xu, Wang Qiang hurriedly put on a fawning look. ¡°Hmph, if I didn¡¯t come, I don¡¯t know what would have happened!¡± Elder Xu knocked Wang Qiang¡¯s desk with his walking stick and said angrily. This action frightened Wang Qiang so much that he quickly walked up to support him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. This is a small matter. I¡¯ll settle it quickly¡­¡± Seeing that Wang Qiang was still so stubborn and slow-witted, Elder Xu shook off the man¡¯s hand suddenly. ¡°What do you want to do with this? Hide this matter and let people with ill intentions find opportunities to criticize it in the future?¡± After a pause, Elder Xu continued sincerely, ¡°Jingyang High School has always been in the same place and not making progress because of leaders like you who are looking for small benefits. Fortunately, I¡¯m here today. If I wasn¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid this matter would have been let go without any consequences!¡± ¡°Principal Xu, then, in your opinion¡­¡± Seeing that the principal was biased towards Class Eight, Li Xiao took the initiative to ask Elder Xu to make a decision for this matter. ¡°Ms. Mo, how do you want to deal with this matter?¡± Elder Xu ignored Li Xiao and turned his gaze to Mo Zhu, who was behind the man. When she heard this, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression lit up. Her eyes dimmed and she said seriously, ¡°I want Director Wang to admit the mistake he made this time publicly.. Not only do I want to return the spot on the Progressive Scholarship to Class Eight¡¯s Meng Ran, but I also want him to apologize to her in public!¡± Chapter 84 - The Directors Apology Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What? You want me to apologize in public?! That¡¯s impossible! I definitely won¡¯t¡­¡± Wang Qiang was triggered by Mo Zhu¡¯s calm words. He hurriedly refused it. ¡°Then let¡¯s do as Ms. Mo says. Director Wang, if you don¡¯t want to apologize, then Jingyang High School won¡¯t be able to continue having you!¡± Being threatened by Elder Xu, Wang Qiang instantly lowered his head and replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll announce the list of scholarships this time in a while and personally go to Class Eight to apologize to that girl named Meng Ran.¡± Seeing that the matter had been resolved peacefully, Li Xiao did not want his students to continue getting involved in these matters. He waved his hand at the door and politely greeted the principal. Then, he brought Mo Zhu and the others safely back to Class Eight. Once they entered the class, everyone except Mo Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone looked at Mo Zhu with even more admiration than before. Sister Mo was indeed the elder sister of the entire Class Eight. Even when facing the powerful school leader, Sister Mo was not to be outdone! When Jiang Xun saw Meng Ren sitting in her seat revising in a daze, looking like she didn¡¯t know what had happened, Jiang Xun quickly walked over to the girl and patted Meng Ran¡¯s shoulder with force. ¡°Meng Ran, why didn¡¯t you go and fight Director Wang with Sister Mo just now? What Sister Mo had done today was for you. You should really go and see Old Wang¡¯s ugly and unhappy face!¡± Meng Ran was about to turn around and curse after being hit so hard on the shoulder by Jiang Xun, but before she could even speak, she heard him say something that she did not understand. ¡°Jiang Xun, are you sick? Why did you hit me for no reason? Besides that, all of you came back a few minutes after I arrived in the classroom. How would I know what Sister Mo brought all of you along for just now?¡± Meng Ran¡¯s tone was also very anxious. This Jiang Xun had no control of his strength when he hit others. Her shoulders were probably going to swell up when she returned home tonight! Jiang Xun was scolded for no reason at all, and just as he was about to open his mouth in embarrassment to explain, he was warned by Mo Zhu¡¯s cold gaze. He sighed silently. Alright, he could not afford to offend either of them. Sister Mo was a true big shot, and Meng Ran was a deskmate who was spoiled by the big shot. Since he could not afford to offend her, he would just avoid her. With this thought in mind, Jiang Xun drooped his head and didn¡¯t continue talking to Meng Ran. He directly walked back to his seat and sat down obediently. After being tormented for the entire morning, Mo Zhu was also tired. As soon as she returned to her seat, she laid on the table and prepared to sleep. Meng Ran quietly leaned towards the girl¡¯s ear with a confused expression. ¡°Sister Mo, where did you go just now? Is there anything I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s the hurry? You¡¯ll know what you should know sooner or later.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyelids and gave Meng Ran an unfathomable look. Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Meng Ran trusted Mo Zhu a lot. Since Sister Mo had said so, she did not probe any further. Just let nature take its course! The first lesson of the morning was Duan Xu¡¯s physics class. For some reason, he had a feeling that all of Class Eight¡¯s students were rather excited today. Hence, when the bell rang, he did not dare to stay in the classroom for a second longer. After packing the teaching materials up, Duan Xu quickly returned to the office. Five minutes later, under the expectant gazes of everyone, Director Wang arrived at the entrance of Class Eight as promised. Wang Qiang raised his hand and knocked on the door. Under everyone¡¯s hopeful gazes, he walked to the podium and asked softly, ¡°May I know who Meng Ran is?¡± Meng Ran, who was flipping through the next textbook in boredom, did not notice that a big shot had entered the classroom. Once Wang Qiang finished speaking, all the students in the class, with the exception of Mo Zhu who was already asleep, pointed a finger straight at Meng Ran. The two people in the first row who were close to the lecture table even reminded him in a low voice, ¡°The person sitting next to Sister Mo is Meng Ran. But be quiet later. If you wake Sister Mo up, you will suffer.¡± These words were a good reminder. Through Principal Xu¡¯s differential attitude towards Mo Zhu this morning, Wang Qiang finally understood that this ordinary girl was not as simple as she looked. In order to prevent himself from offending the big shot, he walked towards Meng Ran with light steps and apologized in a very sincere tone when he came to the girl¡¯s table. ¡°Hello, Meng Ran. I¡¯m Director Wang, the one who is in charge of tabulating the number of students who can receive the scholarship and also informing the recipient. I¡¯m very sorry that I had caused you a lot of trouble previously due to the statistical errors I have made. Now, we have made some adjustments. After professional calculations, you are still the recipient of the special-class advancement scholarship for the third year.¡± Meng Ran was also shocked by Wang Qiang¡¯s sudden action. She stared blankly at the director, who was bowing down and very sincere in his words. When she recalled Jiang Xun¡¯s words in the morning, and coupled with the expressions of the surrounding students who were in high spirits, she immediately understood that all of this was Mo Zhu¡¯s credit. It was Sister Mo who had worked hard for her in exchange for the current respect she was receiving. Upon realizing this, Meng Ran¡¯s eyes turned red instantly, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.. Chapter 85 - The Domineering Sister Mo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Meng Ran¡¯s uncontrollable sobs finally woke Mo Zhu up. She pinched the space between her eyebrows in frustration. When she opened her eyes, she saw the girl with a wronged expression with Wang Qiang in front of her. Anger immediately welled up in her heart. Mo Zhu was so angry that she almost hit this middle-aged man. She raised her hand and touched her chest to calm her anger. She looked at Wang Qiang coldly and said, ¡°Director Wang, aren¡¯t you here to apologize? Why did you make her cry again?¡± At this moment, Wang Qiang was also stunned by Meng Ran¡¯s tears. He did not understand what he had done wrong to make this young lady cry. ¡°Sister Mo, I¡¯m fine. Director Wang¡¯s attitude is quite good.¡± Meng Ran said as she burped while secretly pulling Mo Zhu¡¯s soft hand from under the desk. With Meng Ran¡¯s explanation, as Mo Zhu was not someone who liked to make things difficult for others, she waved her hand lightly. Under her instructions, Wang Qiang left Class Eight in a hurry, afraid that something would go wrong. ¡°Boohoo, Sister Mo, I¡¯m so touched. I didn¡¯t expect that you really were able to solve such a difficult matter for me just because you said you would help me!¡± Meng Ran cried until she was out of breath. Her palm-sized face instantly turned red. Mo Zhu was also affected by the atmosphere at this moment. She reached out and gently shook Meng Ran¡¯s hand back. There was a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you continue crying, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s half loving and half threatening words, Meng Ran immediately broke into a smile. After this farce, time flew by and before they knew it, it was already the day of the singing competition. After a discussion between Li Xiao and all the students in Class Eight, everyone decided that this year¡¯s duet would be as simple as last year¡¯s. They would still use the same songs and team formation from last year. There was no need to change the accompaniment at all. It was very convenient. However, what was different this year was that there was an additional Mo Zhu in Class Eight, so everyone had carefully arranged for the girl to be in the center of the class. They even specially prepared to move the microphone with the highest and loudest sound to Mo Zhu when she went on stage. The competition was held in the school¡¯s auditorium. When it was almost time for the opening, everyone realized that not only were many school leaders sitting below the stage, there were also many influential people from Cloud City present. With a faint sigh, Meng Ran straightened her back on her seat and looked at the guest seats. She secretly whispered to Mo Zhu, ¡°Sister Mo, I didn¡¯t expect the lineup to be so big today. It seems like Class One is going to show off again today!¡± After hearing Meng Ran¡¯s words, Mo Zhu also looked at the guest seats as if there was something serious and she really saw something interesting. Who else could be bending over to help Fang Ran tie her skirt on the first row other than Qin Ya? Mo Zhu sneered expressionlessly. Now that she saw the mother and daughter pair being so chummy, not only did she not feel any emotions, she even felt a little disgusted. After a happy opening theme song, the host, who was dressed exquisitely, walked onto the stage and gave a beautiful introduction. After giving a simple introduction of the program, the host announced the official start of the singing competition tonight. Other than the fact that the competitions will start with the Class One of each level, the order of appearance for the other classes had been decided according to the numbers drawn by the form teachers of each class. Coincidentally, Li Xiao had drawn the number thirteen. There were a total of 24 classes in the three levels of Jingyang High School. It meant that Class Eight would be performing after Class One. When everyone found out about this news, they were all shocked by Li Xiao¡¯s luck. Some students even suggested that he should immediately buy a few lottery tickets after the competition ended today. If nothing unexpected happened, there was a high chance he would win the grand prize! Class One and Class Eight finally met in the dressing room officially when it was halfway through the performances and the eleventh class was queuing up to go on stage. As the first and last of the entire level in terms of results, there had been a lot of grievances between the two classes from the first year to the third year. Now that it was inevitable that the enemies happened to be preparing in the same dressing room, it was fine as the boys kept a cold face and did not speak, but the few girls in Class One who were up to no good started to mock them. ¡°And here I was wondering who was so lucky to be positioned behind our class. So it¡¯s the students of Class Eight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? If the teachers are happy after watching our performance, who knows, they might even give Class Eight more marks¡­¡± When these sarcastic words came out, Meng Ran could not help but say, ¡°Did you grow a mouth just to gossip? So the students that are in the famous Class One are just a bunch of gossipers who can¡¯t stop talking.¡± When Mo Zhu heard Meng Ran¡¯s slightly higher level of sarcasm, she was amused. She could not help but laugh. One couldn¡¯t deny that Meng Ran¡¯s words were very provocative. As a result of her words, the atmosphere in the entire dressing room became even more awkward. The two classes that were originally peaceful were now like firecrackers on the verge of going off. Seeing that someone from Class One wanted to stand out and was secretly approaching them, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and directly picked up the bottle that someone had finished, left on the table and didn¡¯t throw away. She squeezed the bottle so hard that it creaked as she spoke coldly, ¡°In order not to cause trouble for our respective form teachers, everyone from Class One please quieten down, okay?¡± Chapter 86 - Sister Mo Strikes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Compared to Meng Ran, it was obvious that everyone in Class One was extremely afraid of Mo Zhu. Many of the students in Class One had already seen her fight on campus. And once the news that Mo Zhu was very good at fighting had spread, it had spread like wildfire. To be honest, almost everyone in the third year knew about this. After being threatened by Mo Zhu, the entire dressing room suddenly became silent, especially the students of Class One. No one dared to be the first to speak up. Finally, as the classes in front of them left the arena, the stage staff came to the dressing room and informed Class One to get ready to enter. Once the curtains were drawn, everyone ran onto the stage as if they were escaping, afraid that Mo Zhu would tear them apart if she was unhappy. After most of the students in Class One had left, Meng Ran frowned and looked around. She then leaned close to Mo Zhu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sister Mo, didn¡¯t everyone prepare in this dressing room before going on stage? Why don¡¯t I see your younger sister?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows, stood up and stretched her arms and legs before replying indifferently, ¡°There might be other reasons why she was going to go on stage directly later. Just take care of yourself and don¡¯t worry about these things.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Class One had already officially announced the start of their performance. For their entire class to be able to win the first place in the competitions of the previous years, it could be said that Fang Ran¡¯s contribution as the piano accompaniment was indispensable. When other classes could only rely on the accompaniment of the sound system, Fang Ran¡¯s specialty happened to be very useful. As a result, as long as Fang Ran was around every year, the first position would definitely be internally reserved for Class One. This time, they had chosen an active and passionate patriotic repertoire of teenagers. A few classes had performed it just now, but when compared to Class One, it was obvious that Class One had a much better standard than the other classes as they had Fang Ran as their piano accompaniment. Although they could not compare to the professional singing groups, their performance today was already very outstanding. Amidst the cheers and applause from the audience, the judges sitting in the first row nodded and wrote their scores on their paper. After the staff had collected the paper slips containing the school leaders¡¯ scores and calculated the statistics briefly, the emcee who was waiting on the stage announced loudly that Class One¡¯s score was 9.8. When this score appeared, regardless of whether it was the students from the other classes or the teacher-in-charge, all of them revealed looks of disbelief. Although everyone was mentally prepared for Class One to get high marks, they did not expect the judges present to unanimously give them marks that were close to perfection. Upon hearing this good news, the students of Class One standing on stage could not hold back their excitement and began to celebrate winning first place in advance. At this moment, Fang Ran slowly stood up from the piano chair. In a place which was out of the audience¡¯s sight, she gave Mo Zhu a cold provocative look. Mo Zhu was a little puzzled. She had never been to Cloud City before and she had never fought with this younger sister for Qin Ya¡¯s love. She did not know how Fang Ran could be so hostile to her for no reason. Mo Zhu shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She threw these messy thoughts out of her mind and recited the lyrics that she was going to sing later a few times in her heart. After Class One left the stage, the entire Class Eight began to enter the arena one after another. Just as everyone was queuing up orderly to find the seats at the front and back of the stage, the host was anxiously called down from the stage by the staff. After a while, a teacher in charge of the sound equipment walked up to the students of Class Eight who had completed their preparations with an apologetic expression. She explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Due to a temporary malfunction in the flash drive that is responsible for uploading the accompaniment, it is unable to play the song that you will be singing. If everyone doesn¡¯t mind, you can also continue your performance without the accompanying music, but your score might not be ideal this way.¡± After being disrupted by this teacher, the students of Class Eight immediately started discussing unhappily. No one had expected that they would encounter such a situation at a critical moment when the performance was about to start. Besides, the song that they were singing together was rather niche, so it was impossible for the other classes to choose the same song as them. As they had not prepared meticulously for this performance, other than this song, there were no backup songs prepared. Now, there is not even anything they can substitute this with. Just as everyone was frowning and at their wits¡¯ end, Mo Zhu walked down from the middle of the second row silently. She came to the front of Tian Rou, Class Eight¡¯s conductor and asked lightly, ¡°Can you understand the piano melody of this song?¡± This was the first time Tian Rou was talking to Mo Zhu. She was a little nervous and she stumbled over her answer. ¡°I, I can roughly understand some of it. But, I¡¯ve memorized the tempo of this song for a long time. If there¡¯s a piano accompaniment, I should be able to complete the command work.¡± With the girl¡¯s affirmative answer, Mo Zhu felt relieved and nodded. She gently raised her hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. She said confidently, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll use the piano as everyone¡¯s accompaniment. Those who can understand the melody can follow along, and those who don¡¯t can just follow the conductor.. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 87 - Playing It Casually Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone on the stage lowered their heads slightly to look at Mo Zhu¡¯s confident face, and for no reason, they felt like they could rely on her. Upon hearing the unanimous answer from Class Eight that showed their understanding, Mo Zhu turned around and calmly walked towards the piano that Fang Ran had just played on. ¡°Does Sister Mo know how to play the piano? I¡¯m not looking down on her, but I¡¯m just a little worried. That Fang Ran from Class One just performed a piano accompaniment. If Sister Mo goes on stage now, she will be a joke if she doesn¡¯t play it well¡­¡± The person who was muttering in the crowd was Li Shen. He was really worried about Mo Zhu¡¯s performance later. It didn¡¯t matter what position Class Eight would get in the end. He just didn¡¯t want Mo Zhu to embarrass herself and be ridiculed under the gaze of so many people. Meng Ran stood beside Li Shen and used her elbow to poke him. She replied angrily, ¡°You just don¡¯t believe Sister Mo! As long as Sister Mo is the one who says it, she must be well-prepared and able to do it well. Just watch. Later, Sister Mo will definitely play it a hundred or a thousand times better than Fang Ran!¡± Now, Meng Ran has become Mo Zhu¡¯s number one fan. As long as Mo Zhu spoke and decided to do something, she would agree and support her with her hundred percent trust. As they spoke, the host had already gone on stage to announce the next performance. When the leader below the stage announced that the performance could begin, the expected accompaniment did not play. Instead, a pleasant melody came from the piano hidden behind the crowd. ¡°This is? The piano? Could it be that other than Class One, another class has decided to have a piano accompaniment this year as well?¡± ¡°This accompaniment piece sounds so natural and smooth that it doesn¡¯t seem to be at the level of a newcomer. From the looks of it, this is the new surprise of the year. Which class was this when the host was introducing the performances just now?¡± The school leaders¡¯ whispers sounded in the crowd. Fang Ran was sitting in the row with her mother, Qin Ya, behind the leaders. Her fists were clenched tightly. She had spent a lot of effort bribing the staff members who were responsible for adjusting the equipment and had deliberately deleted the accompaniment before Class Eight went on stage. Originally, she had wanted them to retreat and take the initiative to give up on this singing competition. She did not expect that by a freak combination of factors, this girl, Mo Zhu, would easily solve this trouble. There was no hurry. She refused to believe that the piano skills she had trained hard for more than ten years would not be many times better than Mo Zhu who was a mere country bumpkin from the countryside. When the performance ends, everyone will definitely compare the two of them. She must take a good look at Class Eight¡¯s score and ruthlessly mock Mo Zhu! Mo Zhu, who was quietly playing, was not idle either. As there was only the piano accompaniment and on the whole, the song was lacking the melody of the other instruments, she acutely sensed that half of the students in Class Eight did not understand the accompaniment and they were just singing according to the conductor. As she recalled the profound provocation that Fang Ran had shown just now, Mo Zhu thought silently for a while. As if she had understood something, she sneered coldly. Alright, looks like this accident was not an unintentional one but someone had deliberately caused it. Fang Ran couldn¡¯t blame her for not giving her face then. With this in mind, Mo Zhu stopped playing the same melody with both of her hands. The girl maintained the original accompaniment with her right hand and her left hand began to speed up. In just ten seconds, she successfully led Class Eight to change the original youthful song to a piano duet. The music foundation of the students of Class Eight was not strong. A portion of them sang along to the melody of Mo Zhu¡¯s piano accompaniment, while another portion of them only focused on Tian Rou¡¯s conducting. Under this combination of factors, they did not expect to achieve such an effect they had never seen before. The people below the stage were also shocked by Class Eight¡¯s outstanding performance. A few of the sponsors had even started to praise this unknown class. After a while, the exciting performance came to an end. Mo Zhu smiled lightly and her hands performed something incomprehensible. A few seconds later, the original melody of the piano duet was successfully combined by the girl¡¯s amazing pair of hands. After a round of enthusiastic applause, the performance of Class Eight ended. The host then went on stage with a smile and began to motion the leaders below the stage to give their marks. It was as if the people controlling the lights knew who the main performer was, the spotlight landed on Mo Zhu¡¯s head agilely, instantly lighting up the girl¡¯s simply dressed figure and her exquisite looks. As the staff took the score cards, the host took the initiative to smile and interview Mo Zhu in order to liven up the atmosphere on and below the stage. ¡°Hello, this student. Your piano accompaniment has played a key role in making your class¡¯s performance so successful this time. I believe that everyone can hear your professionalism from the performance too. I wonder if you can reveal how long you have been learning piano for and what kind of achievements you have achieved so far?¡± Upon hearing the host¡¯s gentle question, Mo Zhu stood up from the piano chair indifferently and went to the microphone in front of everyone under the expectant gazes of the audience. The girl took the microphone from the center seat and replied indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t practice for long and I didn¡¯t have much success.. I just played casually¡­¡± Chapter 88 - Winning the First Place Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as she said this, not only was there a deafening cheer from below the stage, even the students of Class Eight standing on the stage could not help but start muttering. ¡°Wow, Sister Mo is too domineering. I didn¡¯t expect Sister Mo to not only be able to play games well, but she is also able to play the piano well. It¡¯s really unexpected!¡± ¡°Sister Mo is so cool. Sister Mo is forever a god in my heart!¡± At this moment, the staff member who was responsible for organizing the scores had already handed the tabulated score to the host. Clearing her throat, the host mysteriously opened the folded note and looked at Class Eight¡¯s final score with an unfathomable expression. Then, she revealed an expression that showed that the scores were ¡®as expected¡¯ and began to announce it. ¡°Alright, now that the average score of the judges has been calculated and handed to me by the staff, I believe that everyone is looking forward to the results of Class Eight of Year Three. Will such a stunning performance be able to break Class One score of 9.8?¡± Looking around, the host had whetted the audience¡¯s appetite. Then, no longer hesitating, she shouted out the scores of Class Eight. ¡°Let us congratulate Class Eight of Year Three for getting the perfect score that has never been seen before in the singing competition!¡± When the students in Class Eight heard this, they were so happy they cheered and danced with joy. Mo Zhu stood silently at the side as if she had expected it. Through the faint light revealed behind the curtains, she turned around and saw Li Xiao standing quietly in the corner. The man¡¯s eyes were red and watery. When he saw Mo Zhu looking at him, he smiled at the girl and wiped his face before leaving in a hurry. Soon after, the students of Class Eight began to leave the stage one after another. When they walked out of the auditorium from backstage, Meng Ran grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, when did you learn the piano secretly? I didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s unexpected accident would accidentally reveal your skills!¡± Mo Zhu pulled the girl away from her and frowned at Meng Ran. ¡°It¡¯s not an unexpected accident.¡± Jiang Xun, who was following closely behind the two of them, also heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He quickly took two steps to the girl and said, ¡°Sister Mo, what do you mean by this? If it wasn¡¯t an unexpected accident, did someone set us up intentionally?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t have evidence yet, but my intuition tells me that this matter had taken place too coincidentally.¡± Mo Zhu rubbed her knuckles coldly. As the three of them spoke, the others of Class Eight walked towards Mo Zhu under Tian Rou¡¯s lead. When they arrived in front of Mo Zhu, Tian Rou took the initiative to speak. ¡°Mo Zhu, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to achieve such good results in the performance this time. Thank you for your efforts for Class Eight.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Mo!¡± The other students behind Tian Rou also spoke in unison and gave Mo Zhu a deep bow. Mo Zhu waved her hand and nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I¡¯m also a member of Class Eight. This is all part of my job.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu took out her phone from her pocket and looked at the time. She turned her head and said to Meng Ran, ¡°I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll leave first. Xiao Ran, help me inform Teacher Li that I¡¯m going back first.¡± After Mo Zhu left, the students of Class Eight returned to the auditorium in an orderly manner to watch the next few performances. After all the classes had finished performing, the host returned to the stage and began to announce the overall ranking for the day. As expected, Class Eight had received first place in the competition with full marks. As the form teacher and the teacher-in-charge of Class Eight¡¯s performance, it was well deserved for Li Xiao to go on stage and receive the award on behalf of his students. Yang Rong watched as Li Xiao held the banner and trophy that the sponsor had specially made for the first position. She stood beside the man and gritted her teeth. It was all that damned Mo Zhu¡¯s fault. If not for her, their class would have definitely won the competition tonight! Fang Ran was just as angry as Yang Rong. As a student who had learned and practiced piano for more than ten years, she naturally understood how professional Mo Zhu¡¯s skills were. She did not expect this country bumpkin sister to have secretly learned the piano behind her and Qin Ya¡¯s backs! Fang Ran hid in the crowd, her eyes filled with ruthlessness. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time. We¡¯ll see what happens next!¡± In the study room of the Huo Family. Xu Huan was sitting on a soft couch as he browsed the online streams nearby on his tablet in boredom. Suddenly, as if he had seen something interesting, he excitedly handed the tablet to Huo Xuan, who was signing some documents. ¡°Brother Huo, come over and take a look. Isn¡¯t this person sister-in-law? Why does she look so much like her?¡± Following Xu Huan¡¯s words, Huo Xuan retracted his gaze from the table and took the tablet from him. The man instantly recognized the girl sitting quietly on the piano bench on one side of the huge stage. Looking at her exquisite appearance and her elegant yet domineering sitting posture, who else could it be but Mo Zhu? Huo Xuan looked at the live broadcast on the screen and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this performance? Is Xiao Zhu on a show?¡± Xu Huan moved his body slightly and leaned over to Huo Xuan. He lowered his head and continued to watch the live-stream. ¡°No, there seems to be a singing competition at Jingyang High School today. Little Bamboo was the piano accompaniment for her class¡¯ performance..¡± Chapter 89 - Purchasing Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Does she even know how to play the piano?¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows calmly. Clearly, he was doubtful of Mo Zhu¡¯s proficiency in playing the piano. ¡°Brother Huo, don¡¯t say that. Little Bamboo is quite good at playing. Although I don¡¯t understand it, looking at the reactions of the leaders and students below the stage, and their class¡¯s final score, I¡¯m sure that your fianc¨¦e has some special skills that we don¡¯t know about.¡± Very interested, Xu Huan pulled the time bar of the video to the end. After seeing that Mo Zhu¡¯s class had indeed gotten first place, he was also really happy. ¡°If you have the time to pay attention to your sister-in-law, you should be worrying about your own marriage!¡± Seeing that Xu Huan was so concerned about Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan directly raised his hand and turned off his tablet. Just as Xu Huan was about to retort, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. The two of them exchanged a glance. Huo Xuan turned on his laptop and opened the CCTV footage at the door. After discovering that the person who had come was Mo Zhu, he quickly ran a few steps to the entrance and opened the door for the girl. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send me a message to pick you up?¡± Huo Xuan asked as soon as Mo Zhu entered. Mo Zhu lowered her head to change into her shoes and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I can reach home quickly by taxi. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so used to being fetched by you that I just realized that I don¡¯t have a house key.¡± Huo Xuan nodded. ¡°There are a few extra keys to the house kept in the study. I¡¯ll send them to you later.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan raised his hand and tucked Mo Zhu¡¯s slightly messy hair behind her ear. The wind outside had made it messy before she came in. He said softly, ¡°The piano accompaniment today was very good. You deserve to clinch the first place.¡± Mo Zhu was a little embarrassed by the man¡¯s praise and she acknowledged his words plainly before running upstairs. After dinner that night, Mo Zhu saw that Huo Xuan was coughing a little and understood that it might be a hidden side effect caused by the acupuncture. She returned to the house and wrote a list of herbs before handing it to Xu Huan, who was still in the Huo family. ¡°Go to the Hui Chun Hall next to Jingyang High School and buy these herbs.¡± Xu Huan looked up at the girl and realized that Mo Zhu was talking to him. He was stunned and reached out to take the list. After quietly reading the words written by Mo Zhu, Xu Huan started to doubt his identity as a top student. No matter what, he was a graduate of a famous school, but he did not know eight of the ten names of the herbs written on the paper in front of him. ¡°Little Bamboo? I¡¯ve never even seen these words before. Are you sure that the small Hui Chun Hall has these things you wrote?¡± Xu Huan¡¯s tone revealed deep suspicion. He knew about Hui Chun Hall, a small medicine shop. Not only did this shop sell some non-native Western medicine, but one could also get a few Chinese herbs there to brew medicinal tea according to one¡¯s condition. It was said that a retired Chinese doctor from Beijing owns the place. He might be able to buy some of the usual small medicine doses there, but the herbs that Mo Zhu had written were obviously rare herbs. Even if he went, Huichun Hall might not have them! Mo Zhu propped her chin on her hand and thought about it. She felt that Xu Huan¡¯s consideration was not unreasonable. Based on her understanding, these herbs were definitely in the Huichun Hall, but if the boss did not know Xu Huan, he might not be willing to sell it to him. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu turned around and returned to the room. She took out a blank piece of paper again and scribbled a picture that ordinary people would not be able to recognize. After she finished drawing, she nodded in satisfaction. Then, she walked out and handed this to Xu Huan. ¡°Go and get the medicine before Huichun Hall closes. If that old Chinese doctor tells you that he doesn¡¯t have any of these herbs in there, show him this picture.¡± Seeing how confident Mo Zhu was, Xu Huan chose to believe her this time. He folded the two pieces of paper simply and stuffed them into his pocket. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Then, he turned and left the Huo residence. Xu Huan had been by Huo Xuan¡¯s side for so many years, so he was very efficient in his work. It didn¡¯t take him long to buy all the herbs mentioned on the paper Mo Zhu had given him. He handed a bag of medicine to Mo Zhu and stood at the entrance, panting as he said, ¡°Little Bamboo, you¡¯re right. I just handed this paper to that old man and he said that he didn¡¯t have the herbs on it. Then, when I showed the picture to him, guess what?¡± Xu Huan paused for a second, swallowed, and continued, ¡°When that old man saw the picture, his expression instantly changed. He then prepared this bag for me. Before he left, he even told me that he had given me some good medicine from his own collection.¡± Compared to Xu Huan¡¯s intense reaction, Mo Zhu looked much calmer. She picked up the small bag Xu Huan handed her and walked straight to the kitchen without saying anything. ¡°Little Bamboo, wait for me! What do you mean by walking into the kitchen? You want to cook the medicine personally?¡± Xu Huan saw that Mo Zhu was about to enter the kitchen without looking back and he quickly followed her, prepared to help. Just now at Hui Chun Hall, when he saw the old man¡¯s expression, as if he was having a heartache having to part with these medicines, he concluded that the medicine in this bag was definitely worth a lot.. Although the old man didn¡¯t charge him much, he had to take a good look at the appearance of such a rare and expensive herb! Chapter 90 - Brewing Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Following behind Mo Zhu, the two of them quickly entered the kitchen. Mo Zhu opened the bag with familiarity and began to skillfully classify the herbs in front of her. This series of actions stunned Xu Huan. ¡°Little Bamboo, you must be some divine doctor secretly!¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyes disapprovingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I¡¯m very new to this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Previously, so many famous doctors were helpless when it came to Huo Xuan¡¯s illness. Little Bamboo, since you can control his condition, in my opinion, your medical skills are definitely on par with the legendary ¡®divine doctor¡¯.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s tone was very firm. Upon hearing Xu Huan mention the divine doctor, Mo Zhu immediately thought of Yun Jing. The girl frowned slightly. It had been a long time since the two of them had contacted each other. There was no news of him at Love Pavilion either. She wondered how the situation was on his end. ¡°My skills are far from his.¡± Mo Zhu divided the herbs into categories and opened the cabinet in the Huo family¡¯s kitchen. She found a simple clay pot that looked like it could cook medicine and poured all the herbs that she needed into it. A strong smell of Chinese medicine wafted in the air. Xu Huan pinched his nose and walked a few steps away before saying, ¡°Little Bamboo, who are you suddenly cooking medicine for?¡± After covering the pot, Mo Zhu carried the pot to the stove and said, ¡°This medicine is for Young Master Huo. He has been coughing a little recently. This is a hidden side effect left behind by the acupuncture treatment. In addition, there is still poison in his body that hasn¡¯t been completely cured. If he doesn¡¯t take the medicine, it might be life-threatening.¡± When Mo Zhu said this, Xu Huan immediately stopped smiling. He nodded righteously and said, ¡°Then, Little Bamboo, cook the medicine seriously. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll wait outside the kitchen.¡± Seeing Mo Zhu nod, Xu Huan opened the kitchen door and walked out. Although he said that he was waiting outside, Xu Huan did not dare to slack at all. He took a chair from the dining room and sat at the kitchen door. So when Huo Xuan finished a phone conference and went downstairs, he saw Xu Huan guarding the kitchen while using his phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Xuan walked to the living room and sat down, then poured himself a cup of tea. Xu Huan looked down at the time on his phone screen and said worriedly, ¡°Brother Huo, Sister-in-law said she wants to cook medicine for you. She¡¯s been in the kitchen for almost two hours. Do you think anything bad happened?¡± Just as Huo Xuan was about to speak, the doorbell rang again. He pinched his glabella impatiently and stood up to look at the person at the door. Fang Ran stood outside the door. After the singing competition today, she had originally wanted to return to the Huo family as soon as possible to cultivate her relationship with Huo Xuan. However, she didn¡¯t expect her classmates to drag her out to have dinner and a karaoke session as a celebration. In the past, when she waited at the door in advance, she would always catch the housekeeping auntie who cleaned the Huo family¡¯s house to open the door for her after work every day. However, it was too late today, and Fang Ran was really worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Huo family successfully. She waited quietly for a while, but no one came to open the door for her. Fang Ran glared at the brightly lit Huo residence and stomped her feet in anger before leaving. After giving the door a cold glance, Huo Xuan returned to the sofa and calmly sat down. Xu Huan, on the other hand, was playing with his phone and he asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s knocking at this late hour?¡± Huo Xuan picked up the newspaper on the table and flipped through it page by page. ¡°Why do you care so much? Hurry up and play with your phone.¡± The two of them were talking casually when suddenly a crackling sound came from the originally quiet kitchen, and then a burnt smell floated out through the door crack. Huo Xuan quickly threw the newspaper in his hand onto the sofa and rushed into the kitchen. The moment he opened the door, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu instantly exchanged awkward glances. Seeing the colors on Mo Zhu¡¯s face, the man asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Are you alright?¡± After coughing a little, Mo Zhu walked out of the messy pile of herbs that had been thrown everywhere in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t cooked medicine in a long time and I¡¯m a little rusty at it. I didn¡¯t control the fire well.¡± She raised her hand and pushed Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, who were shouting about squeezing in, out of the kitchen. ¡°This place is a little messy. You two wait for me outside first. I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡± ¡°Are you really alright? What step are you on? Do you need my help?¡± Huo Xuan saw that the kitchen was in chaos and was truly worried about Mo Zhu¡¯s cooking. Mo Zhu took the clay pot off the stove and replaced it with another one as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m doing very well!¡± Seeing how determined Mo Zhu was, Huo Xuan slowly retreated with Xu Huan. After a while, the girl came out of the kitchen with a bowl of something that looked black and a little sticky. She placed the bowl on the coffee table in front of Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Quickly try my cooking. This is good stuff. I¡¯ve been cooking for a full three hours!¡± Xu Huan lowered his head quietly and looked at the time on his phone screen. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Huo. Sister-in-law brewed the medicine for three hours. Her timing was very accurate..¡± Chapter 91 - Being Targeted Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan looked at the Chinese medicine in front of him that didn¡¯t look very good. He frowned and quickly picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp. As expected, the taste of this medicine was identical to its color. It was so bad that it made Huo Xuan doubt his life. ¡°Not bad, Young Master Huo! These herbs are famous for being difficult to swallow. I didn¡¯t expect you to finish the mixture of the herbs in one gulp. Impressive!¡± Mo Zhu patted Huo Xuan¡¯s shoulder in praise of his actions. Nodding in satisfaction, Mo Zhu picked the bowl up and returned to the kitchen. At this moment, the residual medicinal dregs had already been poured into the wok on the stove by Mo Zhu. And not long later, medicinal dregs were dried by the hot air. After pouring the dregs into an empty bowl, Mo Zhu carried the bowl to the kitchen and placed it on the dining table. ¡°Little Bamboo, this is?¡± Xu Huan took two steps forward and touched the dregs. Clearly, he was curious about Mo Zhu¡¯s actions. After settling down, Mo Zhu casually found a chair and sat down to rest. ¡°These are the residue of the medicine that was just boiled. However, don¡¯t look down on these dregs. The herbal fragrance it emits is a priceless treasure.¡± Xu Huan gained a lot of knowledge hearing what Mo Zhu mentioned. Mo Zhu turned around and looked at Huo Xuan, who was sitting on the sofa nonchalantly, as she explained indifferently. ¡°The previous acupuncture treatment controlled the spread of the poison in your body. Together with the medicine that you had taken and the pill you took, it can eliminate a portion of the poison in your body. As for how much of the poison there is left and how many subsequent complications there are, that¡¯s unknown. Therefore, try your best not to leave me for a long period of time, in case any unpredictable danger occurs.¡± The girl¡¯s expression was serious and grave. Huo Xuan also raised his head to look at her seriously. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know much about this aspect, I¡¯ll listen to you. However, the pill you mentioned? Is it the De-condensation Pill from last time?¡± Mo Zhu touched her chin and shook her head. ¡°No, that won¡¯t be of much use to get rid of the poison in you. You need to prepare a few high quality pill furnaces for me. I¡¯ll start refining pills for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Pill refinement? Little Bamboo, you still say that you¡¯re not amazing! I¡¯ve only seen this pill refinement technique in novels and television dramas. I didn¡¯t expect an expert to be hiding by my side.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s eyes widened in shock with an expression of disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that? There¡¯s always someone better out there. There are many things that you don¡¯t know. When you need them someday, I¡¯ll help you refine a few more.¡± Mo Zhu teased with a smile. Waving his hand, Xu Huan said in fear, ¡°Forget it, Little Bamboo. Don¡¯t curse me to fall sick. I¡¯ve hated injections and medicine the most since I was young!¡± As if she had thought of something troublesome, Mo Zhu frowned. ¡°I will be refining pills for the next few days. It¡¯s not convenient for Fang Ran to be here, she¡­¡± Before she could finish, Huo Xuan had already thought of this problem. He looked up at the girl and interrupted Mo Zhu, ¡°I¡¯ll call the Fang family later and ask them to bring this daughter of theirs back.¡± ¡°But regarding my grandma¡­¡± Mo Zhu was still a little worried. ¡°I will warn the Fang family. If your grandmother finds out about this, the consequences would be something they can¡¯t bear,¡± Huo Xuan said coldly, his voice tinged with coldness. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that then.¡± The next morning, Mo Zhu woke up really early and washed up. After breakfast, Huo Xuan sent her to school. In the car, she saw that both Huo Xuan and Xu Huan had very grave expressions. Although Mo Zhu didn¡¯t know what had happened, she still held back her curiosity and didn¡¯t ask. With her sharp senses, Mo Zhu thought that there was a high possibility that something had happened to their business. The second lesson of Jingyang High School in the morning was physical education. For the Year Three students, they had free time during that period. Once the bell rang, Mo Zhu looked up from the desk and prepared to leave the classroom to take a breather. Unexpectedly, before she could get up from the table, Jiang Xun nervously pulled out a stool and sat beside Mo Zhu, instantly blocking the girl¡¯s way out. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mo Zhu took out her cap from her backpack and put it on, looking like she was about to leave. ¡°Sister Mo! Something big has happened! Quickly sit down and listen to me!¡± Jiang Xun looked around with a mysterious expression for quite some time before he pulled on Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeve and continued. ¡°Sister Mo, my father called me just now and said that someone in the industry was investigating you. The person is probably going to take action on you in the next two days. He can¡¯t help you solve this matter, so he informed me to inform you about it first so that you can be mentally prepared.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers tapped the table lightly, her eyes lowered. ¡°In the industry? Which industry?¡± When he saw the girl was neither anxious nor impatient, Jiang Xun sighed lightly. ¡°Sister Mo, have you heard of the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s face was cold as she curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard a little about it. Why? Did the other party ask them to deal with me?¡± The Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon was an underground organization of the eighteen cities in the south. They relied on boxing arenas to make a name for themselves. Currently, the underground industries that filled the city involved real estate betting arenas and various entertainment venues. As for Cloud City, it was one of the Eighteen Cities. The influential families in these southern cities were very afraid of this organization because their power was really too great. They were afraid that they would not be able to bear the consequences if they angered these people.. Chapter 92 - A Fierce Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The reason why they had given this name was because the leader of this group of people was respectfully addressed as the Serpent Dragon, implying that it was a rising power that was getting greater day by day. ¡°Sister Mo, you have to take this matter seriously. Otherwise, it¡¯s good to inform Young Master Huo. With Young Master Huo¡¯s personality, he definitely won¡¯t stand by and watch. As long as the Huo family steps in to protect you, this matter should be able to pass safely.¡± Jiang Xun recalled Jiang Yan¡¯s stern tone when he called him just now and reminded Mo Zhu worriedly. ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. There will still be a next time even if I successfully defend myself this time. Thus, just let them come if they want to. We still don¡¯t know who will win this fight.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her cap, pushed Jiang Xun away, and walked straight out of Class Eight. This nonchalant attitude stunned Jiang Xun. It was indeed Sister Mo. Even when she was facing such a danger, she could still have such a mentality. Ordinary people would never be able to do that! The clock slowly ticked by. When afternoon finally came and it was time for school to end, Mo Zhu carried her bag and prepared to leave school when the school bell rang. For some reason, she had a particularly good rest last night. As a result, she did not sleep in class the entire day. Thus, she played with her phone for the entire day out of boredom, and in the last class, her phone had insufficient electricity left! After finding Huo Xuan¡¯s car in the crowd, Mo Zhu opened the door and sat in the back seat with ease. She quietly looked at the empty car with only the driver and frowned. ¡°Uncle Zhang, where are Huo Xuan and Xu Huan?¡± The driver had already received Huo Xuan¡¯s instructions before he came to pick up Mo Zhu. According to the explanation that he had memorized long ago, Uncle Zhang explained, ¡°Ms. Mo, Young Master and Young Master Xu had something on in the afternoon and went to Beijing. They probably won¡¯t be home until very late tonight, so they instructed me to pick you up from school first.¡± Mo Zhu knew that Uncle Zhang was just a messenger and did not make things difficult for him. She nodded lightly and said, ¡°Alright, did Huo Xuan manage to get the pill furnace I asked for?¡± Uncle Zhang, who was slowly starting the car, pondered for a moment and shook his head, not knowing what to do. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. Young Master didn¡¯t mention this to me. Ms. Mo, you can wait for Young Master to get home and ask him personally.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Zhu agreed from the back seat and took out the charger to charge her phone. She closed her eyes and prepared to take a nap. The car drove steadily on the road. After some time, Mo Zhu was shocked by Uncle Zhang braking the car suddenly. She instantly opened her eyes alertly and her hands grabbed the handle on the side in time. She looked around. Although the sky was gradually darkening, Mo Zhu could still feel that something was wrong. Before she could ask, Uncle Zhang glanced at the rearview mirror and explained to Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, we¡¯re being followed. The other party has a lot of people. I¡¯ll contact my helpers and try to drive as fast as possible to see if we can shake them off. If this doesn¡¯t work, when we reach a less spacious location later you can jump out of the car first to ensure your safety.¡± Pressing the emergency call button on the car, Uncle Zhang succinctly and quickly reported their current situation to Huo Xuan¡¯s assistant, Mo Wu. After receiving the news of reinforcements coming to help them, he didn¡¯t hesitate to accelerate to the max. However, not only did the other party outnumber them, they had also assigned cars to specially flank the two of them. Before long, their car was tightly blocked by the other party on a sparsely populated path. At the same time, Mo Wu arrived at the scene with the first rescue team on motorcycles. Although there were only a few people, they were all elites under Huo Xuan. They were talents nurtured by the Huo family and had pretty decent skills! They were surrounded by eight modified trucks. Dozens of people alighted from the trucks one after another. From the direction of Mo Zhu, they could see a huge black mass. There were so many people that one could not even count them. ¡°Ms. Mo, the other party came prepared. The difference in the number of enemies and people on our side is too great, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to win. I¡¯ll go down to help first. Wait for me to get off the car and think of a way to move to this location. When the battle starts later, drive away while they¡¯re not paying attention. The Huo residence is on the street in front. You¡¯ll be safe when you arrive there!¡± After Uncle Zhang said this, he pushed the door open and got out of the car without waiting for Mo Zhu¡¯s reaction. Standing side by side with Mo Wu, the two groups of people started fighting after coming face-to-face with one another. Although the situation was grave, Mo Zhu was not in a hurry. She observed the movements and skills of the people working for the Huo family with interest and even muttered to herself from time to time, commenting on them. Just as Mo Wu and the others were already running out of energy from the fight, Mo Zhu gently raised her hand to knock on the car window, then unhurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. Upon hearing the sound coming from the other side of the car door, Uncle Zhang shot a glance at Mo Wu and quickly approached Mo Zhu under the cover of the crowd. ¡°Ms. Mo, why haven¡¯t you left! The other party has more and more people joining the fight. We can¡¯t stop them anymore!¡± Mo Zhu looked at the injured people indifferently and said coldly, ¡°You guys, retreat behind me first.¡± Upon hearing this, sensing that Mo Zhu seemed to have something to say to the other party. Mo Wu and the others quietly and skillfully surrounded the girl, protecting her tightly in the middle.. Chapter 93 - An Easy Win Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, the person opposite should have also seen through Mo Zhu¡¯s intentions. He took out his communicator and double-checked the girl¡¯s face. A person wearing a black cap slowly walked up to Mo Zhu. ¡°Consider yourself unlucky today to have fallen into my hands. Tell me, what other last words do you have? If I¡¯m in a good mood today, I can leave your corpse intact.¡± The person who came was a man. He was dressed in black, and the cap on his head had a golden and swaggering Serpent Dragon pattern embroidered on it. Under the car lights, the man saw Mo Zhu¡¯s cold expression and was secretly shocked. He did not expect that in front of so many of them, this little girl did not look shocked or panicked at all. It seemed that this person was not simple. In the beginning, when he was informed that an entire city¡¯s underground forces were to be mobilized to deal with an ordinary high school student and that he was to lead the team personally, the man was very resistant to the idea. Before this mission, the mission he had taken on was to travel to Southeast Asia to exchange for goods. Therefore, he directly did not care about a small figure like Mo Zhu. However, in his line of work, he knew very well that one could not judge a book by its cover. He might end up losing his life if he underestimates his opponent casually. He believed this principle even more firmly especially when he met Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze which was even colder and calmer than his. After listening to the man¡¯s words calmly, Mo Zhu took out her phone from her coat pocket and stuck it in the pocket of her pants that stuck tightly to her legs. She looked up coldly at the person who spoke and asked, ¡°Who is your boss?¡± ¡°Haha, since you really want to know, I don¡¯t mind broadening your horizons.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the man took off his cap and pointed at the golden dragon as he said to Mo Zhu, ¡°Have you seen this, young girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Serpent Dragon!¡± One of the Huo family¡¯s subordinates who was standing close to Mo Zhu saw the pattern and shouted shrilly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like there are still people around who know their stuff. Little girl, listen to my advice. If you surrender obediently, I can still spare the lives of others. If you¡¯re stubborn, I can only send all of you on your way to meet Hades together¡­¡± Putting his cap back on his head, the man rubbed his chin impatiently. ¡°Did the Du family hire you to do this?¡± Mo Zhu changed the topic and did not take the man¡¯s threat seriously. The man wearing the cap was furious. He waved his hand and instructed his subordinates behind him, ¡°Capture the woman alive and kill all the men. Go!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she stretched her arms and legs a little. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it that I guessed right.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu no longer hesitated. Her small body rushed out in an instant. The Huo family only saw an afterimage before a series of tragic cries rang out in the distance. Mo Wu, who was closest to the girl, was also stunned. It wasn¡¯t that he was being arrogant, but his skills could be considered one of the best in the highly trained people of the Huo family. And with his current ability, he couldn¡¯t even see Mo Zhu¡¯s shadow. He had to admit that his Young Master had an excellent taste in picking people. Ms. Mo¡¯s smooth movements were simply too cool. Not long later, Mo Zhu had wiped out all the people in front of her. None of the people who were arrogant just a moment ago were left standing. ¡°You b*tch, have a taste of my Flying Shadow Needle!¡± The man in the hat was beaten to the ground by the girl. He bent his hand with great difficulty and quickly shot a needle at Mo Zhu as he roared softly. ¡°Ms. Mo, be careful!¡± Mo Wu, who was standing by the side, saw that the man still had tricks up his sleeve. He nervously took a step forward and was about to block Mo Zhu when she pushed him away. Mo Zhu had already expected that this man might have some other tricks up his sleeve and was waiting to receive it. Her cold eyes shot out a cold light, and she pricked up her ears to quietly determine the direction the needle came from. In just a breath, she raised her hand and used two fingers to clamp the needle that was reflecting silver light. Seeing that his sneak attack had failed, the man was at his wits¡¯ end. He spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Just you wait, you¡¯ve touched Master Long¡¯s people! Master Long won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± After carefully examining the silver needle, Mo Zhu placed the needle under her nose and smelled it. She acutely noticed that the needle was soaked in an unknown poison. After taking two steps, Mo Zhu stopped in front of the man and grabbed his collar. She raised her head coldly and looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Call your boss over, or I¡¯ll let you have a taste of how powerful this poison needle is.¡± After being successfully threatened by Mo Zhu¡¯s words, the man trembled as he took out a communicator from his pocket and pressed the communication button. He gave a simple account of the current situation and after receiving the response, he hung up the call and glared at Mo Zhu. He had already asked someone to inform Feng Ke, who was in charge of Cloud City. Master Ke had always been protective of his subordinates. If he knew that his subordinate had been harmed so badly, this girl called Mo Zhu would suffer. With Master Ke¡¯s character and ways, he would not let her off easily! With Master Ke¡¯s behind his back, he would definitely teach this arrogant girl a lesson! Chapter 94 - Ambush in the Hospital Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In a few minutes, another car drove over. This time, not only were there trucks, but also a few expensive sports cars. The door of the expensive-looking sports car parked in the front slowly opened and a man who looked gentle and well-mannered got out of the car. There was still a little of the cigarette stub left in the man¡¯s hand. After taking a deep breath, he threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stomped on it ruthlessly. He turned around and took out the car key. As he turned the key ring around and walked over, he said, ¡°Master Long had said that if we can win this mission, we¡¯ll fight. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll run. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing the Eighteen Cities looking so useless here?¡± When he walked to the man lying on the ground, the man raised his leg and kicked him. Then, he continued walking casually. He wanted to see who dared to cause trouble in the place that he, Feng Ke, was in charge of. ¡°I want to see who it is¡­¡± The man took two steps forward and under the light of the street lamp, he instantly saw Mo Zhu¡¯s expressionless and cold pretty face. His expression instantly changed drastically, and his legs instantly became so weak that he could not stand up. He knelt on the ground in a flash and said with a trembling voice. ¡°Master¡­¡± Just as he opened his mouth to speak, Mo Zhu gave him a cold look to keep quiet. Feng Ke instantly changed his words with a frightened expression and said, ¡°Ms., Ms. Zhu, why are you here in Cloud City? Why didn¡¯t you let us know in advance? We can prepare to welcome you.¡± Once he said that, not only were the people from the Eighteen Cities behind Feng Ke stunned, even the people standing beside Mo Zhu were also stunned. This was especially true for Mo Wu. He had been through thick and thin with Huo Xuan for so many years, and he had seen all sorts of grand occasions. The man before him, who was kneeling on the ground and addressing her as Ms. Zhu respectfully, was probably the leader of the branch in the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon in Cloud City, Feng Ke. Even such a figure had to bow down and address Mo Zhu as ¡°Ms. Zhu¡± when he saw her. Who exactly was this girl marrying into the Huo family? How many secrets did they not know about her! Furthermore, speaking of the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon, not to mention the entire Cloud City, even the underground industries in other cities were very careful and afraid of this organization. There were even rumors that said that their boss¡¯ ability to appear and disappear unpredictably was superb. In just a few months, he had united all the scattered forces under the 18 southern cities. That was how the 18 glorious cities were formed today. ¡°This person wants my life.¡± Mo Zhu looked at Feng Ke coldly and pointed at the man lying on the ground. Hearing this, cold sweat trickled down Feng Ke¡¯s face. He raised his leg and kicked the man who had fainted from the pain again. Feng Ke lowered his head and answered in fear, ¡°Ms. Zhu, don¡¯t worry. I will investigate this matter properly and give you an explanation as soon as possible.¡± Who was it? Who exactly dared to attack Mo Zhu in the territory that he was in charge of? Wasn¡¯t this trying to kill him? Fortunately, these people weren¡¯t capable enough and Ms. Zhu wasn¡¯t injured. Otherwise, if the girl was really angry because of this, Feng Ke would be the first to suffer the consequences! At this moment, a hurried ringtone of her phone sounded. Mo Zhu felt a slight vibration in her pocket and she took out her phone to answer the call. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Mo Zhu? This is the Central Hospital. A few minutes ago, the hospital was attacked by a few unknown criminals. Your grandmother was unfortunately taken away and her whereabouts are unknown now¡­¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s expression instantly turned dark. She replied coldly and hung up the phone ruthlessly. Turning around, Mo Zhu stared at Feng Ke with her cold eyes. She took a step forward and suddenly stepped on the man¡¯s heart. ¡°If anything happens to my grandmother in Cloud City, your entire Cloud City branch is prepared to be flattened into nothing!¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu quickly returned to the Huo family¡¯s car. The difference was that the girl was in the driver¡¯s seat this time. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s furious expression, Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t dare to delay. They quickly got into the car and closed the door tightly. It was not until Mo Zhu and the others drove far away that Feng Ke, who was kicked to the ground by the girl, got up from the ground trembling. Feng Ke¡¯s legs were so weak that he couldn¡¯t stand up. He sat on the ground and patted his chest with lingering fear. He took out his phone from his pocket and quickly dialed a string of numbers. His brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Investigate! Find out who it was that wanted to kill Mo Zhu on my territory tonight!¡± After a pause, the man added, ¡°And the attack on Central Hospital tonight! As long as it has anything to do with the word ¡®Mo Zhu¡¯, arrange everything into a file and report it to me!¡± While Feng Ke was instructing his subordinates to deal with the mess tonight, Mo Zhu had already stepped on the accelerator and drove really fast in the city. Fortunately, the Huo family¡¯s car had been modified and had good performance. Otherwise, not only would the car break apart, but the few people in the car would also vomit and suffer from diarrhea. The place where the battle occurred was not close to the hospital. With Mo Zhu¡¯s speed, she drove for nearly half an hour. Just as the girl¡¯s patience was about to run out, the car steadily stopped at the entrance of the hospital.. Chapter 95 - Finding Grandma Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After getting out of the car, Mo Zhu did not pause for a second. She ran all the way to Zhang Fen¡¯s ward. As expected, the entire ward was empty, and there were messy traces of a fight. Mo Wu followed Mo Zhu into the room. At this moment, he seemed to have recalled something and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, don¡¯t worry. Young Master had sent quite a number of people to protect your grandmother previously. These fighting marks must have been caused by our people fighting the other party. It seems like they have something they want from you. Your grandmother might not be injured.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s heart was in chaos too. She silently pressed her palms together in anticipation, hoping that everything would be as Mo Wu said. However, given the current situation, Mo Zhu was not a person who would sit back and wait for death. She quickly walked to the nurse¡¯s station outside the door and took a look at the messy table and the computer on it. Mo Zhu turned her head and instructed Mo Wu and the others. ¡°I want to use this computer. Please help me to guard this place. If any doctors or nurses approach, don¡¯t hurt them, just explain it to them.¡± Seeing everyone nod, Mo Zhu did not hesitate any longer. She sat on the chair at the nurse¡¯s station and started typing. After a while, Mo Zhu heaved a long sigh of relief. Indeed, she had found traces of the kidnappers in the surveillance camera recordings of the hospital. There were a total of eight people who had come. All of them looked like they were afraid of being recognized. The men in black and wearing masks had excellent skills. After taking a few detailed shots of a few of the masked men. Mo Zhu reached out and called for Mo Wu. ¡°Do you have any impression of these people? You¡¯ve been with Huo Xuan for so many years, have you seen these people anywhere before?¡± Mo Wu followed Mo Zhu¡¯s words and stared at the few people on the screen for a long time. However, they had their faces covered, and he could not identify who these people are just based on the blurry eyes of theirs in the shots. Mo Wu shook his head lightly and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Mo. I really can¡¯t recall any useful information related to these people.¡± Just as Mo Zhu was wallowing in despair and almost giving up, Uncle Zhang, who had been standing quietly at the back, suddenly said anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, rewind the video and look at this location. If my eyes aren¡¯t playing tricks on me, they should have taken your grandmother to the car park.¡± Mo Zhu suddenly came back to her senses and followed Uncle Zhang¡¯s instructions to replay one of the many scenes in reverse for a minute long. Sure enough, in the rear-view mirror of the underground parking lot at the corner of the camera, she saw a few people holding Zhang Fen and hiding in a luxurious camper van. Furthermore, from their movements and actions just now, they must have been seriously injured in the fight. In order to hide better, they had no choice but to steal someone else¡¯s car at the last minute. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu coldly glanced at the location of the car park on the screen and waved to the few people behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the car park.¡± They took the elevator to the basement level. Mo Zhu asked the others to wait at the elevator entrance. She carefully brought Mo Wu along and tiptoed, hiding their whereabouts and footsteps as they walked towards the location indicated on the surveillance video. Not long after, the two of them followed the planned route and found the camper van where Zhang Fen was. Mo Zhu thought for a moment and instructed softly. ¡°In a while, run up and open the car door with all your might. Then, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything and just hide behind the other cars. Leave the rest to me!¡± Mo Wu trusted Mo Zhu completely now. When Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t around, Mo Zhu was his master. Nodding calmly, Mo Wu quietly moved to the side of the camper van. After the girl raised her hand to instruct him to take action, he suddenly stood up and grabbed the handle of the car. Mo Wu broke the door of the car¡¯s internal lock with brute force! At this moment, the situation in the car was completely exposed to Mo Zhu¡¯s line of sight. She quickly stood up and picked up the stones that were scattered on the ground. In a few breaths, she had hit the fatal spots of the people in the car and knocked out everyone except Zhang Fen. After the danger was resolved, Mo Zhu quickly ran to her grandmother and stretched her hand out to check Zhang Fen¡¯s carotid artery. Sensing the subtle fluctuation, the girl heaved a sigh of relief. Gently lying on Zhang Fen¡¯s body, Mo Zhu called out to her softly. However, she did not know if Zhang Fen had fainted from the medicine used by these people or from fright. It was not easy for her to know whether and what medicine to use on her grandmother now. She turned to look at Mo Wu, who had already returned to her side. Mo Zhu said coldly, ¡°Help me send my grandmother back to the ward and get the doctor to check if those people had injected her with any nonsense.¡± After instructing Mo Wu to take good care of Zhang Fen, Mo Zhu did not forget these people who were still lying in the camper van. She raised her hand and pressed a few acupuncture points on them before returning to the elevator and instructing Uncle Zhang and the rest. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of those people in the car. They won¡¯t wake up for the time being. Find a few of our own people to kidnap them back to the Huo family. After I¡¯ve taken care of tonight¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll greet them properly!¡± Uncle Zhang was also an old man who had followed Huo Xuan for many years. When he saw how Mo Zhu did things her own way without any hesitation, he sighed silently in his heart. Although Ms. Mo was only an ordinary high school student, her actions did reflect the style of how Huo Xuan had settled matters back then.. Chapter 96 - The Chase Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Mo Zhu returned to the hospital to take care of Zhang Fen, Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t idling either. He brought Xu Huan and Mo Jiu to Beijing to handle some matters today. He didn¡¯t expect that he almost died there before completing his matters. On the empty highway, an off-road vehicle drove at high speed. Behind the off-road vehicle, there were more than a dozen luxury cars chasing closely. Both parties had stepped on their accelerator to the limit, and neither side was willing to be outdone. The cars were driving at very tricky angles. There were a few times where they almost surrounded the off-road vehicle. If not for Xu Huan¡¯s driving skills, he would have been stopped by the people chasing after him! After driving for a few more minutes in anxiety, the cars redesigned their plan in trying to surround the off-road vehicle and started a new round of pincer attacks. Xu Huan cursed softly and stepped hard on the accelerator again. ¡°Mo Jiu, how¡¯s Brother Huo¡¯s condition? Is his life in danger?¡± Xu Huan acutely observed the direction of the car behind him through the rearview mirror as he turned to look at Mo Jiu, who was in the backseat. Mo Jiu was also at his wits¡¯ end as he worried about Huo Xuan¡¯s condition. In the battle in the evening, Huo Xuan had accidentally gotten hit by the other party¡¯s concealed weapon in order to break out of the encirclement. That flower-shaped blade that looked like a dagger could not be taken out of the man¡¯s shoulder. Moreover, the most surprising thing was that the weapon had been soaked in an unknown poison. Originally, the poison in Huo Xuan¡¯s body was so strong that it could neutralize ordinary poison. However, ever since Mo Zhu started treating him, the poison in his body had already been controlled. Now that he had suffered another blow, the poison was directly triggered and it had erupted in his body. Mo Jiu was sitting in the back seat of the off-road vehicle. He pressed down on Huo Xuan¡¯s bleeding wound tightly with his hand. He looked up at Xu Huan with a grave expression and shouted, ¡°Young Master Xu, if we don¡¯t get treatment soon, even if Young Master¡¯s poison is controlled, his body won¡¯t be able to bear the excessive blood loss!¡± After a pause, Mo Jiu said worriedly, ¡°Young Master Xu, this hidden weapon has been inserted into Young Master¡¯s body, seriously blocking the healing of Young Master¡¯s wound. The only solution now is to find a hospital to take this out for him!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, his eyes were bloodshot. He glanced coldly at the enemy in the rearview mirror who was chasing after him relentlessly and roared softly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to find the hospital as soon as possible? I already told Brother Huo to take a detour to Sea City, but he refused to listen to me and you didn¡¯t even help me persuade him. Great! Now, I can¡¯t go back even if I want to!¡± In the evening, in order to break through the encirclement with him and Mo Jiu, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate to use himself as bait to lure the pursuers away. Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard and injured by a hidden weapon. When Huo Xuan was still conscious, Xu Huan had suggested heading to Sea City to treat his wounds. Unexpectedly, Huo Xuan refused and insisted on him driving back to Cloud City. Furthermore, he had just received a call from his people from the Huo family in Cloud City¡¯s Central Hospital. They said that Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother, Zhang Fen, had been kidnapped by an unknown criminal and there had been no news of her. If Xu Huan¡¯s guess was right, Cloud City was also filled with danger and not safe at the moment. Xu Huan slammed the steering wheel and suppressed the anxiety in his heart. ¡°I can¡¯t care so much anymore. I¡¯ll try my best to take the small path and shake off these people as much as I can. You have to protect Huo Xuan as much as possible so that he doesn¡¯t suffer too much from the jolts and bumps and bleed too much! We¡¯ll talk when we reach Cloud City!¡± Just as Xu Huan finished speaking, he steered the off-road vehicle and made a big turn and drove on the small road under the highway. He continued the pressure on the accelerator under his feet and looked for roads that were not easy to maneuver through. This action of his really got rid of a lot of cars chasing them. This off-road vehicle had been meticulously modified by an expert Huo Xuan had found in the car industry a few years ago. Apart from looking like an off-road vehicle on the surface, the interior had already been completely changed. In the past, Huo Xuan always drove this car when he went out on errands. This car had good performance and was waterproof and bulletproof. Even if he encountered pursuers, the probability of surviving the fight was higher than ordinary cars. Finally, after making countless turns, Xu Huan finally saw the entrance of Cloud City, the intersection of the road in front of him. He took a deep breath and turned the steering wheel twice, and the off-road vehicle steadily returned to the main road. Almost at the instant the car drove onto the main road, Xu Huan¡¯s sharp eyes saw more than ten unknown men in black standing at the intersection holding weapons. His expression darkened indiscernibly as he rose the partition between the driver¡¯s seat and the back seat. Xu Huan lowered the car window a little. Seeing that a car was about to enter Cloud City, one of the few people standing at the entrance who looked even more ferocious walked straight towards Xu Huan. Standing outside the car window, he asked arrogantly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you entering Cloud City in the middle of the night?¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s nasty attitude, Xu Huan was also very anxious. ¡°We¡¯re from the Huo family of Cloud City. Hurry up and open the door and let us in!¡± They had originally thought that the other party would let them go on account of the Huo family, but they didn¡¯t expect the person to ignore Xu Huan at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care whose family you are from. Tonight, Master Ke has orders that no one is allowed to enter Cloud City without his permission!¡± At that moment, a violent cough came from the back seat. The thick smell of blood instantly filled the entire car. Xu Huan turned his head and was about to ask Mo Jiu about his condition, but before he could speak, Mo Jiu shouted anxiously, ¡°Not good, Young Master Xu. Young Master is vomiting blood.. We have to go to the hospital quickly!¡± Chapter 97 - Accidental Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this scene, Xu Huan frowned tightly. He turned back to look at the person who had come and said with a begging tone, ¡°My brother is injured. If he doesn¡¯t go into the city to treat him, he will probably die. Please make way.¡± After saying this, seeing that the man was unmoved, Xu Huan said softly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you help me pass the message to Master Ke? I can discuss it with him myself!¡± The man sneered as if he had heard a huge joke. He looked at Xu Huan mockingly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and find out who Master Ke is? Do you think you can meet such a big shot as and when you want?¡± Seeing that a proper conversation was not going to work, Xu Huan¡¯s expression turned cold. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Even if he had to kidnap the person in front of him and force them to open the door for him, he had to enter Cloud City today! Unexpectedly, just as Xu Huan stepped out of the car, a piece of white paper fell out of his pocket. He stood up in puzzlement and picked it up to take a look. It was the talisman that Mo Zhu had asked him to bring to buy medicine yesterday. He had left in a hurry this morning and in his panic, he had stuffed this piece of paper into his pocket and taken it away. Before Xu Huan could stuff the paper back into his pocket, his hand was grabbed by the person in front of him. Xu Huan looked up at the person beside him in surprise. He did not expect the other party¡¯s attitude to soften instantly when he saw the pattern on the paper. He immediately corrected himself and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be Master Long¡¯s friends. I must have been blind. Please enter.¡± ¡°Master Long?¡± Xu Huan lowered his head and muttered unconsciously. He didn¡¯t remember that Huo Xuan and him interacted with any Master Long. Why did they suddenly mention that they are good friends with him? However, since the other party had agreed to let him pass, Xu Huan naturally wouldn¡¯t probe into these matters. He nodded politely and then got into the car nimbly, preparing to enter the city. Unexpectedly, just as Xu Huan closed the car door, there was the sound of more than one car braking coming from behind. After that, quite a number of luxurious cars stopped side by side behind the off-road vehicle. Xu Huan cursed in his heart. Oh no, looks like that group of people had caught up. Great, now there¡¯s going to be another fierce battle before we even enter Cloud City! He wasn¡¯t worried about anything else, but Huo Xuan¡¯s injuries couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. Seeing that the other party had ill intentions, the expression of the man guarding the city changed. He waved his hand behind him, and then he instructed Xu Huan, ¡°Leave this place to us. You enter the city first.¡± Xu Huan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the man¡¯s words. He did not expect that although this group of people looked extremely ferocious, they were actually very loyal. He thanked them and drove straight to the entrance. Xu Huan would remember this favor today. If this Master Long or whatever needed help one day, the Xu family would definitely repay the favor without hesitation! The entrance opened and the off-road vehicle entered Cloud City successfully. As Xu Huan drove, he stuck his head out the window to look at the situation at the entrance. Seeing that they had already entered the city, the group of pursuers seemed to be anxious. They were already unable to hold back and started fighting with the city guards. However, the other party had a lot of people and Xu Huan was a little worried that this group of people was outnumbered and wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. Letting out a long sigh, Xu Huan slammed on the brakes and the off-road vehicle stopped. He turned back and said to Mo Jiu, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the city gate and try to stall for time. Come over and drive Brother Huo to the hospital as soon as possible!¡± After saying this, Xu Huan did not stay any longer. He opened the car door and took out a metal rod from the front passenger seat. He quickly ran towards the crowd gathered at the entrance. Just as they approached the entrance, the man who spoke to him just now noticed that Xu Huan had retreated and returned. He was not in the mood to consider these trivial matters. He ordered loudly, ¡°Brothers, since Master Ke has given the order that no one is not allowed to enter Cloud City today, then we can¡¯t let any of these people in front of us enter. We can¡¯t break the rules of the Eighteen Cities!¡± Hearing his words, everyone at the entrance raised their arms and shouted, a€?Yes!a€? Xu Huan dug his ears. The atmosphere of these people had filled his heart with the urge to fight these enemies! At this moment, the pursuers in the car were already prepared and they got out of the car. The black mass of humans was several times larger than the number on this side. The city guards did not even bother looking at these people. Besides two who were left behind to look at the entrance, the others waved their weapons and went forward to fight. The battle situation instantly became intense. After carefully observing the skills of both sides, Xu Huan acutely noticed that the enemy was not a match for these mere dozen or so defenders. He calmed down and thought about it calmly. If he hadn¡¯t heard wrongly just now, the person in the lead had mentioned the Eighteen Cities, and there was also Master Long, Master Kea€| Suddenly, an idea flashed across Xu Huan¡¯s mind. He recalled something. Was this person talking about the legendary Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon? Previously, Xu Huan had discussed a lot of big deals with Huo Xuan. A few of the deals had been handled by Feng Ke, and there were also many rumors going around in the industry. Therefore, Xu Huan had some impressions of this Eighteen Cities. He did not expect that this tiny Cloud City would have such big action this time to have attracted the attention of the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon. After calming down and thinking about it, Xu Huan couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Huo Xuan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good now, and he wondered how Mo Zhu was doing.. Chapter 98 - The Eighteen Citys Master Long Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After parting with Xu Huan, Mo Jiu drove Huo Xuan to the nearest hospital at the fastest speed. However, when they arrived at the door, they were informed that the entire hospital had been taken over by the leader of the Eighteen Cities, Master Long. Without his order, no one was allowed to enter other than the hospital¡¯s staff. Mo Jiu looked at Huo Xuan, who had been unconscious for a few hours. His face was pale from blood loss. He clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of the person in charge of guarding the hospital. ¡°Please help me report that the Huo family in Beijing is requesting to see Master Long.¡± The person in charge of guarding them was just an inconspicuous person under Master Ke. Now that he heard Mo Jiu mention the Huo family in Beijing, he naturally ran to the hospital in a hurry to report it. At this moment, Mo Zhu was guarding Zhang Fen¡¯s hospital bed and taking care of her closely. Mo Wu, Uncle Zhang, and the others were also sitting quietly on the chairs in the corridor, protecting Mo Zhu¡¯s safety at all times. Not long later, Feng Ke and a few others walked towards them from the staircase in a hurry. When he saw these few people, his intuition told him that this matter had to do with Mo Zhu. Before Feng Ke and his subordinates found the ward, Mo Wu opened the ward door and walked to Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, the person called Master Ke has gone upstairs. He brought two more people with him. It seems like they are here to look for you.¡± Mo Zhu nodded lightly. ¡°Got it.¡± As the two of them spoke, Feng Ke had already knocked on the door respectfully and walked in. Mo Wu gave him a cold look and turned around to stand behind Mo Zhu. Seeing that there was someone else in the ward other than Mo Zhu and the unconscious Zhang Fen, Feng Ke glanced at Mo Wu. Realizing what the man meant, Mo Zhu pouted his mouth and said, ¡°Feel free to speak your mind. We¡¯re all family here.¡± Just as the girl finished speaking, Feng Ke, who was in front of her, knelt down on the ground with a plop. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Master Long, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t realize that someone in the Eighteen Cities had accepted a private order. Master Long, please show mercy as I am completely ignorant of the matter!¡± Seeing Feng Ke kneel down, the two people who entered the ward with him also knelt down behind him in fear. Master Long? What is Master Long? Was this Feng Ke addressing Ms. Mo? Could Ms. Mo be the legendary Master Long who was rarely seen in the Eighteen Cities? Mo Wu, who was standing behind Mo Zhu, was already completely stunned. He had never expected Ms. Mo to have such a status! Before Mo Wu could recover from his shock, Mo Zhu had already tapped her fingers lightly on the bed and said, ¡°Show mercy I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten the rules of the Eighteen Cities. One had to be responsible for their own subordinates. If anything happens to their subordinates, one will bear the consequences. If I show mercy to you today, who will spare the Eighteen Cities on the day when we make a grave mistake?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s cold tone frightened Feng Ke so much that he didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation.. After a pause, Mo Zhu gently rubbed her knuckles and asked, ¡°Have you investigated the matter tonight? Who instructed it?¡± When Feng Ke heard this, he calmly propped his shaky body with his hands and replied carefully, ¡°Master Long, this is a private order from the Du family of Cloud City that my subordinate took on. Because the price they paid was really high, they were so bold as to hide it from me¡­¡± With another kick, Mo Zhu ruthlessly kicked Feng Ke two meters away. She looked at the man coldly and said, ¡°The Du family? Wow! How dare they find trouble with me. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Summon all of your people from Cloud City to the hospital. I¡¯ll go to the Du family personally to settle this score in a while!¡± Changing the topic, Mo Zhu¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes revealed dominance. Feng Ke trembled as he got up from the ground. He looked at Mo Zhu respectfully and replied in fear, ¡°I, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Mo Zhu coughed lightly. Before Feng Ke left, she threatened him coldly,¡± My grandmother is recuperating in Cloud City now. If something like this happens again, you better be prepared to apologize with your head off your shoulders. ¡° Before Feng Ke could respond, they heard voices of two people talking outside the ward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Ke¡¯s subordinate was standing outside the ward and guarding the door. ¡°Brother, please help me inform Master Long. There¡¯s someone at the entrance of the hospital who claims to be from the Huo family in Beijing who wants to meet Master Long.¡± It was the person at the entrance who found the ward where Mo Zhu was and specially came to ask for instructions. ¡°Master Long and Master Ke are discussing something major inside! No one is allowed to disturb them. Hurry up and reject them. No matter which family they are from, they can¡¯t meet Master Long just because they want to!¡± Zhang Fen¡¯s hospital bed was next to the door, and Mo Zhu sat in front of the bed and listened to most of their conversation. When she noticed the words¡¯ ¡®Huo Family in Beijing¡¯, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Mo Zhu waved her hand and said to Feng Ke, who had walked to the door, ¡°Tell the man at the door to let the person from the Huo family in and bring him to see me!¡± Chapter 99 - Going to Save Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Feng Ke nodded, he then walked out of the ward quickly and closed the door. Not long later, Mo Jiu, who was following Feng Ke, was brought to the ward where Mo Zhu was. ¡°Master Long is inside. If there¡¯s anything, you can ask her yourself.¡± After saying this, the subordinate left and it looked like he was running away, as if there was a beast in the ward. Mo Jiu stopped letting his thoughts run wild and thanked him softly. Then, he went straight to the door and reached out to knock lightly. Hearing a knock on the door, a cold female voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± Mo Jiu found this voice familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall anything. He pushed the door open politely and entered the ward. Before he could say his intentions, he saw Mo Zhu sitting in front of the bed with Mo Wu, who was standing behind her like a bodyguard. Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Ms. Mo? Mo Wu? Why are you guys here?¡± Mo Wu could not believe her eyes when she saw that it was Mo Jiu. She ignored Mo Jiu and asked anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the capital with Young Master Huo and Young Master Xu for work? Why are you in the hospital?¡± This morning, Huo Xuan personally asked Mo Jiu to follow him and Xu Huan to Beijing to do something. He even specially instructed the others that they were not allowed to contact the three of them casually without his permission. Mo Wu never expected to see Mo Jiu at the Central Hospital. ¡°Ms. Mo! Your medical skills are superb. Please save Young Master. Young Master was unfortunately hit by the other party¡¯s hidden weapon on his way back to the city today. I wasn¡¯t able to take that thing off Young Master¡¯s shoulder no matter what I did¡­¡± After a pause, Mo Jiu said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Besides that, the weapon was also poisoned. It directly triggered the remaining poison in Young Master¡¯s body. Young Master has lost too much blood and the poison has invaded his body. He has been unconscious for a few hours!¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Mo Zhu was triggered by Mo Jiu¡¯s words. She sat up from the chair instantly and slammed the pole by the bed heavily. She ordered, ¡°Where¡¯s Huo Xuan? Hurry up and bring me to see him!¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to Mo Jiu¡¯s slow words. She rushed downstairs and opened the door of the vehicle that was parked at the entrance of the hospital. The back seat door was forcefully opened by Mo Zhu, revealing Huo Xuan¡¯s pale face, who was lying quietly on the chair. Mo Zhu¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately reached out and put pressure on a few acupuncture points on the man¡¯s body to stop the bleeding. Seeing that Mo Jiu had already arrived behind her, she turned around and said coldly, ¡°Did you bring the silver needles?¡± Mo Jiu nodded and took out a syringe from his pocket. He quickly took out a bunch of silver needles and stuffed them into Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow it for now.¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with the man. She nimbly performed a simple acupuncture on Huo Xuan in the car and stuffed the excess silver needles into her pocket. Mo Zhu lowered her head to look at the wound on Huo Xuan¡¯s shoulder that couldn¡¯t heal in a short amount of time and frowned. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this flower-shaped hidden weapon too. I¡¯ve already sealed several of Huo Xuan¡¯s acupuncture points to stop the bleeding. When his breathing has stabilized, find a stretcher and carry him into the operating theater. I¡¯ll take this out for him.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Xu Huan? Didn¡¯t the three of you go to Beijing together?¡± A moment later, Mo Zhu suddenly felt that something was wrong. A strong sense of unease welled up in her heart. Xu Huan had never left Huo Xuan before, and now that he wasn¡¯t guarding him in the car, could he have encountered some danger? Mo Jiu hesitated for a while, unsure whether he should tell Mo Zhu the truth. Huo Xuan had specially instructed him before they left that he was not allowed to divulge any information related to this matter to anyone. Mo Jiu¡¯s hesitation angered Mo Wu. He slapped the man¡¯s head suddenly. ¡°Is there anything else you can¡¯t tell Ms. Mo? Just say what you want. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the blame for you!¡± With Mo Wu¡¯s assurance, he raised his head and silently took a glance at Mo Zhu¡¯s cold face. Mo Jiu said honestly, ¡°Young Master Xu is still at the entrance of Cloud City. That group of people had caught up to us when we entered the city just now. Young Master Xu asked me to leave with Young Master Huo first and he stayed behind to guard the place¡­¡± Before Mo Jiu could finish, the girl had already rushed out of the car and grabbed a random guard at the entrance of the hospital. Mo Zhu quickly spoke and took a car. Mo Zhu stuck her head out of the window as the car had just been started and shouted at the two people who were still standing there in a daze, ¡°Mo Wu, stay and watch Huo Xuan. When Feng Ke arrives later, ask him to hurry up and bring people to Cloud City¡¯s entrance to provide assistance. Mo Jiu, get in the car and go save Xu Huan with me!¡± After bringing Mo Jiu along, Mo Zhu stepped on the accelerator and sped towards the entrance of Cloud City. Mo Jiu was still in a daze. He tidied up the thoughts in his mind and said in disbelief, ¡°Ms. Mo, are you related to Master Long from the Eighteen Cities?¡± As he thought that other than Zhang Fen, there was only Mo Zhu and Mo Wu in the ward and Feng Ke, who Mo Zhu had mentioned to them when she gave the order just now, a thought gradually appeared in Mo Jiu¡¯s mind.. It couldn¡¯t be what he thought, could it? Chapter 100 - Unbelievable Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes were focused on the road ahead and she nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Mo Jiu was utterly shocked. He acknowledged her words blankly before he started to digest them slowly. At this moment, at the entrance of Cloud City, Xu Huan and the subordinates of the Eighteen Cities had already fought until they were extremely exhausted and almost out of any energy. Although everyone¡¯s skills and foundations were good, they were helpless as the other party had the advantage in numbers after all. Xu Huan leaned against the city wall of Cloud City and panted heavily. He watched the people on the opposite side fight more and more valiantly, batches after batches. He violently spat out a mouthful of saliva and clenched the slightly deformed metal rod in his hand. Even if he, Xu Huan, was defeated and fell here today, Huo Xuan would definitely avenge him when he recovered in the future. A man wasn¡¯t afraid of death, and he would be a man again twenty years later! Just as Xu Huan gritted his teeth and was about to rush into the crowd to fight, an ordinary black car rushed out of the city. He looked over and the car door opened. Two blurry figures walked over. One of the guards of the Eighteen Cities recognized Mo Zhu with his sharp eyes. From afar, the man shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s Master Long! Master Long has come to save us!¡± Just as he finished speaking, this group of people started fighting even more ferociously. They looked like they would not rest until they died. The voice attracted Xu Huan¡¯s gaze. Good lord, he was wondering who it was. It turned out that the leader of this group of people had finally arrived. Looking over with rapt attention, Xu Huan was also extremely curious about the legendary Master Long of the Eighteen City! Before Xu Huan could see what the person looked like, a whirlwind flashed past his eyes. Immediately after, a large number of the pursuing troops collapsed with wails filling the sky. Xu Huan couldn¡¯t help but swallow. This! What exactly was going on? He hadn¡¯t even seen the figure clearly, but the person had already killed almost half of the people on the other side. They were too strong, too strong! As a person who could lead the Eighteen Cities, he really had some ability! Mo Jiu, who had followed Mo Zhu to the entrance of Cloud City, searched for Xu Huan for a long time under the dark night sky. He walked quickly to the man and asked nervously, ¡°Young Master Xu, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Xu Huan was caught off guard when he suddenly heard Mo Jiu¡¯s voice. He turned his head and stared at the person¡¯s face, disbelief written all over his face. ¡°Mo Jiu? Didn¡¯t you just enter the city? Why are you out again? Did the people from the Eighteen Cities change their minds again?¡± Xu Huan¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. Countless bad thoughts arose in his heart when he saw Mo Jiu. ¡°No, no! Xu Huan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Young Master has been sent to the hospital and his condition has been stabilized. Ms. Mo and I are here specially to save you!¡± Mo Jiu understood that Xu Huan had probably thought too much and quickly explained. ¡°Ms. Mo? Little Bamboo? You mean? The person who rushed into the crowd and performed so impressively was Mo Zhu?¡± Xu Huan could not control his expression anymore. His mouth was wide open in surprise, and it was so exaggerated that you could literally stuff an egg into it. Mo Jiu looked in the direction where Xu Huan was pointing and nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Ms. Mo.¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t know what was happening over there. After quickly taking down nearly half of the enemy¡¯s troops, she nimbly took out the extra silver needles from her pocket that she had used to give Huo Xuan the acupuncture treatment. Everyone only heard a few swishing sounds as fine needles suffused with silver light under the cover of the moonlight shot out from Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. These needles accurately pierced into the bodies of the enemies who were running over to provide support to their fellow men. He did not know which acupuncture point the girl was aiming at, but it was true that with one shot, the other party instantly collapsed on the ground and lost the ability to move. This stunned Xu Huan and Mo Jiu. After a while, Mo Jiu said in a daze, ¡°I lent this silver needle to Ms. Mo just now. I didn¡¯t expect that not only can Ms. Mo use them to treat illness and save people, it can also destroy the enemies easily.¡± After dealing with these people, Mo Zhu looked around to ensure that she hadn¡¯t missed anything. She found Xu Huan and Mo Jiu in the crowd and quickly walked to them. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Although she had just experienced an intense battle, Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was still cold as it had always been. Xu Huan understood that the girl was talking to him. He cleared his throat and was about to reply, but before he could say anything, someone rushed out from beside him. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the person knelt down in front of Mo Zhu and shouted, ¡°Master Long!¡± Soon after, everyone from the Eighteen Cities raised their arms and addressed Master Long. What was going on? Xu Huan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his entire body was numb from head to toe! Who could tell him what exactly was going on? He had only left Cloud City for a short time, and in less than a day, Little Bamboo had become the leader of the Eighteen Cities? ¡°Master Long, what should we do with these people?¡± The man kneeling on the ground looked up at Mo Zhu sincerely. ¡°Find out which family they are from. Cripple their limbs and send them back. How dare they attack in Cloud City. If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they will think that Eighteen Cities can be bullied easily!¡± Mo Zhu rubbed her wrist calmly, but her tone was very cruel.. Chapter 101 - Surgery Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°If they dare to touch my people, I¡¯ll make them wish they were dead!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu waved her hand without looking back and walked straight towards the car. Mo Jiu finally reacted. He turned to look at Xu Huan, who was still in a daze. He reached out and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Master Xu. It seems like there¡¯s nothing for us to do here.¡± Xu Huan was brought into the car by Mo Jiu while he was still in a daze. This time, Mo Zhu was the one who drove the car. They sped along quickly and soon, the three of them arrived at the main entrance of the Central Hospital. After stopping the car, Mo Zhu did not dare to delay any longer. She threw the keys to the subordinate guarding at the hospital¡¯s entrance and quickly walked towards the operating theater. At this moment, Huo Xuan¡¯s vitals had already recovered a little. However, because the weapon was still deeply embedded in his flesh, his face still revealed a hint of paleness. Mo Zhu skillfully changed into her scrubs and waved at Mo Wu, who was guarding outside the operating theater. ¡°Ask two doctors to come over to help me. Also, you can leave now!¡± Mo Wu was now very obedient to Mo Zhu instructions. After he left quietly, he went to the doctor¡¯s office and politely asked two surgeons to assist Mo Zhu. The girl¡¯s technique was very precise and skilled. Besides handing over a few surgical tools casually, the two doctors were almost useless during the entire surgery. In less than half an hour, Mo Zhu had easily taken off the flower-shaped weapons on Huo Xuan¡¯s shoulders. After slowly suturing the wound, Mo Zhu looked at the unconscious and injured Huo Xuan and an unknown bitterness suddenly welled up in her heart. She could not explain her emotions, but a thought suddenly appeared in Mo Zhu¡¯s mind. She did not want the man to be hurt. If it was possible, she would rather the person lying in the operating room was her. In fact, she didn¡¯t need to rush to the city gates to save Xu Huan just now. It wasn¡¯t that Mo Zhu didn¡¯t care about Xu Huan¡¯s life, but she trusted her subordinate¡¯s skills very much. As long as she informed Feng Ke to rush over to help in time, she could ensure Xu Huan¡¯s safety. However, when she found out that Huo Xuan had been injured by the pursuing troops, she couldn¡¯t care less at that instant. All she wanted to do was kill those people personally and avenge Huo Xuan. She, Mo Zhu, had fought hard for so many years to have such a prominent position today. If she couldn¡¯t even protect the person she cared about, then what was the point of her efforts! Something seemed to have exploded in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. She gently and quickly treated Huo Xuan¡¯s wound. After bandaging it, the girl heaved a long sigh of relief. After thanking the two surgeons who had rushed over to help her politely, Mo Zhu asked Mo Wu to invite Mo Jiu to the operating theater. ¡°Did you bring the Seven Star Needles?¡± Mo Jiu asked impatiently the moment he entered. Mo Jiu shook his head and answered honestly, ¡°Ms. Mo, because the Seven Star Needles are too expensive, I usually lock it in the safe at home when there is no need for acupuncture.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu looked at Mo Jiu helplessly. ¡°Have you studied acupuncture before?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t, but I know a little about the various acupuncture points in the human body,¡± Mo Jiu answered honestly. As Mo Zhu took off her surgical gown, she took out the unused silver needles from her pocket. She glanced at Mo Jiu coldly and said, ¡°Huo Xuan¡¯s condition isn¡¯t looking good. I need to return to the Huo residence to refine some pills for him. I can¡¯t stay by his side to perform acupuncture on him for the time being. I can only rely on you.¡± After instructing Mo Jiu on the following mission, Mo Zhu quickly disinfected and inserted the silver needles accurately into a few major acupuncture points in Huo Xuan¡¯s body. ¡°Remember these acupuncture points well. Take the acupuncture needles out after half an hour and continue to perform acupuncture on Huo Xuan according to my technique after ten minutes. Can you do it?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Jiu with a hint of worry written on her face. Mo Jiu was also very surprised. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to do it for Young Master, but it was his first time administering acupuncture and he was already facing such a tricky condition. He, a small fry, was really not confident. Mo Jiu forced himself to calm down and replied with a grave expression, ¡°Ms. Mo, although I¡¯m not sure if I can replicate the exact location and strength of your acupuncture needles, I¡¯m willing to give it a try for Young Master!¡± Patting Mo Jiu¡¯s shoulder, Mo Zhu nodded with appreciation. ¡°I believe you can do a good job with these good intentions.¡± In fact, if Mo Zhu had the time, she would definitely choose to perform the acupuncture on Huo Xuan herself. However, she was helpless because Huo Xuan had already drunk the bowl of medicine she had cooked last night. If he still didn¡¯t take the Vitality Reinforcement Pill she had refined, the impact of the injuries and blood loss this time would be a small issue. Instead, the most critical problem would be the danger of the poison in Huo Xuan¡¯s body erupting completely! After entrusting Huo Xuan to Mo Jiu, Mo Zhu opened the door of the operating room and walked straight out. If Zhang Fen¡¯s condition had stabilized as well, she decided to return to the Huo residence to refine pills for Huo Xuan. Before Mo Zhu could reach Zhang Fen¡¯s ward, a figure suddenly rushed up and grabbed her arm. ¡°Little Bamboo, how¡¯s Huo Xuan¡¯s surgery? Has his condition stabilized?¡± She looked up in the direction of the voice. The person who spoke was Xu Huan. He wasn¡¯t able to calm down before knowing Huo Xuan¡¯s condition.. Chapter 102 - Solving It Personally Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu patted Xu Huan¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken out the weapon on Huo Xuan¡¯s shoulder. The bleeding has been successfully stopped. Mo Jiu is giving him acupuncture in the operating theater now. If he recovers well, he should be able to wake up tomorrow morning.¡± As if recalling something important, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Did you and Huo Xuan get someone to look for the pill furnace I wanted last night?¡± Although Xu Huan didn¡¯t know why Mo Zhu was asking about pill furnaces at this moment, he still answered seriously, ¡°Huo Xuan contacted a few people who collect pill furnaces this morning. A few furnaces have already been sent to the Huo residence.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll return to the Huo family with me now. Mo Jiu and Huo Xuan are still in the operating theater. Get Mo Wu to take care of the situation here. Contact us if anything happens!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu quickly ran back to the ward and asked Uncle Zhang for the car keys. She also looked at Zhang Fen on the way. The old man was lying on the hospital bed peacefully receiving nutritional fluid transfusions. She instructed Uncle Zhang to help look after her grandmother. Mo Zhu did not stay any longer and quickly rushed to the Huo residence with Xu Huan. After returning to the Huo family, there were indeed a few high quality pill furnaces in the living room. Mo Zhu chose a small furnace that looked a little old and walked straight to the kitchen speedily. ¡°Little Bamboo? You want to refine pills? Do you need my help?¡± Xu Huan followed closely behind the girl, his voice filled with enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Help me guard the door. The medicine will be ready in a while. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send it over for Mo Jiu later.¡± Mo Zhu looked unhurried. Just as she finished speaking, she closed the kitchen door. A rustling sound came from the kitchen, and soon after, there was another crackling noise. About an hour later, Mo Zhu walked out slowly with the small pill furnace. After putting the pills from the furnace into a porcelain bottle that had been prepared beforehand, Mo Zhu raised her hand and handed it to Xu Huan. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Hurry up and give this medicine to Mo Jiu. Ask him to give Huo Xuan a pill with some warm water.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu said worriedly, ¡°Remind Mo Jiu that if Huo Xuan vomits blood while taking the medicine, remember to give him another pill!¡± Nodding, Xu Huan took the porcelain bottle and held it tightly in his hand. He was about to go out when he came back. ¡°Little Bamboo, aren¡¯t you coming back to the hospital with me?¡± Mo Zhu tidied up her slightly messy clothes and replied plainly, ¡°I have something else that I have to deal with tonight. You go and watch over the situation at the hospital first. I¡¯ll rush over to meet you after I¡¯m done settling the matters on hand.¡± Hearing that, Xu Huan didn¡¯t say anything else. He only reminded Mo Zhu worriedly before leaving the Huo residence. After Xu Huan left, Mo Zhu looked coldly at the moon hanging high in the sky outside the window. She took out her phone and called Feng Ke. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone suddenly carried a hint of impatience. ¡°Master, Master Long, everything is ready. Look¡­¡± Before Feng Ke finished, Mo Zhu smiled and said, ¡°Tell them to wait for me at the Du Family house¡¯s entrance. I¡¯ll deal with this matter myself tonight!¡± At this moment, in the Du family. Du Hong paced back and forth in the living room with a nervous expression. He just found out that Lin Lan and Du Wei had actually hidden the fact that they had found people from the Eighteen Cities to deal with Mo Zhu from him. Although he could not understand why the two of them had spent so much effort and money to target a mere high school student, if they were using the Du family¡¯s name to do something, Du Hong had to understand this matter clearly. Originally, he was not worried that this matter would not be completed. Everyone in Cloud City knew how powerful the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon were. Not to mention taking the life of a high school student, even if they wanted to destroy a famous family, as long as it was a mission accepted by the Eighteen Cities, they had never failed once. However, it was almost midnight now. Not only did the people from the Du Family whom he had sent to scout for information not return, but even the people from the Eighteen Cities who had negotiated with them could not be contacted. Du Hong had never encountered such a situation in all his years in the business world. Now, he could not help but feel a hint of fear. Before he could call the second group of people he sent out to ask about the situation, there was suddenly the sound of many cars honking outside the Du family¡¯s residence. ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously at the Du Family¡¯s entrance in the middle of the night!¡± Du Hong stood up abruptly and walked towards the door with a dark expression. Just as the man arrived at the entrance, there was a sudden violent knock on the door. Du Hong opened the door of the mansion impatiently and a Du family bodyguard stumbled into the house with blood all over him. Kneeling on the ground, the bodyguard said in fear, ¡°Master, something bad has happened. Our entire villa has been surrounded. There are many enemies. I¡¯m afraid it does not look good for us this time!¡± He raised his hand and slapped the bodyguard. Du Hong stomped his feet in exasperation. ¡°How is this possible! Who in Cloud City dares to surround my house like this?¡± At this moment, Du Wei and Lin Lan were also woken up by the noise in the living room. Du Wei followed Lin Lan down the stairs. Du Wei glanced lazily out the window and froze in shock. As if she was frightened by the dense crowd with ill intentions outside the window, Du Wei trembled and grabbed Lin Lan¡¯s hand tightly.. Chapter 103 - Getting Rid of the Du Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She walked quickly to Du Hong¡¯s side and Du Wei said nervously, ¡°Dad, there really seems to be a lot of people outside. Will we be in danger?¡± Hearing his precious daughter¡¯s voice behind him, Du Hong turned around and hugged the girl gently. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be afraid. Dad will definitely protect you!¡± Du Hong frowned and went to the window. After analyzing the current situation for a few seconds, he coldly called the butler and instructed, ¡°Uncle Li, escort the young miss and Madam away first!¡± Just as the man who was addressed as Uncle Li was about to reply, the door of the Du family mansion was violently blown open from the outside. After a commotion, a girl in black walked in with a few men who were also dressed in black. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts. None of you can leave today!¡± Du Wei was tightly protected behind Du Hong. The instant the girl raised her head and looked over, her expression suddenly changed. How could this be? How could it be Mo Zhu? ¡°You! You¡¯re not¡­¡± Du Wei pointed at Mo Zhu not far away with trembling hands. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not what? Are you confused that I¡¯m standing in front of you safe and sound?¡± Du Hong secretly tugged at Du Wei¡¯s hand under his sleeve and signaled her to restrain herself a little. Although he did not know the true identity of this mysterious girl in front of him, it was true that there was a huge difference in the number of people between the two sides. Without the confidence of winning, Du Hong did not want to anger the other party first. Du Hong cleared his throat and took a step forward without batting an eyelid. ¡°I wonder which family this young lady here is from. Why did you go through so much trouble to come to our Du family tonight?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s expression changed, and her voice was cold to the bone. She moved her fingers briefly and said, ¡°Mr. Du, are you curious about who I am? Why don¡¯t you ask that good daughter of yours? As for why I took time out tonight to come to the Du family personally, it is to¡­¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu met Du Wei¡¯s fleeting gaze through Du Hong. ¡°It is to take your lives personally!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Du Wei was so afraid that she hid behind Du Hong. If she had known that Mo Zhu was such a person, she really shouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to provoke her! Du Hong stroked his sleeves and questioned Mo Zhu energetically, ¡°There are countless people in the world who want my head. You¡¯re just a little girl. Not all of your hair is even properly grown. Who gave you the confidence to say these words?¡± Mo Zhu was not angered by Du Hong¡¯s mocking words. She only looked up and smiled lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who gives me my confidence. What¡¯s important is that the outcome of me taking your life today is set in stone.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Du Hong sneered, as if he was mocking the girl for overestimating her abilities. His expression darkened.¡± Why? Do you think that just because you brought so many people to surround my house, we would be helpless and have to surrender? ¡° Waving his hand, Mo Zhu extended her right index finger and shook it gently. ¡°No, what I mean is that I alone am enough to deal with all of you.¡± Du Hong turned to Mo Zhu disdainfully and started laughing uncontrollably. ¡°Haha, you want to kill me just by yourself? What a joke!¡± It wasn¡¯t that he was blindly confident. Du Hong was a boxing expert when he was young. As his business grew, he had even gone to learn from master teachers to learn killer moves that could save his life so that he could escape unscathed from the enemies if he happened to face them one day. Because of his skills, he had already escaped death more than once. Du Hong glanced at Mo Zhu coldly and sighed at the girl¡¯s overestimation of her abilities. Mo Zhu took out her phone to look at the time and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve chatted enough, it¡¯s time to send you on your way. By the way, before we start, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Mo Zhu¡­¡± Just as she finished speaking, the girl pulled the zipper of her coat up to her collar and kicked off. Before the crowd could see what Mo Zhu did, Du Hong was already pressed onto the ground five meters away by her. ¡°You¡­ who exactly are you?¡± After being suffocated by Mo Zhu, Du Hong¡¯s eyes bulged and his face turned red. He was already breathing heavily. He struggled to ask this question and did not even have the ability to retaliate. Du Hong was easily taken care of by Mo Zhu in one move. Mo Zhu clapped her hands and stood up. She placed one of her feet on Du Hong¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t finished introducing myself just now. I¡¯m Mo Zhu. The people in the industry call me Serpent Dragon.¡± Mo Zhu, Serpent Dragon, no! Impossible! Du Wei¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes widened as she took a few steps back. ¡°Impossible! You must be spouting nonsense! I invited the people from the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon to deal with you. How can you be the legendary Master Long!¡± The corners of Mo Zhu¡¯s lips curled up. Her entire being was so beautiful and cold that others did not dare to look her in the eye. ¡°Otherwise, how do you think I can still appear here unscathed since the people of the Eighteen Cities have taken action?¡± When Du Wei heard this, her legs went soft as she knelt on the ground. She looked up at Mo Zhu in disbelief. ¡°No! This must not be true! You¡¯re lying. You must have said it to scare me!¡± Mo Zhu was in no hurry. She just watched expressionlessly as Du Wei¡¯s psychological barrier was broken bit by bit.. ¡°If you want to know if all of this is true, you can ask your father on the way to hell and you will understand!¡± Chapter 104 - Regretting Her Past Actions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Under Mo Zhu¡¯s repeated threats, Du Wei¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably. She knelt down and crawled to Mo Zhu¡¯s side, pulling the girl¡¯s pants as she begged, ¡°Ms. Mo, oh wait, Master Long! I was ignorant when I was young and had some misunderstandings with you. Please forgive me for letting the Du family off this time. I swear that I won¡¯t appear in Cloud City to be an eyesore to you from now on!¡± After witnessing Mo Zhu¡¯s true strength, Du Wei was extremely afraid and regretful now. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on finding trouble with Mo Zhu for a small matter, the Du family wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a calamity and her father wouldn¡¯t have had to die. Thinking of this, Du Wei cried even harder. She wished that she could be Mo Zhu¡¯s servant and she only hoped that Mo Zhu would let the Du family off today. Mo Zhu raised her chin coldly and gave Du Wei, who was kneeling at her feet, a look of disdain. ¡°If you had known this would happen, why did you do it in the first place? Although your attitude is very sincere, I, Mo Zhu, am a person who bears grudges. Besides, you guys had targeted my grandmother. Since the mistake has been made, someone has to bear the consequences!¡± Before Du Wei could reply, Mo Zhu raised her leg and quickly killed the remaining few people from the Du family, especially Lin Lan. A cold glint flashed across her eyes. She wanted Du Wei to watch her loved ones die in front of her with her own eyes. She wanted her to taste the feeling of being in hell! ¡°You! Mo Zhu, I knew it. You are a vicious and cruel woman. That¡¯s right! I did it! Not only do I want your grandmother¡¯s life, I want her to die more miserably than anyone else. Hahaha, I want to see how long you can laugh for!¡± The bloody scene before her had already driven Du Wei insane. She roared at Mo Zhu with a ferocious expression, and she wished for nothing more than to kill the girl. Seeing Du Wei¡¯s demented and helpless look, Mo Zhu could not help but laugh. ¡°What a coincidence. My grandmother is lying in the intensive care unit safe and sound.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu added lightly, ¡°Besides that, I¡¯m not injured at all.¡± Du Wei had a look of disbelief on her face as she roared at the top of her lungs, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I clearly arranged for someone to lure the Huo family¡¯s bodyguards away at the right time. With just those few people, she can¡¯t be rescued back to the ward safe and sound!¡± The mockery on Mo Zhu¡¯s face became even stronger. ¡°Maybe you have calculated it perfectly and the timing was right. However, you might not have thought that I would rush over in time to save my grandmother. That¡¯s right, you think that you¡¯re high and mighty and have always looked down on ordinary high school students like us.¡± She emphasized the words ¡®ordinary¡¯ and ¡®high school students¡¯ and Mo Zhu saw that Du Wei¡¯s face had instantly turned purple. ¡°You! You¡¯re a monster!¡± Du Wei knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape calamity today. She held her chest and cursed the girl in front of her. She was so resentful. She had spent so much effort to take revenge. Now, not only did she fail to take revenge, she had even implicated the entire Du family. Why? Why did the heavens do this to her? This damn Mo Zhu. She had been at odds with her since she saved Jiang Yu. She was indignant. She was really indignant! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a monster or not. I¡¯m already very lenient towards the people in your family. They might be very lucky to suffer less torture and pain, but you¡¯re different. As the culprit, I¡¯ll let you try a completely different punishment.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s face turned cold. She waved her hand behind her and instructed her subordinate, who had taken two steps forward to listen to her orders, ¡°Go to Feng Ke and get a bottle of my specially made Immortal Powder pills for Ms. Du. Give her good food and drinks and make her take one pill every seven days. I want to see how long Ms. Du can last.¡± The Immortal Powder pills were a poison that Mo Zhu had developed in her spare time while she was still in Qingyuan Village. If one took a pill, one would feel the pain of his liver and intestines being torn apart. After that, the person who was poisoned would have to endure the rupture and repair of every organ in his body. Taking it once every seven days, would make it a cycle of the rupture and repair. After seven days, even the immortals would not be able to find any illness in her. This poison was very strange. If one took it consecutively, the pain effects would be doubled. It was one of the cruelest tortures in the entire Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon. Many strong and powerful secret agents could not even last a month, let alone a young miss who was raised in a well-to-do family like Du Wei. When she heard this, Du Wei suddenly had the strength to get up. She pushed the people guarding at the door away, and rushed out of the Du family. Mo Zhu coldly glanced at the girl¡¯s fleeing back and her sleeves moved slightly. A silver needle flashed with light and went straight into the back of Du Wei¡¯s head. Before the subordinates of the Eighteen Cities could stop her, Du Wei was already standing rooted to the ground, unable to control her body freely. It was only at this moment that Du Wei truly understood the gap in strength between her and Mo Zhu. Thinking of the tough situation she might have to face, she opened her mouth with difficulty to beg for mercy again. However, she did not know what Mo Zhu had done to her. This time, no matter how hard she tried, she could not say a word. ¡°Take her away and ask Feng Ke to find a place to settle her down.¡± After she said this, Mo Zhu walked around everyone and left the Du family without looking back.. Chapter 105 - Stable Condition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After returning to the car, Mo Zhu instructed the driver sent by Feng Ke to drive the car back to the Central Hospital. Not long later, the car steadily stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Mo Zhu nimbly got out of the car and closed the door, then she quickly went upstairs to the operating theater to check on Huo Xuan. In the operating theater, Mo Jiu was staring at the silver needles on the man¡¯s body seriously, he did not dare to slack off. She took two steps forward and patted Mo Jiu¡¯s shoulder. Mo Zhu said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ll take a shower and wash away the blood stench on my body. I¡¯ll come over to watch Huo Xuan for you later.¡± Mo Jiu looked at the girl obediently and nodded lightly. ¡°Ms. Mo, you can do what you want. Young Master Xu had already sent the pills over. I listened to you and gave Young Master Huo one and he looks much better now. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡± Mo Zhu acknowledged softly, then turned around and went out. She casually found an office and asked for an independent ward where she could bathe. She quickly washed up and barely perked herself up. Just as Mo Zhu walked out of the ward, she bumped into Xu Huan. ¡°Little Bamboo? Why are you here?¡± Xu Huan was sitting on the bench in the corridor and raised his head to look at Mo Zhu. ¡°I just finished my stuff and came back. I was a little dirty, so I went to bathe.¡± Mo Zhu casually brushed it off a few sentences in an attempt to muddle through. Xu Huan scratched his head and stood up with a mysterious expression on his face. ¡°Why did I hear that you brought someone to settle your scores with the Du family just now? Is this true?¡± Mo Zhu nodded and replied nonchalantly, ¡°Uncle Zhang and I were surrounded by them when he was sending me back to the Huo family tonight. The Du family was the one behind it.¡± Although the girl¡¯s words were very concise, with Xu Huan¡¯s many years of experience in the martial arts world, he understood her almost instantly. ¡°Wow, Little Bamboo, you¡¯re so fierce! The Du family had also worked hard in Cloud City for a few decades, but they were taken down by you just like that. You¡¯re too arrogant.¡± Xu Huan blinked and gave a simple evaluation of Mo Zhu¡¯s actions. Xu Huan¡¯s words made Mo Zhu think of something and she turned her head and quietly looked at the moonlight outside the window. She said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t attack others unless they attack me. The Du family has hit my bottom line this time. I won¡¯t let them off.¡± ¡°Your bottom line?¡± Xu Huan was confused. ¡°You¡¯ve already heard about the matter of me seeking revenge on the Du family. Then you should also know about the attack on the Central Hospital tonight, right?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and turned her gaze back to Xu Huan. Xu Huan understood the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words and his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°The Du family did it too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Du Wei wants to touch my grandmother, then I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone turned cold instantly. Once she mentioned Zhang Fen, she couldn¡¯t control her temper. Nodding, Xu Huan touched his chin and said, ¡°Then everything makes sense. However, about you being Chief Long?¡± As if she had guessed that Xu Huan would ask this, Mo Zhu took the initiative to explain, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide this from you guys, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity to talk about it previously.¡± Xu Huan was not someone who was unreasonable and wanted to get to the bottom of things. Now that he saw how sincere Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was and how she had done so much for them silently, the man lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Then in the future¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still be that Mo Zhu!¡± Mo Zhu understood Xu Huan¡¯s worry. She directly took over Xu Huan¡¯s words and rushed to say this sentence. No matter who she was or what her identity was, she was still Zhang Fen¡¯s granddaughter, Mo Zhu of the Huo family. Now, not only did she have her future in-laws who loved her, but she also had her fianc¨¦ and a few friends who trusted her and took good care of her. Mo Zhu would remember all of this and cherish them. These words caused the corners of Xu Huan¡¯s eyes to water. He turned around and no longer looked at Mo Zhu. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and protect Huo Xuan. That fella¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t light. He might even need your love¡¯s protection right now!¡± Mo Zhu smiled and did not say anything else. She turned around and walked towards the operating theater. The latter half of the night passed calmly. Seeing that Huo Xuan¡¯s condition had stabilized, Mo Zhu requested to transfer him to the intensive care unit beside Zhang Fen. The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the ward, Huo Xuan slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Mo Zhu had just instructed Uncle Zhang to send her back to the Huo family. She was prepared to pack up a few of Huo Xuan¡¯s clothes and toiletries to make it convenient for him. With the girl¡¯s orders, Mo Wu and Mo Jiu had also gone back to rest. Xu Huan was the only one guarding Huo Xuan¡¯s bed. Seeing Huo Xuan open his eyes, Xu Huan stood up from the accompanying chair excitedly and sat down on Huo Xuan¡¯s bed. ¡°Brother Huo! Guess what happened while you were unconscious! You won¡¯t be able to guess it!¡± Xu Huan sat in front of Huo Xuan in high spirits. The first thing he said was not asking about his condition and how he was feeling. Huo Xuan frowned calmly and snapped, ¡°You don¡¯t care about my injuries, and you¡¯re talking about something else here!¡± Xu Huan was immersed in his own emotions as he quickly replied, ¡°Brother Huo, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you.. With Little Bamboo treating you personally, I¡¯m very not worried at all!¡± Chapter 106 - Dark Forces Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Zhu?¡± Huo Xuan changed the topic. ¡°Little Bamboo just asked Uncle Zhang to bring her back to the Huo family 15 minutes ago to pack a change of clothes for you.¡± After Xu Huan said this, he tried to change the topic hurriedly. ¡°Brother Huo, big news! You would not have expected Little Bamboo to be the legendary leader of the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon, Master Long! Besides that, many major things happened here last night before we returned to Cloud City!¡± Xu Huan was very excited at this moment. He danced around excitedly as he explained the huge incident that happened last night. After explaining the sequence of events one by one, Xu Huan seemed to have recalled something and suddenly pounded his fist on the bed. ¡°Little Bamboo¡¯s killing move last night was too amazing. She could defeat a hundred enemies by herself. Who would have thought that a skinny and small high school student would have such strong skills!¡± In Xu Huan¡¯s understanding, a girl of Mo Zhu¡¯s age should stay at home and never leave her house. Besides studying, she would only watch television dramas and watch variety shows after dinner. Therefore, he was really shocked that Mo Zhu had such powerful abilities. Originally, Huo Xuan could already be considered a genius in their circle, especially since he was able to expand the Huo family¡¯s business field several times at a young age. However, this girl, who was only in her teens, was so powerful. This had completely overturned Xu Huan¡¯s imagination. Not only was Mo Zhu skilled, but she also had superb medical skills. Besides that, other than having the outstanding status of Master Long, she also had superb talent in computer skills that others couldn¡¯t compare to. Shaking his head lightly, Xu Huan sighed lightly again. ¡°From the looks of it, Little Bamboo is indeed a good match for you!¡± Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s words, Huo Xuan calmly raised his brows. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t we already know that girl wasn¡¯t simple? However, she¡¯s still a member of the Huo family, and she¡¯s also my fianc¨¦e. This little achievement isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Xu Huan narrowed his eyes and returned to the accompanying chair. ¡°However, Brother Huo, although the Du family has been uprooted by Little Bamboo, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Over the years, there have been many forces that have been secretly in contact with the Du family. I¡¯m worried that Little Bamboo will be in danger.¡± A cold glint shot out of Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes. Xu Huan¡¯s thoughts actually coincided with his. He pondered for a few seconds before shifting his gaze coldly to the window. ¡°Inform the Dark Forces. In one week, they will take over all of the Du family¡¯s assets and the forces behind them. Release the news that whoever dares to openly probe the Du family¡¯s business and find trouble with Xiao Zhu is openly going against the Dark Forces!¡± The Dark Forces was a power that Huo Xuan had personally nurtured in recent years after he had strengthened the Huo family¡¯s influence. Although it was as famous as the Pavilion of Love in the pugilistic world, the difference was that the Dark Forces didn¡¯t sell any secret information at a fixed price. Apart from the various families and cities that had the contact methods of the Dark Forces, it didn¡¯t open up services for ordinary people. After being stunned for a few seconds, Xu Huan frowned and was a little worried. ¡°Brother Huo, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not worried about Little Bamboo¡¯s safety, but if you do this, the secret department will be exposed. I¡¯m afraid that in the future¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Huo Xuan looked up and met Xu Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Second Uncle has been making some moves recently. He has put in so much effort to set up this trap. It¡¯s time to reel in the net. Take this opportunity to quietly allow the Dark Forces to make its entrance. No one will suspect us.¡± Xu Huan paused for a second. No matter what, he was still a good assistant who had been by Huo Xuan¡¯s side for more than ten years. He immediately understood the man¡¯s intentions. ¡°So, Brother Huo, you want to lead them to think that the Dark Forces are from the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon?¡± Huo Xuan nodded and said casually, ¡°That¡¯s right. In this case, no matter what tricks the Du family has up their sleeves, they won¡¯t dare to lay their hands on Xiao Zhu easily. With the power of the Eighteen Cities and the deterrence of the Dark Forces, anyone would have to think twice about their own abilities.¡± ¡°Impressive, impressive. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Huo¡¯s brain to work so quickly despite his severe injuries. You can even consider everything so thoroughly!¡± Xu Huan couldn¡¯t help but applaud Huo Xuan¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Alright, alright, stop joking. Help me up first.¡± Huo Xuan had been lying motionlessly on the bed the entire night. In addition, he had lost too much blood previously, so his entire body was now aching indescribably. Xu Huan quickly walked forward and placed two soft pillows on the bed. After gently helping the man up, he placed the pillow behind Huo Xuan. Realizing that Huo Xuan might have not eaten or drunk for a long time, Xu Huan poured a glass of water for the man and handed it to him. ¡°Have some water, Brother Huo. Before Xiao Zhu left, she didn¡¯t say if you could eat in your current condition. If you¡¯re hungry, why don¡¯t I call and ask her?¡± He raised his uninjured hand and waved it gently. Huo Xuan simply moved his sore limbs. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not very hungry right now. Based on my calculations, Xiao Zhu should be back in a while. Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡± Xu Huan nodded, picked up his phone from the table, and stood up. ¡°Rest well, Brother Huo. I¡¯ll go and carry out what we discussed earlier.¡± Before Huo Xuan could reply, a commotion came from the door.. Chapter 107 - Someone From the Fang Family Had Came Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A few seconds later, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Chen Man rushed in with a worried expression. When she saw Huo Xuan lying on the bed with a pale face, she quickly walked over to the man and grabbed Huo Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°My son! Why are you so badly injured? How do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Chen Man¡¯s tone was filled with deep worry. She was also about to leave for Beijing today and wanted to greet her son and daughter-in-law. She did not expect that after giving Uncle Zhang a call, she would find out that such a thing had happened last night! When Huo Xuan heard this, he gave Xu Huan a cold glare. This time, Xu Huan was shocked. He spread his arms helplessly behind Chen Man and mouthed three words silently, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Huo Xuan silently rolled his eyes at Xu Huan. He patted Chen Man¡¯s hand comfortingly and explained with a calm expression, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s actually nothing serious. It¡¯s just a small cut and a little blood flowed out. I¡¯ll be back to normal in a few days after having some good food and drinks.¡± Although Huo Xuan was telling the truth, Chen Man was still extremely worried. This little injury might not be too harmful to the others, but with the powerful poison lurking in Huo Xuan¡¯s body, any danger could very well be fatal. How could Chen Man not be worried? ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Have you checked with the doctor? What did he say?¡± Chen Man frowned and grabbed Huo Xuan¡¯s hand forcefully. ¡°Mo Zhu helped me examine my injuries last night. Are you still worried about me with the superb medical skills Mo Zhu has? She already said that I¡¯m fine, so there definitely won¡¯t be any problems after that!¡± Chen Man heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t trust the medical skills of others, but Mo Zhu was a divine doctor who could control the poison in Huo Xuan¡¯s body. If she really said that, her son¡¯s condition should have stabilized. After relaxing a little, Chen Man sat in the corner of Huo Xuan¡¯s bed and earnestly reminded the patient about his safety. Then, she looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t my daughter-in-law here?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Huan took the initiative to step forward and answer, ¡°Auntie Chen, Mo Zhu stayed by Brother Huo¡¯s side the entire night. She went back to the Huo family to pack some change of clothes in the morning. She should be back soon.¡± Chen Man nodded in understanding. She glanced at Xu Huan indifferently and said, ¡°Xiao Huan is also a good child. It¡¯s been hard on you for the past two days. Auntie is watching over Huo Xuan. You should go back and rest.¡± Xu Huan was about to leave, but seeing that Chen Man had taken the initiative to ask, he nodded and turned to look at Huo Xuan. Xu Huan said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first then. Call me if you need anything.¡± After saying this, Xu Huan did not stay any longer. He opened the door and walked out. However, just as he reached the elevator, he bumped into Matriarch Fang and Qin Ya. Behind them was Fang Ran, who was dressed beautifully. Seeing that Xu Huan was waiting for the elevator at the entrance, Matriarch Fang immediately recognized him. Previously, they had met at Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu¡¯s engagement banquet. She cleared her throat and turned her body to block the man¡¯s path, preventing him from entering the elevator. ¡°Young Master Xu must have come to the hospital early in the morning to visit my grandson-in-law. Is it convenient to inform us of the ward number?¡± Xu Huan glared at Matriarch Fang coldly and replied in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not very convenient. Matriarch, please don¡¯t block my way.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s disdainful look really angered Matriarch Fang. She was about to flare up when Qin Ya, who was following closely behind, suddenly tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t afford to offend Young Master Xu. Bear with it for the time being. We can find Young Master Huo¡¯s ward after asking the nurses.¡± After thinking about it carefully, she felt that her daughter-in-law had a point. Matriarch Fang snorted and moved to the side to make way for Xu Huan. The three of them watched Xu Huan enter the elevator and then went straight to the nurse¡¯s station to ask for Huo Xuan¡¯s ward number. Not long later, they knocked on Huo Xuan¡¯s ward door. ¡°Mo Zhu must be back!¡± Chen Man heard knocking on the door. Considering that Mo Zhu had probably returned from the Huo Family, she happily stood up and walked quickly to open the door. When her gaze met Matriarch Fang¡¯s face outside the door, Chen Man¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. She had heard a little about the Fang family¡¯s Matriarch when she was investigating Mo Zhu. She had the same character as Qin Ya in all aspects. Indeed, people from the same family have the same character. In Chen Man¡¯s opinion, other than Mo Zhu who came from Qingyuan Village, the entire Fang family had no good people. ¡°This must be Mrs. Huo. I¡¯m Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother. I heard that Young Master Huo is sick, so I specially instructed Xiao Ran to prepare gifts for our visit.¡± When Matriarch Fang saw that it was Chen Man who opened the door, she gave a fawning smile. Chen Man glanced at the three of them expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°Matriarch Fang, you¡¯re so considerate. However, why do I remember that my Mo Zhu only has a grandmother named Zhang Fen? If I¡¯m not wrong, she¡¯s also staying in this hospital now. You¡¯re getting old, and your memory isn¡¯t too good.¡± Matriarch Fang instantly lost face when she heard Chen Man¡¯s sarcastic words. In order to hide her embarrassment, she could only smile awkwardly.. Chapter 108 - Inviting the Guests to Leave Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Xiao Ran, bring in the things you have prepared quickly.¡± Qin Ya saw that the atmosphere was tense and she quickly signaled Fang Ran to take out the precious supplement that the Fang family had specially brought over. Fang Ran looked up and exchanged a glance with Qin Ya. She immediately understood what she meant and took two steps forward. She placed the colorful gift box in her hand on top of the locker at the door of the ward. Chen Man sneered when she saw this and said unkindly, ¡°Madam Fang has spent so much to buy so many good things over.¡± Qin Ya did not tell the sarcasm in Chen Man¡¯s tone and she smiled respectfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know how quickly Young Master Huo can recover from his illness, so I bought all sorts of tonics. We¡¯re all family, so you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying that I¡¯ve spent a lot.¡± ¡°In that case, thank you for your trouble.¡± Chen Man didn¡¯t say anything else and nodded lightly. They didn¡¯t know how the news had spread so quickly. Huo Xuan had just been injured last night, and the Fang family had come to visit him this morning. If the news hadn¡¯t been leaked by the Huo family, there could only be one possibility. Chen Man smiled coldly and touched the jade bracelet on her wrist quietly. It seemed like there were quite a number of people from the Fang family in the hospital. She had to check it thoroughly. The Huo family had a big business and invested in many hospitals in Cloud City. It was easy to investigate. Furthermore, Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother was also staying in this hospital. If the Fang family had planted too many spies, it would probably endanger Zhang Fen¡¯s safety. Thinking about this, Chen Man couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. She had to deal with this matter as soon as possible so that her son and in-law could rest in the hospital without any worries. After waiting for a long time, Chen Man did not invite them to sit down. Matriarch Fang also acutely sensed that this Madam Huo, who looked graceful and had a powerful aura, might not have thought of letting the three of them stay here for long from the start. Her eyes turned and she pushed Fang Ran, who was standing quietly at the side. ¡°Mrs. Huo, now that Young Master Huo is injured, it¡¯s more or less inconvenient for him for him to carry out his daily activities. Mo Zhu is also a girl who grew up in the countryside. She might not be so attentive at times and might not take good care of Young Master Huo. Why don¡¯t you let Fang Ran stay behind to help out in the next two days?¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Man finally understood what was going on. She had known that the Fang family wouldn¡¯t come to visit Huo Xuan for no reason. So they have been waiting here! However, Chen Man had seen too many of such tricks. It was impossible to arrange for Fang Ran to be by Huo Xuan¡¯s side in front of her so easily! Chen Man sneered and looked up at Matriarch Fang. ¡°Matriarch Fang, no matter how badly Mo Zhu takes care of Huo Xuan, she is still the legitimate future Young Madam of the Huo family. If Ms. Fang were to stay behind, I wonder what the rumors will say?¡± After a pause, seeing that the three people in front of her did not seem to understand what she meant, Chen Man added coldly, ¡°If Ms. Fang is rumored to be an easy woman who only cares about someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, I believe the Fang family will lose face too, right?¡± Chen Man had always disliked these few women from the Fang family. Now that they had taken the initiative to send themselves to her door, she could not show mercy. To avenge Mo Zhu, she would not give the three of them a good attitude! Matriarch Fang¡¯s face turned red from Chen Man¡¯s words. Her eyes darted around as she replied, ¡°Mrs. Huo, what are you saying? I¡¯m just worried that Mo Zhu might not take good care of Young Master Huo and turn out to be disrespectful.¡± Chen Man raised her hand and twirled the jade bracelet on her wrist a few times, but she didn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°The Huo family is very satisfied with Mo Zhu. She¡¯s beautiful, smart, and obedient. She¡¯s a thousand times better than Ms. Fang and the Huo family treasures her. Why would we dislike her for such a small matter?¡± Chen Man paused for a second before she changed the topic. She stood up and glanced at the crowd coldly before she said in a harsh tone, ¡°On the other hand, we can let what your family did to Mo Zhu be bygones. However, if I hear you slander Mo Zhu willfully in the future, that would be considered bullying the Huo family too!¡± Chen Man¡¯s words successfully shocked Qin Ya. She quickly continued, ¡°Mrs. Huo, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Ever since we brought Xiao Zhu to Cloud City, the Fang family has been taking good care of her. We¡¯ve given her the best food, clothing, and equipment, and we¡¯ve never mistreated her!¡± Chen Man coldly turned her gaze to Qin Ya and waved her hand in disdain. ¡°Mrs. Fang, you don¡¯t have to explain too much. Everyone knows the truth. What I¡¯m saying today is just to emphasize Mo Zhu¡¯s identity again. From now on, the Fang family won¡¯t have to worry about the Huo family¡¯s daughter-in-law!¡± Qin Ya looked at Fang Ran from the corner of her eye and frowned slightly. She did not expect this girl, Mo Zhu, to make Mrs. Huo so happy. It seemed that it was extremely difficult for Fang Ran to enter the Huo family now! Fang Ran, who was standing quietly by the side, was also very embarrassed. She had been caught off guard by her grandmother¡¯s push just now and now she was continuously attacked by Chen Man¡¯s mocking words. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground and hide in it. ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, Xuan¡¯er still needs to rest. You have already visited him, so you should leave as soon as possible..¡± Chapter 109 - Second Treatment Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not wanting to look at the people of the Fang family any longer, Chen Man immediately asked them to leave. Seeing Chen Man¡¯s expression, the Fang family did not want to anger her because of this. After nodding slightly, Matriarch Fang left the ward with Qin Ya and Fang Ran. After the Fang family left, Chen Man sat down on Huo Xuan¡¯s hospital bed angrily. She snorted and said, ¡°I knew that these people definitely had ill intentions when they came. As expected, it really is the case. They want to arrange for Fang Ran to enter the Huo family? As long as I¡¯m here, this is impossible!¡± Huo Xuan had been lying on the bed since just now. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want to move too much to prevent his wound from rupturing, and on the other hand, he had a lot of trust that Chen Man would be able to handle such a small matter. Huo Xuan looked up and met Chen Man¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. With me around, it¡¯s impossible too.¡± Although Huo Xuan had promised her so sincerely, Chen Man was still a little worried. She pulled her son¡¯s hand and told him sincerely, ¡°Xuan, I¡¯ve been observing Xiao Zhu for a long time. She¡¯s good-looking and has a good personality. Besides, she has saved you a few times. You can¡¯t be ungrateful and abandon her after she has saved you!¡± Huo Xuan understood Chen Man¡¯s worry. He calmly shook the woman¡¯s hand and said with a firm expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t let Mo Zhu down.¡± When Mo Zhu returned to the ward again, the headlines of Cloud City¡¯s news were publishing the news of the Du family¡¯s tragic overnight bankruptcy. In an instant, there were all sorts of opinions on it, but no one dared to probe into any information related to this matter. She called Meng Ran and asked her to apply for a few days off from the form teacher. Mo Zhu wanted to stay in the ward and focus on taking care of Huo Xuan and her grandmother for the next few days. She packed a few light dishes from a small restaurant outside and bought a few servings of porridge. Then, Mo Zhu pushed open the door of the ward with the thermos box. Just as she walked into the ward, the girl saw Chen Man sitting by Huo Xuan¡¯s bed. She asked in surprise, ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhu, I heard that Xuan¡¯er was injured and came to take a look. It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± When Chen Man saw that Mo Zhu had returned, she immediately took the big and small bags from the girl¡¯s hands happily. Mo Zhu was stunned for a moment before she replied with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re making me feel a little embarrassed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already time to eat. I won¡¯t delay your lunch.¡± After saying this, Chen Man stood up and tidied her clothes. Seeing that Chen Man was about to leave, Mo Zhu immediately wanted to invite Chen Man to stay behind for dinner. Coincidentally, because she wasn¡¯t sure about Huo Xuan¡¯s taste, she had bought a lot today. Even if there were two strong men, not to mention Chen Man, a woman, there would still be enough food for them. However, before Mo Zhu could speak, Chen Man had already finished her sentence. ¡°Xiao Zhu, I¡¯m rest assured with you taking care of Xuan¡¯er. Coincidentally, I have something to complete in the capital these two days and I need to go there personally. This matter can¡¯t be delayed. Look¡­¡± Understanding the meaning in Chen Man¡¯s words, Mo Zhu took the initiative to answer, ¡°Auntie, go ahead and busy yourself. I will definitely report to you if anything happens to Huo Xuan. If you have anything you¡¯re worried about, you can call me anytime!¡± After receiving Mo Zhu¡¯s guarantee, Chen Man was even happier. The smile on her face couldn¡¯t be stopped. ¡°Good child, good child. Hearing this from you is enough for me. There¡¯s no time to lose. I will set off to return to Beijing now. I¡¯ll leave Xuan¡¯er in your hands.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Chen Man didn¡¯t delay any longer. After giving Huo Xuan a meaningful look, Chen Man walked out of the ward under Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze. Originally, Mo Zhu wanted to send Chen Man downstairs personally. However, Chen Man rejected her with all sorts of reasons, so she could only send her future mother-in-law out of the ward. After Chen Man left, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu had a simple lunch together. Mo Zhu looked at the time and came to Huo Xuan¡¯s side to carefully observe his wound. Then, she reached out and took the man¡¯s pulse. Not long after, she nodded slightly and took out a set of silver needles from her shirt pocket. ¡°Although your injuries have stabilized, due to the poison on the concealed weapon repelling the original poison in your body, we can only let them fuse slowly for the time being. We can only detoxify the illness after the two have combined into one.¡± Huo Xuan knew that the concealed weapon was poisoned. Although he was unconscious last night and his consciousness was hazy, he could feel two forces in his body. One was hot, and the other was cold. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows as he looked at Mo Zhu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just take off your clothes and lie down on the bed properly.¡± Last night, in order to facilitate the acupuncture treatment, Mo Zhu had taken off all of Huo Xuan¡¯s clothes. This morning, when she left, a nurse thoughtfully sent over a hospital gown. Xu Huan was afraid of troubling Mo Zhu, so he immediately put it on for Huo Xuan. Fortunately, the patient¡¯s gown was convenient to wear and remove. Even though Huo Xuan could only move one shoulder, it didn¡¯t take him more than a few minutes to strip himself clean.. Chapter 110 - Truth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The treatment that Mo Zhu arranged for Huo Xuan was all planned out, including acupuncture and medicine. With Huo Xuan¡¯s current condition and her amazing skills, he would be able to recover in a few days. When facing Mo Zhu¡¯s treatment, Huo Xuan was very obedient. He laid motionlessly on the hospital bed and since he had nowhere to look at, he just stared at Mo Zhu openly. As a doctor, Mo Zhu was very serious when she performed the acupuncture. She followed the steps and found the acupuncture point first. Then, Mo Zhu controlled the strength and directly injected the needle. The afternoon sunlight shone on the girl through the cracks in the window, clearly reflecting the fine hair on her palm-sized face. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, blocking a pair of dark eyes. Mo Zhu was afraid that the needles would pierce Huo Xuan too quickly and hurt him. Thus, she had placed the next few needles very gently, but to the man, the needles in the girl¡¯s hand were not piercing into his body and instead into his heart. An unknown sweet feeling welled up in Huo Xuan¡¯s heart. As he quietly looked at Mo Zhu, he suddenly felt like time had passed peacefully. Born in a family like the Huo family, Huo Xuan¡¯s life was destined to be different from ordinary people. He had self-studied all the classes in school when he was really young and gradually became the second-in-command of the Huo family under Huo Tao¡¯s guidance. He had been living a life of bloodshed for too long, so when someone like Mo Zhu suddenly appeared in his life, he was at a loss on what to do. As Mo Zhu pierced the needles into him, the distance between the two of them closed up. In such a quiet environment, Huo Xuan could even hear the girl¡¯s soft breathing clearly. Even after Mo Zhu removed the needles, Huo Xuan still lay obediently on the bed, not daring to move at all. ¡°Are you done?¡± When the girl heard Huo Xuan speak suddenly, she looked up at him indifferently and replied, ¡°Alright, after taking this pill, today¡¯s treatment is completed.¡± After quickly putting away the needles, Mo Zhu took out a small exquisite porcelain bottle from her pocket and gently poured out a pill. As she handed it to Huo Xuan, she stood up and prepared to pour some water. She had refined this medicine when she went back to the Huo family to bring some things over this morning. This pill had the same effect as the ones she had given Mo Jiu last night. Huo Xuan took the pill from Mo Zhu and stuffed it into his mouth without even looking at it. He grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get me water. I can swallow this small pill even without water.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan seemed to have thought of something and asked with a grave and worried expression, ¡°You handled so many things by yourself last night, are you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man lightly. ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t heard this word for many years.¡± She was not a daughter of a rich family that was raised in the hands of her parents. From a young age, Mo Zhu knew that she had to become stronger in order to get the things she wanted and protect the people she wanted to. It didn¡¯t mean that she hadn¡¯t seen what Huo Xuan had experienced. On the contrary, she was someone who had started from scratch and relied on herself for everything. She was the one who was really unafraid of death. Has she ever been afraid? She should have been. She was afraid that she would be helpless against her grandmother¡¯s illness, and she was also afraid that Feng Yu would not get to see her taking revenge for him personally. And last night¡­ Thinking of this, Mo Zhu pinched her glabella and contradicted what she had just said. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of those unknown dangers. If there¡¯s anything that can make me feel afraid, it¡¯s my grandmother and your safety.¡± These words were true and sincere words from Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. Regardless of whether it was facing countless enemies or hidden dangers, she was not worried or concerned. Now, the only things that she cared about were the health and safety of these few people. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan was at a loss for words. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t touched. He didn¡¯t expect that although he hadn¡¯t known the girl for long, she would place him in such an important position. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault for acting too rashly that led to my failure last night. If I had returned to Cloud City in time yesterday, I might have been able to face those things with you¡­¡± Huo Xuan held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand with a hint of heartache as he berated himself. Mo Zhu raised her head and smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. Wasn¡¯t I able to handle the matter very well by myself? Besides, you¡¯ve already asked Mo Wu and Uncle Zhang to help me. You did do something.¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t want to be a princess raised in the castle. Since Huo Xuan wanted to be with her, the two of them had to help each other improve together. She wouldn¡¯t live on the man, and both of them wouldn¡¯t be a burden to each other. As if he could see the determination in the girl¡¯s eyes, Huo Xuan nodded and changed the topic. ¡°Are you tired after being busy for so long? If you are, you can rest for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s answer was very quick. She gently placed her hand on the edge of the bed and the girl asked lightly, ¡°I think you¡¯re almost better now. Tell me, what did you go to Beijing to do mysteriously yesterday?¡± ¡°I went to steal medicine,¡± Huo Xuan replied very straightforwardly. Now that it had come to this, he didn¡¯t plan on hiding it from Mo Zhu any longer.. Chapter 111 - Recovered and Discharge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Stealing medicine?¡± Mo Zhu looked up in surprise, her eyes instantly widening. ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Xuan rubbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand helplessly. ¡°A few days ago, I heard that the Gao family of Beijing seems to have the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, but the Gao family has deep connections. Based on my understanding of them, we won¡¯t be able to get this herb without using special means.¡± ¡°So you brought Xu Huan to their house and stole it?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows, feeling a little speechless at Huo Xuan¡¯s actions. Huo Xuan blinked innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. If I can get my hands on this medicine through other means, I wouldn¡¯t have had to travel so far to the capital to do such a thing.¡± Mo Zhu thought for a while and a thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She could not help but ask, ¡°What do you want this medicine for?¡± Logically speaking, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t know much about medicine, and he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of these expensive herbs either. Even if he had a way to find out that the Gao family had this medicine, it was impossible for him to know the usage of the Pine Snow Herb. If so, why would Huo Xuan steal this Pine Snow Herb instead of the other precious herbs? ¡°It¡¯s for Feng Yu¡¯s illness. Previously, I had hired many famous doctors to diagnose his condition. Although their medical skills are not good and they could not find out what illness Feng Yu had, they had all mentioned that the Pine Snow Herb might have some effect on it.¡± Huo Xuan frowned as he recalled the few medications that the doctors had mentioned to him. If his memory serves well, there was indeed a Pine Snow Herb among them. Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. She had originally thought that Huo Xuan had found out that she was the one who was thinking of ways to buy the Pine Snow Herb. From the looks of it, it was just the two of them doing the same thing. ¡°Then what¡¯s the result? Did you get it?¡± After paying such a high price, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly not get it, could he? Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s hopeful expression, Huo Xuan looked away and coughed lightly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t succeed.¡± After a pause, in order to protect his pride, the man added, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Gao family hid this treasure. Xu Huan and I searched for the entire afternoon but we couldn¡¯t find it.¡± Of course! Mo Zhu thought to herself. The Gao family planned to use the Pine Snow Herb to attract capable people and avenge the family. How could they be found so easily? If that¡¯s the case, would the famous Gao family still want their face or not? Although she thought so, Mo Zhu was not stupid enough to say it out loud. Mo Zhu gave Huo Xuan a look of encouragement and said plainly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t succeed. We still have plenty of chances to find those herbs in the future.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his lips twitched silently. Why did he feel that Mo Zhu¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to be comforting him, but instead carried a deep mocking tone? After a moment, Mo Zhu fell silent for a long time before deciding to tell Huo Xuan the news she had obtained. The Huo family had a place in Beijing after all, so they might have a better idea. ¡°Actually, I have also obtained some related news regarding the Gao family¡¯s Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s expression was dark and there was a hint of worry in her eyes. Huo Xuan sat up a little and adjusted his clothes. Then, he smiled at Mo Zhu and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about with me. Just say what you want to say.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Because this medicine is also useful for my grandmother¡¯s illness, I¡¯ve been asking people to inquire about it ever since I came to Cloud City. Not long ago, my people told me that the Gao family has one and it might be auctioned publicly in a while.¡± Huo Xuan lowered his head slightly, as if he was pondering over Mo Zhu¡¯s words. After a while, he replied with absolute certainty, ¡°Based on my understanding of the Gao family, it¡¯s impossible for the Gao family to really auction off the Pine Snow Herb. There might be something that we outsiders aren¡¯t aware of involved in this.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and glanced at Huo Xuan in agreement. Her thoughts coincided with Huo Xuan¡¯s, but now that the arrow was already on the bow, she had no choice but to release it. For her grandmother and for Feng Yu, she had no choice but to personally get involved in the Gao family¡¯s messy situation. Before Mo Zhu could respond, Huo Xuan seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and said gently, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Since there¡¯s news, it means that the medicine is still here. When the auction starts, I¡¯ll accompany you to the capital personally. We¡¯ll act according to the situation then. Who knows, the Pine Snow Herb might end up in our hands.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s relaxed tone instantly comforted Mo Zhu¡¯s uneasy heart. A warmth traveled from their interlocked hands into the girl¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Zhu smiled and agreed immediately. For the next few days, Mo Zhu rushed between the Huo residence and the hospital. After Huo Xuan¡¯s condition became better, Zhang Fen also quickly recovered under Mo Zhu¡¯s meticulous care. A week later, Huo Xuan¡¯s wound had almost healed. Under the doctor¡¯s guidance, Xu Huan, Mo Wu, and the others transferred Huo Xuan to the Huo residence to nurse his health. As for Mo Zhu, she had also resumed her usual routine of going to school. Apart from monitoring Huo Xuan¡¯s medication every day, everything else seemed the same.. Chapter 112 - Crisis in the Technology Museum Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were endless new versions of the rumors about Mo Zhu in Jingyang High School now. Due to the huge commotion caused by the annihilation of the Du family, they occupied the headlines for three days. In addition, previously, Mo Zhu was the only public enemy Du Wei had made in school, and coincidentally, Mo Zhu had applied for a week¡¯s sick leave. Therefore, everyone who was unaware of the situation in school was guessing whether the Huo family was the culprit behind the Du family¡¯s disaster. Only Jiang Xun knew some inaccurate information that others weren¡¯t aware of. However, because Jiang Yan had instructed him in advance, Jiang Xun kept his mouth very tightly shut. No matter who asked, he would respond with a blank expression, showing that he didn¡¯t know the truth. On this day, Mo Zhu finally arrived at school. The moment the girl stepped into Class Eight, everyone rushed up almost instantly, surrounding the path leading to her seat. ¡°Hurry up and ask what you want. I will only allow three questions!¡± Mo Zhu pinched her eyebrows and said impatiently. ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, does the Du family¡¯s annihilation have anything to do with you?¡± The first to speak was Zhang Qi. He was famous for being a nosy person and he was extraordinarily curious. Nodding calmly, Mo Zhu did not answer him directly. ¡°The second one?¡± ¡°Let me do it, let me do it!¡± Meng Ran ran over from her seat. As she was far away, she was squeezed at the back by everyone. At this moment, she was trying her best to pull the few people in front of her away with the intention of rushing to the front. ¡°Sister Mo! You took a week off. Are you sick?¡± Upon hearing Meng Ran¡¯s question, everyone turned to glance at her speechlessly. How can she ask such an obvious question and use up one precious question? Meng Ran was indeed as dull as ever. Mo Zhu looked at Meng Ran, who looked worried. She smiled and touched the girl¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s my grandmother. I took care of her in the hospital for a few days.¡± Although Mo Zhu¡¯s answer was not very accurate, at least she was not lying. Zhang Fen had indeed fallen ill from fright for a few days. Mo Zhu had also taken care of her grandmother for a week in the hospital. However, she had omitted some things that everyone did not need to know. ¡°Let me be the last one. Sister Mo, was the Huo family the one who fought against the Du family this time?¡± Li Shen raised his hand and asked the question that everyone wanted to know. Gently tugging at the strap of her bag, Mo Zhu reached out a finger and shook it playfully. ¡°You guessed wrong, it¡¯s not.¡± With a relaxed smile, Mo Zhu walked around everyone and returned to her seat. The third period in the morning was physics. The moment Duan Xu entered Class Eight, the students welcomed him with excited expressions. Seeing that the teacher was already prepared for class, Jiang Xun stood up on behalf of the entire Class Eight and asked, ¡°Teacher Duan, I heard that the school will arrange for the third year to visit Cloud City¡¯s Technology Museum next week. Is this true?¡± Duan Xu scratched his head in embarrassment. He stood on the podium and said in a low voice, ¡°Originally, this was how the school had decided. However, there seem to be fewer spots this year than last year, so the school has decided to only let the first seven classes take turns to visit¡­¡± Once the man finished speaking, the entire classroom of Class Eight instantly erupted into chaos. One after another, complaints came from the students. ¡°How can the school arrange this! Even if our Class Eight¡¯s results aren¡¯t as outstanding as the first seven, they can¡¯t deprive us of the right to explore science!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s not like our class doesn¡¯t have students who have outstanding results. Meng Ran¡¯s results are still above the average of the whole cohort. Sister Mo even got first place in Physics. Why are we the only ones who are not qualified to go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. This is blatant discrimination! Discriminating against us students who have poor grades!¡± Mo Zhu was in a daze and sleeping soundly when she was suddenly woken up by the aggressive voices of her classmates beside her. She sat up and rubbed her ears which felt uncomfortable silently. In a few minutes, she figured out what had happened. At this moment, Duan Xu, who was standing on the podium, was also at a loss. He wasn¡¯t the one who had issued the notice. Even though he knew that this wasn¡¯t good and would affect the enthusiasm of Class Eight, he was just a mere physics teacher. He had no say in this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, students. After class, I¡¯ll mention this matter to the Physics Department again. Who knows, there might be more places released.¡± Duan Xu rubbed his temples, trying to calm the students of Class Eight. However, these comforting words did not have much effect. Even Meng Ran, who was sitting beside Mo Zhu, was depressed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get the chance to visit the Technology Museum. I didn¡¯t expect that we wouldn¡¯t be able to go because of our bad grades¡­¡± Seeing that the girl¡¯s eyes were already glistening with tears, Mo Zhu sighed helplessly and asked, ¡°Do you really want to go to that lousy Technology Museum so badly?¡± When she heard Mo Zhu describe Cloud City¡¯s Technology Museum in this way, Meng Ran retorted agitatedly, ¡°Sister Mo, how can you say that? Cloud City¡¯s Technology Museum is the most famous Technology Museum in the country.. Beijing does not even have some of the advanced equipment we have in ours!¡± Chapter 113 - The Bet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu shook her head silently. Her head hurt. She had really been to Cloud City Technology Museum before, but compared to the local and overseas companies that specialized in high-tech projects, this small Cloud City Technology Museum was not presentable. However, it did not affect how important it was to the students. After calming down and thinking for a while, Mo Zhu did not want to make things difficult for Teacher Duan. She slammed the table and stood up. She asked bluntly, ¡°Teacher Duan, how are the quotas for the Cloud City Technology Museum calculated? Is it decided by the school leader or are the students fighting for it with their results?¡± Seeing Mo Zhu take action, the students all shut their mouths in surprise. Duan Xu knew that Mo Zhu wanted to help him out of trouble, but he wasn¡¯t too sure about the exact quota. After a pause, an idea flashed across the man¡¯s mind and he came up with a perfect solution for both worlds. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this either. Mo Zhu, why don¡¯t you come to the Physics Department with me after class? The head of the level should know more about this than me.¡± The physics team¡¯s leader was the teacher-in-charge of the entire grade, so Duan Xu was right to suggest that. Nodding, Mo Zhu turned her body slightly and said to the other students of Class Eight, ¡°Let Teacher Duan lecture in peace first. After class, everyone will follow me to the Physics Department to clarify this matter.¡± With Mo Zhu¡¯s words, it was as if the students in the class had taken a calming pill. They did not say anything else and took out their textbooks to listen to the class seriously. Seeing this scene, Duan Xu was also very surprised. He did not expect the students of Class Eight to listen to Mo Zhu so obediently. He had only vaguely heard that this girl seemed to know Principal Xu personally, but he did not know that she was able enough for the entire Class Eight to be willing to listen to her. The first lesson passed very quickly. After class, under the lead of Mo Zhu, 40 to 50 students of Class Eight gathered at the entrance of the Physics Department, quietly waiting for the teacher-in-charge of the level to give them a reasonable answer. The teacher-in-charge of the level was Qi Guang. He was a middle-aged fat man who was close to 50 years old. At this moment, he had just finished his lecture and walked out of the classroom of Class One leisurely. When he saw a large group of people surrounding and talking at the entrance of the Physics Department¡¯s office, he roared angrily, ¡°Which class are you from? Who gave you the guts to make a scene at the entrance of the Physics Department!¡± ¡°Director Qi, we are from Class Eight. The reason why we are standing here is because we have something we don¡¯t understand.¡± Stepping out from the crowd, Mo Zhu asked Qi Guang calmly. When he noticed Mo Zhu standing in front of him with her back straight, Qi Guang waved his hand angrily and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, go back to Class Eight and calm down to think about it. Why did you come to the entrance of the Physics Department to make a scene!¡± After saying this, the man pushed the student in front of him away and was about to enter the office. ¡°Mr. Qi, may I know why Class Eight isn¡¯t nominated for the visit to the Technology Museum?¡± Mo Zhu ignored Qi Guang¡¯s temper and continued asking coldly. ¡°Haha, with Class Eight¡¯s grades, all of you still want to go to the technological museum? It¡¯s meaningless even if you go. Can you understand those technological products? Do you know their internal structure? Letting your class go is purely wasting the resources of the entire third year!¡± Qi Guang glanced at Mo Zhu and the other students of Class Eight disdainfully. He was filled with confidence. Even if Class Eight¡¯s form teacher, Li Xiao, was standing in front of him, he could still use this reason to chase everyone away. As if she had heard what she wanted to hear, Mo Zhu smiled coldly. ¡°Then, Mr. Qi, do you mean that the spots to go to the Technology Museum are allocated according to our physics results?¡± ¡°So what if it is? Even if the spots are allocated according to the results, how many people do you think will be able to go with your Class Eight¡¯s lousy results?¡± Qi Guang had an arrogant expression, looking insufferably arrogant. ¡°Does Director Qi dare to make a bet with the students of Class Eight?¡± Mo Zhu flipped her phone and raised her eyebrows at Qi Guang. ¡°What bet?¡± Qi Guang was a little confused and did not understand the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words. ¡°If all the students in Class Eight manage to score well enough in the Physics Examination this Friday and make it into the ranking to decide who gets to go to the Technology Museum, then Mr. Qi will not stop us from getting the spots we deserve!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was cold. After a pause, the girl was afraid that Qi Guang would go back on his words and added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that as the teacher-in-charge of the level, Mr. Qi doesn¡¯t even dare to accept this small bet?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Qi Guang laughed mockingly. ¡°Haha, sure. Since Class Eight wants to give it a try, I¡¯ll let you guys lose convincingly. I agree with this bet. If no one from Class Eight is the last 50th of the level on Friday, I promise that the entire Class Eight will be able to get a place to visit the Technology Museum!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. I hope that Mr. Qi will honor your words when the time comes.¡± Waving her hand, Mo Zhu brought the puzzled Class Eight students straight back to the class. Once they entered the classroom, the students could not hold back anymore. All of them complained that there was no hope for them to go to the Technology Museum this time. Although everyone was not in a good mood, no one criticized Mo Zhu¡¯s actions.. Chapter 114 - Starting to Complete Questions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The students all knew that the reason why Mo Zhu had gotten involved in this matter was because she was treating them well sincerely. They quietly readjusted their emotions and everyone cheered each other on. ¡°Since Sister Mo has already said it, no matter what, we cannot cause her to lose her face. This time, we have to use all our abilities and get the best results!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care so much anymore. There are still four days before Friday¡¯s test. I believe that everyone can do it! For the next few days, everyone should put aside your other homework and focus on physics!¡± ¡°You can do it!¡± Just as everyone was shouting encouraging words to one another and increasing the morale, Mo Zhu stood outside Class Eight and gave Huo Xuan a call. Not long later, a teacher that Mo Zhu had never seen before walked towards her with a stack of exam papers. ¡°You must be Ms. Mo. These are the papers that Young Master Huo instructed me to print. You can use them first. I¡¯ll finish preparing the rest in the afternoon and get someone to send them to you.¡± The man¡¯s tone was very respectful. After Mo Zhu took the papers, he did not say much and turned around, walking back the way he came. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. She didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan¡¯s sphere of influence to be so huge. She had just told him that she needed a few sets of good physics questions, and in just a few minutes, he had arranged for someone to print them and send them to her. The girl nodded and sighed inwardly. With such efficiency, he should pay his workers more! Retracting her gaze, Mo Zhu slowly walked into Class Eight¡¯s classroom and placed a thick stack of physics questions on Jiang Xun¡¯s desk in the front row. She said indifferently, ¡°One for each of you, distribute these papers to the students.¡± The fourth lesson in the morning was a self-study period, so no teacher entered the classroom. Hearing Sister Mo¡¯s instructions, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He scanned the exam papers filled with questions that he couldn¡¯t even understand and handed out the exam papers one by one. Mo Zhu walked straight to the podium and stood by the lecture table, looking expressionlessly at the students of Class Eight. ¡°From today onwards, I will give you guys a few sets of selected physics papers regularly. No matter if it¡¯s during the self-study session or during class, even if you bring them home to do it, you have to complete it within the time I have specified.¡± Seeing the surprised expressions on the students¡¯ faces, Mo Zhu patted the lecture table calmly. ¡°Apart from this self-study period, I will use the self-study sessions for the next few days to explain exam questions. So, no matter what urgent matter you have after school, from today onwards, you have to complete your self-studies every evening!¡± Jiang Xun was shocked by Mo Zhu¡¯s domineering appearance. He only recovered from his shock after a long time and was praised. ¡°Sister Mo, how generous of you! With the first in the entire level as our tutor, how could we not improve this little bit of marks?¡± Originally, the students of Class Eight didn¡¯t have much hope for the bet this time. Now, when they heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, their eyes instantly lit up. With Sister Mo personally tutoring them, wouldn¡¯t it be an easy feat for them to surpass 50 people? ¡°If there are no doubts, everyone can start solving the questions now. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, mark it out and ask me when I¡¯m explaining the questions. If there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t understand the formula, recite it before asking me!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not stay idle. She walked straight to the innermost seat in the first row and began to check various formulas and definitions by herself. Seeing how serious Mo Zhu was, Meng Ran lowered her head and immediately started writing at a high speed. As Sister Mo¡¯s deskmate, she must not be worse than the others in Class Eight! After school in the afternoon, Mo Zhu recalled that Huo Xuan had sent Uncle Zhang to pick her up. After taking out her phone and sending a message to Uncle Zhang, she stood up and went to the podium to start explaining the morning¡¯s papers to her classmates as promised. Because of Mo Zhu¡¯s special instructions, there wasn¡¯t a single student in Class Eight who hadn¡¯t memorized the physics formulas. Even though a few students didn¡¯t understand it, they have memorized it and they could still write down all the formulas by heart. For the first half an hour, Mo Zhu took into account that everyone had poor foundations, so she explained in detail and did not speak very quickly. In order to save time, every time she explained a question, Mo Zhu would tell her classmates directly which page the relevant information was on and if the questions could be extended and more could be tested on it, Mo Zhu would improvise the questions to share similar knowledge and expand the types of the various questions for everyone. Some of the questions could even be answered with six or seven different solutions. The physics textbook that was originally like a book of the aliens became easy to understand under Mo Zhu¡¯s careful explanation. It was so simple and interesting that almost all the students in Class Eight fell in love with this subject. Especially Meng Ran. Her physics results were especially bad previously because she could not improve her results in this subject no matter how hard she tried. Hence, every time the teacher mentioned her problem, they would say that she was biased in scoring for her subjects. However, she was really not interested in physics and she was not talented. No matter how hard she tried, she could not understand it. However, after listening to Mo Zhu¡¯s explanation of this examination paper, Meng Ran felt as if her conception and governor vessels had been opened up. Not only did she come into contact with all kinds of questions, but she also grasped the small techniques of how to comprehend them thoroughly. She was completely immersed in the ocean of physics and could not extricate herself. After Mo Zhu had finished explaining the questions on this paper, the teacher who had sent the test papers in the morning had also finished preparing the other sets and sent them to Class Eight.. Chapter 115 - Time for The Examination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sky had already darkened completely. After instructing Jiang Xun to give out the test questions to the students of Class Eight, Mo Zhu rubbed her slightly aching shoulders, picked up her backpack, and walked straight out of the school. After writing for a long time, Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulders were still not used to using strength at such a high intensity and height. After exiting the school, Uncle Zhang was still quietly sitting in the car waiting for Mo Zhu to finish school. Seeing that the girl had gotten into the car safely, Uncle Zhang slowly started the car. After returning to the Huo family, Mo Zhu acutely sensed that the atmosphere in the living room was abnormal the moment she entered. She took two steps forward and saw Huo Xuan sitting on the sofa with a dark expression, not saying a word. After changing into her shoes at the entrance, Mo Zhu walked to Huo Xuan¡¯s side and asked indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re unhappy? Who provoked you today?¡± Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu begrudgingly and frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you back so late today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tutoring in school¡­¡± Mo Zhu replied concisely. ¡°That physics group of yours? It¡¯s already dark outside!¡± Huo Xuan sounded a little unhappy. The corners of Mo Zhu¡¯s mouth twitched silently as she tried to change the topic. ¡°Have you eaten? I haven¡¯t eaten. Should I ask someone to send some dishes over?¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu didn¡¯t answer him, Huo Xuan stood up and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°You have something on today and can¡¯t come back early. Why didn¡¯t you tell me despite telling Uncle Zhang about it?¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu had an enlightened expression. She was just wondering why this man was unhappy. So his anger was because she had returned late and hadn¡¯t informed him. Mo Zhu held Huo Xuan¡¯s hand back and smiled kindly. She took the initiative to explain as if she was admitting her mistake, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. This time, it¡¯s all my fault for being negligent and forgetting to inform you. I was just worried that Uncle Zhang would be anxious and worried while waiting at the school gate. It won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll let the two of you know next time!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s attitude was very neutral, and Huo Xuan was rather satisfied with it. He nodded, and the man smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± After a moment of silence, Huo Xuan recalled the girl¡¯s words and suggested, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. Why don¡¯t we order two dishes and eat together?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°Sure!¡± Time flew by unknowingly. Under Mo Zhu¡¯s enthusiasm, not only did the students of Class Eight develop a deep interest in physics, but they also became enthusiastic about learning other subjects. Many teachers were surprised by the performance of Class Eight¡¯s students. They all went to Li Xiao¡¯s office to ask about the situation. It was only after Li Xiao asked around that he realized that the students in his class had spared a lot of effort in studying to be able to go to the Technology Museum. Originally, after Duan Xu found out about the bet between Mo Zhu and Mr. Qi, he did not have much hope for Class Eight. After all, the teachers of the various departments were well aware of the results that Class Eight had achieved over the past three years. However, through the past two days of lessons, Duan Xu acutely sensed that the basic knowledge of Class Eight and their analysis of the topic had improved qualitatively. Even the last student was now able to explain the various formulas with ease. Seeing Class Eight¡¯s improvement, Duan Xu¡¯s confidence grew. He dared to say that with Class Eight¡¯s current physics standard, let alone advancing to the top 50, they had the ability to give attaining the best average result in the level a try! Mo Zhu had been very busy these few days. Ever since she had exposed her abilities, not only had the students of Class Eight asked her about her physics knowledge, but they had also sometimes dragged her along to ask her about the other subjects. Under everyone¡¯s expectations, Friday¡¯s physics examination finally arrived. After hearing about the bet between Mo Zhu and the teacher-in-charge of the level, Huo Xuan specially sent Mo Zhu to the car himself on this day. He even ruffled the girl¡¯s hair and said encouragingly, ¡°Good luck.¡± When Mo Zhu arrived at the entrance of Class Eight with her backpack, the invigilator of the next class had already walked in as the bell rang. After tidying up the things on the table, the invigilator handed out the physics questions in an orderly manner. After receiving the exam paper, Mo Zhu roughly glanced at it and immediately felt relieved. She had expanded the depth and explained the questions on the paper to the students of Class Eight. She did not dare to guarantee that the students would get full marks, but as long as one had brains, getting 80 marks was definitely not a problem! She turned the pen while answering the questions. In just 20 minutes, Mo Zhu raised her hand and handed in the papers. Then, under the invigilator¡¯s surprised gaze, she lay on the table and slept. Seeing that Mo Zhu was the first to finish answering the questions at such speed, the students of Class Eight seemed to have been injected with energy as they quickly wrote the verification formulas. The test this time lasted for a total of one and a half hours. By the time 15 minutes were left before the bell rang, the students of Class Eight had already finished answering the questions and they were looking around and playing their own games in boredom. The invigilator had a look of disdain on her face. She had long heard that these students from Class Eight were ignorant, incompetent, and had poor grades. However, she did not expect that before the exam was over, they were already neglecting their work! The invigilator was not a Physics teacher, so she naturally could not understand the physics questions. In order to prevent the students of Class Eight from copying and cheating, she deliberately walked a few rounds around the classroom. As expected, every student¡¯s paper was answered with solutions that were short and sweet. It was obvious that they did not know how to answer the questions.. Chapter 116 - So Its Class Eight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Under the expectant gazes of all the students in Class Eight, the bell for the papers to be collected finally rang. The invigilator was a professional, and she collected the papers quickly. In no time, she had collected all the papers and turned to leave. The moment the invigilator walked out of Class Eight, loud cheers immediately erupted from Class Eight. ¡°Impressive, Sister Mo! You¡¯ve explained almost all the physics questions this time! I only took an hour to finish them all. I don¡¯t find it difficult at all!¡± ¡°Me too, me too! Last time, I only did half of the questions in the physics examination. This time, I actually have the time to check twice! It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Mo!¡± ¡°Long live Sister Mo!¡± After the physics examination ended, the teachers of the entire physics department started to review the exam papers without stopping. They were visiting the Technology Museum next week, but the matter of which classes had a slot had yet to be decided. The physics teachers all knew that Mr. Qi had made a bet with the students of Class Eight, and they were also looking forward to the results! Every teacher received two tightly sealed sets of examination questions and started to mark them. Not long after, a female teacher¡¯s surprised cry came from the physics office. ¡°Which class are these exam papers from? Their answers are too good. Not only did a few of them get perfect scores, I¡¯m only halfway through my review and there¡¯s not a single one below 90 points!¡± Upon hearing this, the physics teacher, Yang Qian, raised her chin proudly. She was the temporary substitute teacher for Class One as Mr. Qi had gone on a business trip. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Class One. In the past two days, I saw that the students have been studying very enthusiastically. Maybe everyone is motivated to study because they can visit the Technology Museum next week.¡± Nodding in agreement, the female teacher continued to mark the few remaining exam papers in her hand seriously. She had finished marking this stack of exam papers very quickly. As there were too many correct answers, there was almost no need to calculate the marks. One just had to see which question was wrong and subtract its marks from the total score. The test papers required two teachers to verify and sign them. Duan Xu was the second to get hold of the high-quality test papers. After carefully checking the scores, he felt a bitterness in his heart, he was unable to describe how it felt. He did not expect Class One to have done so well. It seemed like Class Eight had no hope of getting first place this time. They still had to work harder in the future! In just one morning, the physics department had finished marking all the exam papers. Next was the step where they recorded the scores on the computer. In consideration that the stack of exam papers with excellent answers belonged to Class One, other than the two teachers who marked the papers and Yang Qian, another teacher from the physics department had also joined in the entering of the results. After the female teacher opened the second page of the sealed test papers. The first paper belonged to a student named Meng Ran. However, no matter how hard she looked, she could not find the student named Meng Ran on the list of students in Class One. She looked up at Yang Qian in confusion and asked, ¡°Ms. Yang, did you give me the wrong name list for Class One?¡± Yang Qian was also stunned. ¡°It should be right. This was personally saved by Mr. Qi on the computer. Didn¡¯t we use the name list for the tabulation of scores a few times already?¡± Nodding, the female teacher asked curiously, ¡°Which class is this student named Meng Ran from?¡± When he heard the female teacher¡¯s question, something seemed to flash past Duan Xu¡¯s mind. He opened the name list of Class Eight that Li Xiao had given him previously. The first name on the first page was indeed ¡®Meng Ran¡¯. Duan Xu froze in his seat for a few seconds before replying in disbelief, ¡°She¡¯s from Class Eight. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Seeing Duan Xu¡¯s disbelief, the female teacher was also shocked. ¡°Then these papers¡­ were done by Class Eight?¡± Just as she finished speaking, all the teachers in the physics group stood up and went to the female teacher to look at Class Eight¡¯s test papers. The teachers picked up and placed the exam papers down one by one. What they saw was incredible, and Duan Xu¡¯s tears welled up. He did not expect so many students in Class Eight to achieve good results. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation after teaching for so many years. After reading the test papers of Class Eight, Yang Qian¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. She didn¡¯t believe that in just four days, the students of Class Eight could improve their physics results so much. With a flash of inspiration, Yang Qian said mockingly, ¡°Teacher Duan, Class Eight suddenly did so well this time. Is there something fishy about it? The questions for this week¡¯s test are not simple. Even if they improve, a class might not be able to have so many students achieving full marks¡­¡± The entire physics department understood the meaning behind Yang Qian¡¯s words. She was mocking Class Eight for their large-scale plagiarism! Although Duan Xu usually had a good temper, he was angry that someone had said this. ¡°Ms. Yang, you can¡¯t just say that without any evidence. The students of Class Eight have been especially passionate about physics these two days. I believe this is definitely the result they had truly gotten!¡± Yang Qian sneered but she still refused to give up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I believe that the other teachers must have their doubts too. I¡¯ll call Mr. Qi and report this matter truthfully!¡± At this moment, the students of Class Eight were all diligently completing exercises that they did not know where Mo Zhu had attained from. Duan Xu stood at the door and knocked before heading straight for Mo Zhu¡¯s seat. ¡°Mo Zhu, come out with me..¡± Chapter 117 - Redoing the Examination Paper Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Mo Zhu was still sleeping soundly on the table, Duan Xu reached out and gently tapped the girl¡¯s table. Mo Zhu opened her eyes sleepily and reacted to Duan Xu¡¯s words. She pulled the chair out and followed the man out the door. Duan Xu brought Mo Zhu to the physics department. Because Mr. Qi was not around, Yang Qian had called all the physics teachers from Year One to Year Three to the physics department¡¯s office. Duan Xu was about to say something to smooth things over, but before he could say anything, Yang Qian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You are Mo Zhu, right? How do you explain the physics test that your class plagiarized collectively?¡± Mo Zhu frowned slightly and looked up at Yang Qian coldly. ¡°What evidence do you have for saying that?¡± Yang Qian gave Mo Zhu a disdainful look and slammed Meng Ran¡¯s exam paper on the table. ¡°Take this classmate named Meng Ran as an example. Not long ago, she had just gotten 60 marks in the monthly exam. It has only been more than two weeks. How could she get a perfect score with her ability?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t she? Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Mo Zhu stood where she was unhurriedly and coldly mocked Yang Qian. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled at lying at such a young age. Good! Do you have any way to prove that Class Eight didn¡¯t plagiarize?¡± Yang Qian continued to ask aggressively. When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her head as if she was looking at a retard and casually glanced at the exasperated Yang Qian. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t have evidence slandering that we have cheated, but you actually want us to prove our innocence?¡± As if she had heard something funny, Mo Zhu laughed unrestrainedly. ¡°If that is so, according to you, the teacher-in-charge of supervising the examination in Class Eight is also covering up for us on purpose?¡± ¡°You!¡± Before Yang Qian could continue questioning, Mo Zhu continued, ¡°Since the teachers all think that our Class Eight students had cheated to achieve such results, I have a way to prove that the results this time are true¡­¡± ¡°What solution do you have?¡± Duan Xu took a step forward and asked anxiously when he heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words. ¡°I believe the physics department also has backup test questions. Teachers, you can choose one person from Class Eight at random and get them to come to the office to answer the questions now. If they answer the questions in front of everyone, they won¡¯t be accused of having copied the results right?¡± Mo Zhu suggested confidently. On the day that she had made the bet with Mr. Qi, she had already considered the possibility of this happening and had already thought of a response to this. There was nothing surprising about it. All they wanted was for the students to complete another set of exam papers. After all, it was exam questions that the physics team had painstakingly prepared. It would be a waste not to do it. The other teachers standing at the side, who had been silent all this while, felt that the method Mo Zhu proposed was feasible. With the idea that they might be able to witness a miracle. Everyone then took the name list of Class Eight and randomly chose a name. Not long after, the selected dozen or so people arrived at the physics office in an orderly manner. After Mo Zhu informed them plainly, Duan Xu found a few separate desks for his students to complete the test. After bringing over the multiple choice questions that had been prepared, the female teacher who was in charge of marking the papers just now calmly gave each student an exam paper. She even thoughtfully prepared a few draft papers for them. After Duan Xu announced the start of the timer, the students completed the examination questions smoothly. To ensure the authenticity of the redo, Mo Zhu did not even enter the physics department. She moved a chair and sat at the entrance of the physics department openly, taking out her phone from her pocket and playing it. They were suspecting that the entire Class Eight had plagiarized? Because the physics department had not sorted out the answers before the results were announced, the teachers were just suspecting that the students had copied her answers. It was just nice now. Not only did she want to rectify Duan Xu¡¯s reputation in front of everyone, she also wanted to use these dozen of teachers as witnesses to make Mr. Qi admit defeat wholeheartedly. This test paper was a little more difficult than the previous one. The physics teachers had originally planned to use it for the test after the comprehensive test, but they did not expect for this incident to happen and they had no choice but to use it to save the situation. About half an hour later, a student raised his hand and announced that he was done. Duan Xu was stunned. He reminded worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to check again?¡± Duan Xu knew this student. Although his previous physics results could be considered average in the level, he had gotten full marks for the test paper. If there was a huge difference this time, not only would it be embarrassing for Mo Zhu, but it would also be very embarrassing for him as his teacher. Shaking his head, the male student replied calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to check, Teacher Duan. I¡¯m confident in answering this question.¡± Actually, he was not blindly confident. To him, the difficulty of this test paper was really average. It was not even half the standard that Sister Mo had designed for him. He handed the test paper to the teacher who had been staring at him silently. In order not to disturb the other students who were answering the questions, he stood up and stood obediently at the entrance of the physics department.. Chapter 118 - Yang Qians Apology Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The teacher-in-charge of supervising the boy was a substitute physics teacher for the second year. At this moment, he did not even pick up the boy¡¯s exam paper from the table. He turned around and said with absolute certainty, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mark this student¡¯s exam paper. I saw him answer it. He did not do a single question wrong.¡± After saying this, Yang Qian¡¯s face instantly flushed red like an apple. She was so shocked that she propped her hand on the table. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± As if she was trying to prove her wrong on purpose, another female student had finished her paper. This female student looked familiar to Duan Xu too. Previously, she had always been the one with the lowest grades in Class Eight. After the test paper was taken by a teacher from the physics group in Year One, he finished marking it in a few minutes. He returned the test paper to the female student and the teacher said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s only one wrong answer. If I remember correctly, the total marks of the Year Three¡¯s examination paper is 100. If one question is worth 5 marks, this student¡¯s score should be 95 marks.¡± This was not even considered much. As the students of Class Eight handed in their exam papers before the time was up, extremely high results were revealed by the teachers one after another. Yang Qian¡¯s face completely turned into a color palette. Her face was alternating between pale and red. It was very intriguing. Seeing that most of the students in the room had finished, Mo Zhu kept her phone and walked in. She once again glanced coldly at Yang Qian, who was extremely ashamed. The girl asked, ¡°Does anyone still doubt Class Eight¡¯s results now?¡± After she said this, everyone in the office fell silent. Some of the teachers who were watching the show were already laughing excitedly. Having taught in Jingyang High School for so many years, this was the first time they had seen the students¡¯ results improve so much in a short period of time. Just with this average score, they were already firmly ranked first in the level! ¡°Ms. Yang, I wonder if you still have any questions about Class Eight¡¯s results?¡± Duan Xu looked at Yang Qian proudly. ¡°No, no more¡­¡± Yang Qian lowered her head, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s hum. She had never been so embarrassed in her life, and now she wished she could dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. Seeing Yang Qian¡¯s embarrassed appearance, Mo Zhu did not want to let her off so easily. She placed her phone back into her pocket and said coldly, ¡°Since the teacher has expressed her approval of Class Eight¡¯s results, please apologize to the students of Class Eight. After all, as a teacher, you¡¯ve done such a thing to slander the students. Your reputation might not be good if word got out¡­¡± Apologize! She actually wanted her, an outstanding teacher who only taught substitute classes in Class One, to apologize to the students in Class Eight? Yang Qian¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but in this situation, she couldn¡¯t do anything. If she didn¡¯t apologize, she didn¡¯t know if she would have a place in Jingyang High School tomorrow if this matter got out. ¡°I, I apologize to all the students in Class Eight. I¡¯ve let everyone down. It¡¯s my fault for doubting everyone¡¯s results before finding out the truth.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Yang Qian said intermittently. Mo Zhu sneered and replied plainly, ¡°Seeing that your apology is so sincere, I¡¯ll temporarily forgive you on behalf of Class Eight. I just hope that the teachers of the physics group will be witnesses today. When Mr. Qi returns from his business trip, don¡¯t forget to remind him of the bet with Class Eight.¡± After saying this, she ignored everyone and waved her hand. She calmly brought the students from Class Eight out of the physics department. After returning to Class Eight, the few people who were asked to do the questions just now were all beaming with joy. They openly praised how Mo Zhu calmly faced so many teachers and how she led them to prove Yang Qian wrong. The results were tabulated very quickly. That afternoon, the entire level¡¯s ranking was posted in the corridor. Usually, when the rankings were released for the small exams, the students who squeezed in front were from Class One or Class Two because only they had the ability to vie for the first place on the list. What was different from the past was that the majority of the people who squeezed forward today were actually Class Eight¡¯s students. A sea of heads was piled up together. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re first!¡± Then, the students of Class One and Class Two seemed to have been struck by lightning. They looked at the rankings on the board over and over again. They even rubbed their eyes in disbelief. ¡°No way. The teachers¡¯ computer systems must have gone wrong this time. How could Class Eight have gotten first place in the test?¡± ¡°Even Class Eight can get first place? Aren¡¯t they afraid of causing others to laugh their heads off? Could their class have the answer to this physics test?¡± ¡°What you said doesn¡¯t make sense. Before the results of the physics examination are out, the teacher won¡¯t come out with the answers. Maybe these results were really painstakingly achieved by Class Eight¡­¡± The crowd instantly burst in amazement! In just four days, the students of Class Eight had actually finished revising the complete physics knowledge of the past three years of high school. Furthermore, they had surpassed Class One and Class Two and clinched the first place in the entire year! What kind of godly technique was this!? Never had they heard of such a thing since ancient times! Too strong, too strong.. Class Eight¡¯s strength could not be underestimated! Chapter 119 - Meng Rans Full Marks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Meng Ran was also very shocked at this moment. She did not know how she felt when she returned to the class. When she sat down, the test papers had already been handed out. Her eyes welled up with tears when she saw the 100 marks in front of her. Without stopping to rest, Meng Ran ran out of the classroom. Under the osmanthus tree in front of the school building, she found Mo Zhu, who was leaning against the tree trunk and quietly playing with her phone. She quickly ran a few steps and suddenly hugged the girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Zhu was caught off guard by Meng Ran¡¯s strong hug, and the inertia made her take two steps back unconsciously. ¡°Boohoo, Sister Mo, do you know how many marks I got for the physics examination this time?¡± Meng Ran sounded like she was about to cry from excitement. Mo Zhu patted the girl¡¯s back gently and said lightly, ¡°I know. When Teacher Duan asked me to go to the physics group this morning, I took a look at your test paper. You did well.¡± Although Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was very calm, to Meng Ran, this was not a small matter. The perfect score she had attained this time brought the girl a lot of confidence and courage. She stood up and grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. An idea came to Meng Ran and she said, ¡°Sister Mo! You¡¯re so amazing. Can you teach me in the other subjects too? I want to work hard and enter Beijing University!¡± When Mo Zhu heard Meng Ran¡¯s words, she smiled until her eyes secretly curved. ¡°Sure, if you want to get into Beijing University, you have to work harder!¡± On Saturday, when Mr. Qi returned from his business trip and found out that Class Eight did not cheat, he unwillingly arranged the names of the students in Class Eight on the list for the visit to the Technological Museum. Early Monday morning, as soon as the students of Class Eight entered the school, they saw the notice to visit the Technology Museum. They stared at the list for a long time until they found the names of every student in Class Eight. Then, everyone entered the class and sat down to prepare for class. After careful deliberation with the Technological Museum, the time for the third-year students to visit the Technological Museum was set to be Wednesday. Before school ended today, the form teacher, Li Xiao, seriously reminded each student about the things to take note of after entering the Technological Museum. After school in the evening, Mo Zhu still took Uncle Zhang¡¯s car back to the Huo residence as usual. After getting into the car, Mo Zhu¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Xu Huan was there. With Xu Huan around, they continued to talk and laugh along the way. It was only when the car stopped at the entrance of a small restaurant that Mo Zhu opened the door and got out of the car with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why are we eating outside today?¡± Mo Zhu closed the car door casually and looked up at Xu Huan, who was also getting out of the car. ¡°Little Bamboo, Brother Huo¡¯s injuries are more or less healed. From his tone, it seems like he wants to talk to you about something later, so the two of us decided to come out and eat together.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s tone was very sincere. Hearing Xu Huan¡¯s reasonable explanation, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t probe any further. Since it was Huo Xuan¡¯s intention, there was no harm in eating here. The two of them quickly found a private room under the lead of a waiter. Huo Xuan had already ordered and was waiting for them. Not long later, the dishes were all served. Mo Zhu did not stand on ceremony. She picked up her chopsticks and started to scoop all her favorite dishes into the bowl. Because of Class Eight¡¯s complete victory, Mo Zhu had been in a very good mood the past two days. It just so happened that Huo Xuan and Xu Huan were both here today. An idea came to her mind as she chewed the food in her mouth and asked, ¡°Does this little restaurant have good wine? I want to order a bottle now.¡± Huo Xuan looked up at Mo Zhu in surprise. ¡°Can we order red wine? Girls should drink less white wine.¡± He waved his hand to invite the waiter over. A few minutes later, the red wine was served on the table. Mo Zhu took the glass from Huo Xuan and filled it for herself and Xu Huan. Seeing that Huo Xuan was also eagerly handing the glass over, she frowned coldly. ¡°Your injuries have just healed a little. Don¡¯t drink alcohol for the time being.¡± ¡°I just want to drink a little.¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows nonchalantly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t touch it at all. Last time, the doctor mentioned that you have to take note not to drink alcohol. As a patient, you have to listen to the doctor.¡± Mo Zhu turned around and placed the bottle on the table in the private room while she started lecturing Huo Xuan wholeheartedly. Huo Xuan pursed his lips and could only nod obediently. As if he had recalled something, Xu Huan took the wine glass that Mo Zhu had passed to him from the dining table. He turned to Huo Xuan with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Brother Huo, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to discuss with Little Bamboo? What¡¯s up? Can I listen?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he hesitated for a moment before looking up and meeting Xu Huan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after dinner. I¡¯m afraid the two of you won¡¯t be able to eat if I tell you now.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu and Xu Huan started to eat seriously. After a moment of silence, when the three of them were almost done eating, Xu Huan stood up and walked to the front desk to settle the bill. After returning to the car, Huo Xuan gently placed his hand on the car window. After Mo Zhu and Xu Huan had both sat in the car, he said unhurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s news from the hospital that I can visit Feng Yu these two days. I want to go now. Do the two of you have any objections?¡± When these words came out of Huo Xuan¡¯s mouth, it was like a bomb that instantly stunned Mo Zhu. She raised her head in a daze and stared at the man¡¯s face.. ¡°What do you mean? Are we going to see Feng Yu now?¡± Chapter 120 - Seeing Feng Yu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nodding, Huo Xuan replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go?¡± Mo Zhu replied softly and looked out the window with a heavy heart. She was deep in thought. Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s shocked question, Xu Huan also came back to his senses. He leaned over from the front passenger seat and frowned with a worried expression. ¡°Brother Huo, have you found a way to treat Xiao Yu? Didn¡¯t the doctor say last time that with his current health, he probably won¡¯t be able to last much longer¡­¡± Now that the news of Feng Yu had been blocked by Huo Xuan, he was secretly placed in a private hospital in Cloud City. Apart from the two of them, Mo Wu, and a few others who knew that a patient was receiving secret treatment, no one else knew about Feng Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Even the Feng family thought that he had passed away from that incident long ago. Seeing that Huo Xuan was silent, Xu Huan turned to look at Mo Zhu, who was also silent. ¡°How did Little Bamboo know Feng Yu? Your medical skills are amazing, could it be that Brother Huo specially asked you to come and treat that kid?¡± Mo Zhu was not in a good mood. Under the man¡¯s questioning, she made a gesture for him to keep quiet and then lowered her eyes, answering, ¡°I¡¯ll explain this in detail to you in the future when I have the chance.¡± There was silence in the car for a long time. About half an hour later, it stopped at the entrance of a private hospital. Huo Xuan got out of the car before the two of them. Out of habit, he opened the door for Mo Zhu and consciously walked in front to lead the way for the girl. They arrived at the elevator with ease. Huo Xuan skillfully typed in a string of numbers for the ICU on the password screen when he entered the elevator. Before long, the elevator arrived at the top of the building. There was only one intensive care unit set up on the top floor of this building. It was specially prepared by Huo Xuan for Feng Yu¡¯s recuperation. The elevator stopped. Huo Xuan took a few steps forward and walked through the corridor to the door of the ward. He calmly raised his hand and held the door handle. He silently clenched his fingers and paused for a moment before gently turning the handle to open the door. At this moment, Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t wait anymore, she bypassed Huo Xuan and arrived at Feng Yu¡¯s bed. Seeing that the man was covered in tubes and looked like he was unconscious, her heart ached as her eyes dimmed. She raised her hand and gently placed it on Feng Yu¡¯s wrist. Mo Zhu quietly began to examine the man¡¯s condition. After a moment, her expression tightened. She looked at Huo Xuan and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s his condition now? What did the doctor say?¡± Huo Xuan turned his gaze back to Mo Zhu¡¯s face, and his pupils constricted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. We can¡¯t find the cause of the illness, we only know that there are many signs of organ failure now. We can only use medicine to treat the symptoms that are shown. As for the root cause of the illness, we still can¡¯t find any ways to investigate it.¡± ¡°What about the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb then?¡± The expression in Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes changed as she spoke. According to her understanding, the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb had a miraculous effect on organ failures, but all medicines had side effects. Towards Feng Yu¡¯s current situation, she really couldn¡¯t make up her mind. If she used this medicine, would there be any hidden dangers? ¡°The doctor said that it can be used, but we can only get the researchers to figure out the optimum amount and methods after obtaining it before we can use it on him.¡± Huo Xuan understood what Mo Zhu was thinking and immediately replied. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± With Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu felt a lot more relieved. Since that was the case, Feng Yu¡¯s illness might be saved when she obtained the Pine Snow Herb. Mo Zhu did not speak any further. She focused her attention on her hand which was taking Feng Yu¡¯s pulse. As she felt Feng Yu¡¯s pulse rise and fall, she suddenly frowned and the corners of her eyes turned red as she said, ¡°The situation is not good. Feng Yu¡¯s organs are failing severely and it has affected the function of his heart.¡± Pausing, Mo Zhu¡¯s fair fingers gently tapped Feng Yu¡¯s slender wrist. ¡°You guys go back first tonight. I have to stay here to give him acupuncture treatment. I have to think of a way to protect his pulse. We¡¯ll talk about the rest in the future.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he looked at Mo Zhu in shock. He opened his mouth to say something to persuade her, but when he thought about the ambiguous relationship between the girl and Feng Yu, he silently swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth. Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s expression, Xu Huan, who had been quietly following behind them, shook his head for the man and sighed lightly. He asked with concern, ¡°Little Bamboo, is it alright for you to stay here alone? Why don¡¯t Brother Huo and I stay behind to accompany you, or we can wait for you in the corridor.¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t think too much about it. All she wanted to do now was to perform acupuncture to stabilize Feng Yu¡¯s pulse. ¡°It¡¯s alright, the situation is quite tricky. I think it might take some time to solve it. You guys can go back first. Call Mo Jiu and ask him to send me the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles. After I¡¯m done, you ask him to send me back to the Huo family as well.¡± Xu Huan was just about to persuade Mo Zhu further when the corner of his shirt hanging by his side was suddenly tugged by someone. He turned around to look at Huo Xuan with a puzzled expression. Huo Xuan frowned and pursed his lips as he looked at Mo Zhu. He agreed softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Mo Jiu to come over and help you. If you need anything, send me a message anytime.¡± Huo Xuan had known the girl for more than a day or two. He knew that for Mo Zhu, what she had decided to do would definitely not be changed easily. It didn¡¯t matter how much Xu Huan persuaded her, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Thus, he decided to just ask him to stop trying.. Chapter 121 - Drinking and Getting Drunk Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After returning to the Huo residence, Huo Xuan immediately took out a few bottles of wine and sat in the living room before starting to drink. Xu Huan followed closely behind the man, not daring to take make a sound. When the third empty bottle of wine appeared in front of him, Xu Huan finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He snatched the wine glass from Huo Xuan¡¯s hand and advised with a worried expression, ¡°Brother Huo, you can¡¯t drink anymore. Your injuries have just healed a little. If you continue to drink like this, not only will it be bad for your wounds, but you won¡¯t be able to stand it either!¡± Huo Xuan waved his hand lightly and shook his head. He glared at Xu Huan as if he was blaming him for being a busybody. The man rejected him with an unfriendly tone, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Give me back the wine!¡± ¡°No! Brother Huo! Even if you don¡¯t care about the wound this time, you have to think about the poison in your body, right? If you continue to be so willful, even the gods won¡¯t be able to cure you!¡± Xu Huan frowned and hugged the bottle tightly, refusing to let go. When he thought of the poison in his body, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He sat motionlessly on the leather sofa in the living room with his head slightly lowered, looking a little lonely. Seeing that the man was not in a good mood, Xu Huan understood what had happened. Now, the only person who could affect Huo Xuan and make him so uneasy was Mo Zhu. Although Xu Huan wasn¡¯t too sure about the relationship between Mo Zhu and Feng Yu, naturally Xu Huan knew what Huo Xuan thought of. Putting blood relations aside, the relationship between the two of them was obvious. In fact, he could understand what Huo Xuan was thinking. He had a slight understanding of the relationship between Feng Yu and Huo Xuan previously. If Mo Zhu really had something going on with Feng Yu, he couldn¡¯t imagine how great a blow this would be to Huo Xuan. ¡°What time is it?¡± Huo Xuan leaned back against the sofa in low spirits. His head was still lowered, and his voice was low. Seeing that the man had taken the initiative to talk to him, Xu Huan quickly took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve.¡± Nodding, Huo Xuan stood up and prepared to go upstairs to rest. Before he ascended the stairs, he turned around and instructed Xu Huan, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should quickly go back and rest. There¡¯s nothing else here.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan went straight back to his room and closed the door. After making sure that he didn¡¯t drink anymore and that his mood was a little more stable, Xu Huan went to the kitchen and made a glass of lemon water before placing it on the table in the living room. Then, he left the Huo residence. At three in the morning, Mo Zhu had finally completed the acupuncture treatment for Feng Yu after spending a lot of energy and effort. She heaved a long sigh of relief and instructed Mo Jiu to stay and take care of him. She tidied up briefly and stood up to return to the Huo family. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door of the Huo residence, she was met with an overwhelming stench of alcohol, causing Mo Zhu to cover her nose and take a few steps back. Pinching the tip of her nose gently, Mo Zhu walked to the living room quickly, wanting to get a glass of water. She was indeed a little thirsty after being busy the entire night. Just as she stepped into the house, the girl¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the bunch of wine bottles and faint wine stains on the coffee table. Seeing this, Mo Zhu shook her head lightly. She took a few steps forward and quickly tidied up the mess in front of her. She started thinking to herself, looks like Huo Xuan and Xu Huan have been drinking here since they left the hospital. After tidying up the living room, Mo Zhu poured a glass of water and went straight to her room to shower. After being busy for so long, all she wanted to do now was to take a good shower and have a good sleep. After a simple shower, Mo Zhu wrapped a towel around her body and left the bathroom. Before she could dry her hair, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. The person who pushed the door open was Huo Xuan. When he saw Mo Zhu in this state, where she had just taken a shower, he stood quietly outside with a muddled expression. The man who had been tipsy a moment ago had his eyes wide open now. He was obviously completely awake. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan to push the door open at this moment. She casually picked up a towel and covered her head before asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me at this time?¡± At this moment, the skin on Mo Zhu¡¯s entire body that was exposed was white, translucent, and extremely tender. Her legs were slender and straight, and her entire body faintly revealed a faint fragrance. Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes seemed to be mesmerized by something. He stood rooted to the ground and stared at the girl without blinking. Seeing that the person outside the door was ignoring her and was just staring at her, Mo Zhu took two steps forward and waved her hand in front of the man. ¡°Come back, come back. Looking at your state, are you drunk?¡± After being teased by Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan swallowed slightly. He grabbed the girl¡¯s slender arm and pulled her into his arms. He hugged Mo Zhu and asked, ¡°Why are you back so late?¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t expect that Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t sleeping and would open her door suddenly in the middle of the night. Now that the man had hugged her, a burning sensation rose on her face. Without even looking, she knew that her face was definitely red beyond words. Leaning quietly in Huo Xuan¡¯s arms, Mo Zhu smelled the alcohol on the man¡¯s body, which was not thick but was very fragrant. She gently raised her head and blinked craftily. ¡°I just finished giving Feng Yu the acupuncture treatment. As soon as his condition stabilized, I came back. I only came back a few hours later than you..¡± Chapter 122 - Hes Jealous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You cannot be later than me, even for a few hours. I missed you so much when you weren¡¯t home.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes were red as he spoke, and he sounded like a child who had been abandoned by his mother. There was a hint of grievance in his tone. Mo Zhu rubbed the man¡¯s hair helplessly and replied softly, ¡°Alright, alright. I came back as soon as I was done. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that Huo Xuan would be unhappy and return home to drink because she had stayed behind to give Feng Yu an acupuncture treatment. If she had known that this would happen, she would have left this man in the ward with both of them. ¡°Do you not want to come back home and prefer to stay in the hospital with him?¡± Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t accept the girl¡¯s explanation, and he was kept up with expressing his own thoughts. After hearing this, Mo Zhu looked up at Huo Xuan and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°There¡¯s no place in the hospital for me to stay the night. Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous¡­¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu understood what he meant, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t hide anything from her and continued bluntly, ¡°You can only be with me, you can¡¯t be with other men! ¡° Mo Zhu was angry and amused as she reached out and tapped the man¡¯s chest lightly. Her voice was delicate as she said, ¡°Did you misunderstand something? Do you think there¡¯s an unclear relationship between Feng Yu and I?¡± Mo Zhu was also a smart person. Hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, she naturally understood why he was acting so strangely tonight. The smile on her lips deepened. Mo Zhu never expected that he would be so unhappy to the point that he drank so much wine over such a small matter. Huo Xuan didn¡¯t speak, but Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t idle either. She gently pushed the man away and wiped her dripping hair with a towel while explaining, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Feng Yu. It¡¯s not the kind of relationship you think it is.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his sword-like brows furrowed tightly. ¡°What kind of relationship do you have with him then? I¡¯ve asked you so many times, but you refuse to take the initiative to explain.¡± ¡°When Feng Yu was young, he was sent to Qingyuan Village and he stayed there for a period of time. We had a good relationship then, but later on, because of something else, his family brought him back. When I received news about him again, he had already disappeared¡­¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was a little low, and it sounded like she had recalled something bad. After a pause, the girl continued, ¡°I was still young when I met him. He helped my grandmother and I a lot. If I have to describe our relationship, Feng Yu should be considered a benefactor of mine.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He smiled faintly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°So you have worked so hard to come to Cloud City to search for news of Feng Yu just to repay a favor?¡± Mo Zhu patted her hair in frustration. ¡°Of course. If I really like Feng Yu as you think, why would I agree to the Fang family making me your fianc¨¦e? Am I the kind of woman who would easily compromise and give up her true love for the sake of benefits?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I mean. In that case¡­ Then, let me blow dry your hair!¡± Huo Xuan was afraid of angering Mo Zhu again, so he took a deep breath and quickly changed the topic. Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t angry with him. Since Huo Xuan was so sincere, she couldn¡¯t reject the man¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Alright, blow on it gently. Don¡¯t tug at the hair that¡¯s tangled with each other.¡± After instructing him on this, Mo Zhu got up and went to bed. She lay on the bed and lowered her hair from the side of the bed. She had worked hard for a day and was exhausted. Now, it could be said that Huo Xuan had helped her as she didn¡¯t have to blow dry her hair herself. She gently raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her who was drying her hair seriously. An inexplicable emotion welled up in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. Perhaps she knew in her heart that her feelings for Huo Xuan might have changed, but she didn¡¯t know whether this was a good or bad thing. Having feelings meant having a soft spot. All these years, Mo Zhu¡¯s achievements and status were all built on her own, one step at a time. Now that Huo Xuan was here, for the first time in her life, she no longer felt confident. Time flew by and before they knew it, it was already the weekend. That day, Mo Zhu got up from bed early in the morning. Just as she was about to go downstairs for breakfast, she saw Chen Man sitting on the sofa with a tablet in her hand in the living room downstairs. When she heard a noise coming from the stairs, Chen Man turned her head and saw Mo Zhu, who was about to make her way downstairs. The woman¡¯s face was immediately filled with a smile. She stood up and walked quickly in the direction of Mo Zhu. As she walked, she said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, why are you up so early today? Quickly come and see which dress you like from the ones I have chosen for you!¡± Mo Zhu walked down the stairs and stood beside Chen Man. She followed the woman¡¯s words and looked at the screen in front of her. When she saw it, she was instantly dazzled by a colorful top grade gown. Frowning slightly, Mo Zhu asked lightly, ¡°Auntie Chen, why did you pick gowns for me¡­¡± Before Mo Zhu could finish asking, Chen Man patted the girl¡¯s hand and explained, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Xuan¡¯er¡¯s father.. We plan to hold an engagement banquet for you and Xuan¡¯er in Cloud City next week!¡± Chapter 123 - Trying on the Gowns Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Huh? Hadn¡¯t the engagement banquet been held previously?¡± Mo Zhu was a little confused and she asked blankly after a moment. Nodding, Chen Man patiently continued, ¡°The previous one was too simple and crude. Xuan¡¯er¡¯s father and I thought that we could make use of this engagement banquet to announce the relationship between both of you with everyone. It can be a small celebration too.¡± After a pause, seeing that Mo Zhu did not speak, Chen Man thought that she did not agree to it. She said nervously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, although this is Auntie and Uncle¡¯s idea, whether this engagement banquet can be held depends on your opinion. If you don¡¯t agree, then it¡¯s fine, we will respect your choice.¡± Chen Man truly liked her daughter-in-law-to-be from the bottom of her heart. Thus, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be angry at Mo Zhu for such a small matter. She had taken the initiative to mention the engagement banquet to Huo Tao because she wanted to take this opportunity to formally introduce Mo Zhu as the Huo family¡¯s Young Madam to the outsiders. ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not what I mean. I don¡¯t understand these things either. If both of you want to do it, we can have it again. I will listen to your arrangements.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was indifferent. She was really not interested in these things. If Chen Man liked it, then just let her do as she pleased. When the time came, it would just be a formality for her and it wouldn¡¯t consume too much of her energy. Hearing Mo Zhu agree without a change in her expression, Chen Man heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and raised her hand to open a document on the tablet. Then, she swiped the screen and said, ¡°In that case, Xiao Zhu, quickly choose the gown you want to wear for the engagement banquet. I bought these from the capital in advance. I¡¯ll get Uncle Zhang to send them over to you if you like them.¡± Mo Zhu did not even look at the tablet the woman was holding. She gently pinched the space between her eyebrows and waved her hand as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wear whatever Auntie likes. These complicated gowns look the same to me.¡± In Chen Man¡¯s eyes, Mo Zhu¡¯s behavior was naturally very obedient. She thought that the girl was unwilling to choose a look, worrying that her choice would not please her. With a wave of her hand, Chen Man immediately sent a message to Uncle Zhang, asking him to send the gowns she had brought back from Beijing to the Huo residence. Uncle Zhang was also very efficient. By the time both of them had finished eating breakfast, the clothes had already been delivered. When she saw that one gown after another was brought in by the person Uncle Zhang had asked to help, Chen Man happily asked Mo Zhu to come and try on her clothes. She casually picked up a high quality pure white dress, placed it on the girl¡¯s shoulders and gently measured her. As she had obtained the measurements of Mo Zhu¡¯s figure in advance, the pile of clothes that was sent over was very suitable for the girl. She nodded lightly and Chen Man stuffed the gown into Mo Zhu¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiao Zhu, quickly go back to the room and try on the dress that Auntie chose for you. Among these gowns, Auntie likes this one the most!¡± In the face of Chen Man¡¯s passionate invitation, Mo Zhu could not reject her directly. She carried the dress upstairs and it did not take long for her to change into it. She looked at the mirror in the room and carefully checked the concealed buttons all over the dress. After making sure that they were all buttoned up, Mo Zhu lifted her long skirt and opened the door. Chen Man had been waiting outside the door since a long time ago. When she heard the door open, she could not wait to see how the dress would look on Mo Zhu. After glancing at her, Chen Man was so shocked she cried out softly. She knew Mo Zhu was good-looking, but she did not expect that after putting on the gown she had carefully chosen, not only was the girl beautiful, but she also exuded an immortal aura from head to toe. Besides she vaguely gave off a feeling of superiority. One could not blame Chen Man for making a fuss over nothing. All along, Mo Zhu had been dressed very plainly. She either wore her school uniform all day long or just a simple t-shirt and jeans. This was the first time she had worn a gown like this. ¡°Xiao Zhu, this dress looks too good on you. It¡¯s suitable! It¡¯s too suitable! It looks like it was tailor-made for you!¡± Chen Man took a few more looks and could not help but praise. Before Mo Zhu could answer, Chen Man could not help but circle Mo Zhu a few times. She nodded heavily as if she had made a decision and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu! I have decided that you will wear this to the engagement banquet. I guarantee it will shock everyone and make Xuan¡¯er unable to keep his eyes off you!¡± As his injuries had mostly recovered over the past few days, Huo Xuan woke up early in the morning to go to the company to deal with the business he had not completed. Therefore, when Chen Man arrived in the morning, only Mo Zhu went downstairs to eat. ¡°Then this one will do. I¡¯m too lazy to try on other dresses anyway. Although one looks simple and generous, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to wear. Just that pile of buttons alone took me a long time to button up!¡± Mo Zhu nodded and grumbled to Chen Man. As long as Chen Man thought it was alright, these gowns were the same in Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. She could wear any one of them. Chen Man could not help but be even more satisfied with Mo Zhu¡¯s obedient and sensible attitude. She clapped happily and said, ¡°Okay! Then we¡¯ll keep this for the engagement banquet. You can wear the rest whenever you want. Xiao Zhu, I bought them for you anyway.. You can make the decision!¡± Chapter 124 - Meeting Jiang Yan Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After sending Chen Man off, Mo Zhu kept the dress into the closet. Suddenly, her ringtone rang from behind. She turned her head to look at the phone by the bed and the two words Jiang Yan appeared on the lit up screen. Mo Zhu frowned quietly and walked two steps forward to pick up the call. ¡°Uncle Jiang, what made you call me personally?¡± Jiang Yan¡¯s voice sounded a little worried on the other end of the line. He sighed unhurriedly and the man replied in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, there¡¯s something I need to tell you in person. May I know when it¡¯s convenient for you?¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s pretty convenient for me now. Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the Huaxing Building.¡± Mo Zhu raised her hand and touched her chin. She casually thought of a place to meet Jiang Yan. After the two of them agreed on it, Mo Zhu did not delay any longer. She washed up simply and casually changed her clothes. She stood up, left the house, hailed a taxi and headed straight for the Huaxing Building. Not long later, the car stopped at the entrance of the mall. Just as Mo Zhu opened the car door and got out of the car, she saw Jiang Yan standing in the shade at the side, looking for her. He raised his hand and waved it gently. After Jiang Yan noticed Mo Zhu, she led the man to casually find a cafe and sat down. ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯m looking for you this time because of the annihilation of the Du family¡­¡± After taking a seat, Jiang Yan thought for a while before rubbing his hands and taking the initiative to speak. Raising her eyebrows, Mo Zhu looked at the man with interest. ¡°The Du family no longer exists. Is there anything else you need to worry about?¡± Shaking his head lightly, Jiang Yan took out a stack of neatly-arranged documents from his briefcase and handed it to Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Although the Du family is no longer around, Lin Lan seems to have some relationship with the Lin family in Beijing. This document is related to the Du family¡¯s annihilation. Before it landed in my hands, it was secretly sent to Beijing by someone from an unknown organization in Cloud City.¡± Seeing Jiang Yan¡¯s serious expression, Mo Zhu also realized that this matter might not be as simple as she thought. She knocked her index finger on the table lightly. ¡°Lin Lan? Du Wei¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes, if the news is reliable and Lin Lan is really a member of the Lin family in Beijing, regardless of whether she is from the direct line or the collateral branch, I¡¯m afraid that they will keep sending people to investigate this matter. You should be constantly alert for people of unknown background around you. I¡¯m worried that a moment of carelessness will cause you danger.¡± Jiang Yan glanced at Mo Zhu with a slightly worried expression. The last time he called and instructed Jiang Xun to instruct the girl that there might be danger, he¡¯d already noticed that more than one power was targeting Mo Zhu. He never expected that before there was any concrete development for that, someone from the capital would have come and gotten involved. He had known Mo Zhu for a long time and had received her help in the past. Although he knew how strong this little girl was, the older the person the wiser he is. As someone who had been through this before, he had to do his best to protect the girl by reminding her. Nodding her head lightly, Mo Zhu raised her hand to take the stack of information related to her. She opened her mouth and said unhurriedly, ¡°I have troubled you, Uncle Jiang. I¡¯ll be more careful on this matter. If there are any further movements in Beijing, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep a look out for me.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu took his words to heart, Jiang Yan relaxed a little and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. You have helped me so much previously. Now that we¡¯re finally in Cloud City, I can finally do something for you. Although my abilities are limited, as long as there¡¯s news, I will definitely inform you in time!¡± Mo Zhu smiled and looked out the window thoughtfully. Before the two of them could finish speaking, a sneaky figure suddenly appeared in front of the French window that led to the cafe. At the staircase not far away, Fang Ran was shopping with her friend. With her sharp eyes, she saw Mo Zhu meeting a middle-aged man behind Huo Xuan¡¯s back. A glint flashed across her eyes as she sent her friend away. Then, she crept closer to the cafe, hoping to get evidence of their secret private meeting. From Fang Ran¡¯s position, other than Mo Zhu¡¯s face, she could barely see Jiang Yan¡¯s back. She took out her phone and quickly took two pictures. After confirming that she had taken a clear view of Mo Zhu¡¯s face, she hid behind the window and revealed a cold smile. Hmph, with these two photos, she would definitely break Mo Zhu¡¯s reputation in Cloud City and make her suffer! The French windows of the mall were designed very cleverly. The entire window looked dark and reflective from the outside. As the cafe was on the outside, Fang Ran could capture Mo Zhu, but Mo Zhu did not see Fang Ran secretly taking pictures of her from behind the window. Jiang Yan looked at Mo Zhu for a long time. Seeing that the girl was silent with her eyes lowered, he picked up the glass of water on the table and took a sip. He said in a comforting tone, ¡°Ms. Mo, I heard that you¡¯re engaged to the Huo family. In fact, sometimes you don¡¯t have to rely on yourself. The Huo family is a prestigious family in Beijing. Have you never thought¡­¡± As if she understood what the man wanted to say, Mo Zhu waved her hand and interrupted him before Jiang Yan could finish. ¡°I understand what you mean, Uncle Jiang, but many things are not as simple as they appear..¡± Chapter 125 - Going to the Beauty Salon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, Mo Zhu added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble the Huo family because of personal matters. This has always been my aim and principles.¡± Jiang Yan had also expected Mo Zhu¡¯s answer. He pursed his lips like he always did. ¡°You¡¯ve been like this since you were young. Just like the time when I first saw you more than ten years ago. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, there hasn¡¯t been any change.¡± Mo Zhu turned her head and did not continue the conversation. She really did not know what to say. The girl¡¯s cold appearance made Jiang Yan¡¯s heart ache for no reason. He pondered for a while and changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s Jiang Yu? After that incident back then, I only know that she was brought to Cloud City. I¡¯m not sure about the rest of the details.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Yan mention Jiang Yu, Mo Zhu thought for a moment and decided to hide the matter that happened the last time. She paused for a moment and replied plainly, ¡°Pretty good Uncle Jiang. Xiao Yu is also studying at Jingyang High School now. Her grades are not bad too, and she should be able to go to a good university next year.¡± Jiang Yan heaved a sigh of relief and he also smiled in relief. After experiencing the same bad incident, he was really glad that Jiang Yu could walk out of the pain she had suffered back then. Jiang Yu was different from Mo Zhu. She had a weak personality since she was young and she had always been soft spoken. Compared to Mo Zhu¡¯s strength, he was more worried that Jiang Yu would be constantly bullied. However, since Mo Zhu said that she was doing well, he felt relieved. Unconsciously, he recalled the past. Jiang Yan carefully looked at Mo Zhu, who was sitting quietly opposite him, and asked tentatively, ¡°Ms. Mo, have you investigated the matter back then? About Xiao Yu¡¯s parents¡­¡± Jiang Yan stopped speaking when he reached this point. He knew that with Mo Zhu¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely be able to understand what he wanted to express through his words. Mo Zhu scratched her head in frustration and shook her head with a dark expression. ¡°No. If I find out who did it, I¡¯ll definitely avenge Uncle Jiang and Auntie Jiang with my own hands!¡± Knowing Mo Zhu¡¯s persistence, Jiang Yan did not say anything else. He knew that it might not be of much use to persuade the girl to stop. Since she wanted to do it, he might as well lend her a hand when she needed it. This way, it would solve one of his worries. Nodding, Jiang Yan was about to exhort her again when Mo Zhu, who was sitting opposite him, took out her phone and looked at the time. She then stood up and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s getting late. I have something to deal with later, so I won¡¯t be chatting with you for now. If there¡¯s any progress, please give me a call.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Yan¡¯s reply, Mo Zhu turned around and walked towards the entrance of the cafe. As he watched Mo Zhu¡¯s back view disappear rapidly in front of his eyes, Jiang Yan sighed deeply again. Mo Zhu was clearly in her teens like her peers, but she was different from others and always liked to do dangerous things. Other girls liked to embroider and dance, but she just loved weapons and computers. Rubbing his temples quietly, Jiang Yan also picked up his briefcase and left Huaxing Building quickly. Chen Man set the time for the engagement banquet to be on Tuesday. For this, she specially called the form teacher of Class Eight, Li Xiao, as Mo Zhu¡¯s parent and asked for a day of leave. That morning, before dawn, Chen Man rushed to the Huo residence and knocked on Mo Zhu¡¯s door. As the banquet had only officially started at night, Chen Man planned to bring Mo Zhu to the beauty salon to take care of her skin and do a getup. It was also a good chance to chat with her daughter-in-law and improve their relationship. When she heard Chen Man¡¯s voice coming from outside the door, although Mo Zhu was extremely unwilling, she had no choice but to wake up. In order not to let Chen Man dampen her spirits, she stood up with sleepy eyes and opened the door. ¡°Xiao Zhu, listen to me. Let¡¯s not sleep in today. I will bring you out to take care of your skin and put on beautiful makeup. Tonight, you must amaze everyone with your appearance during the banquet!¡± Chen Man held onto Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and started to give her a long speech. Mo Zhu rubbed the center of her brows and nodded obediently. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get up and wash up before following you out.¡± Seeing how obedient Mo Zhu was, Chen Man smiled in relief. ¡°Good, good. I will wait for you in the living room downstairs. Come downstairs after you¡¯re done packing. We¡¯ll set off immediately.¡± After saying this, Chen Man did not rush her any further and turned to walk downstairs. Mo Zhu rubbed her eyes silently, opened the door of the washroom and walked straight in. Not long later, the two of them left the Huo Mansion and asked Uncle Zhang to send them there. Once they got into the car, Chen Man started talking to Mo Zhu about how good the skills of the beauty salon she chose were and how serious and responsible the beauticians there were. While nodding with a smile, Mo Zhu turned to look out the window. It was only when the car stopped at the entrance of a luxurious beauty salon that Chen Man stopped introducing the specialty of this place to Mo Zhu. Following closely behind the woman, Mo Zhu opened the door and got out of the car skillfully.. Chapter 126 - Discovering A Problem Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This beauty salon was decorated magnificently. One look was enough to tell that it was a place specially reserved for the rich. Based on Chen Man¡¯s familiarity when she shared about the place on their way here, she should be a regular customer of this store. As soon as the two of them entered the house, a sharp-eyed front desk manager recognized Chen Man and quickly walked up to the woman. She greeted Chen Man familiarly, ¡°Mrs. Huo, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met. I didn¡¯t expect your skin condition to be so good after not being here for so long!¡± Chen Man probably knew the person who came as well. She nodded with a smile and answered very respectfully, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been using the essence set that you recommended for me the last time diligently. As I think it¡¯s useful, I specially brought my daughter-in-law here to experience your salon today.¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, the receptionist¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. In her heart, she was secretly celebrating that she was going to get another big deal. Following Chen Man¡¯s intentions, the manager turned his gaze to Mo Zhu, who had been standing quietly by the side since she entered the place. Seeing how obedient the girl was, the manager nodded and said, ¡°Mrs. Huo, I believe this must be the daughter-in-law you¡¯re talking about. The young lady is young and she looks like she has a good foundation.¡± After being praised by the manager, Chen Man felt a little proud. And on the surface, she appeared even happier and proud. She immediately pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and entered the room. Before she left, she did not forget to say, ¡°Let¡¯s do the full set of skincare like the last time. Prepare the equipment for Xiao Zhu and I. We¡¯ll start now.¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu also followed Chen Man into the private room reserved for two. She had never been to such a place before. When the staff was preparing the equipment, Mo Zhu quietly observed this popular beauty salon. In order not to make Chen Man wait too long, a young woman in the beauty salon¡¯s uniform entered a few minutes later, pushing a small cart filled with bottles. Seeing that someone had come, Chen Man immediately reacted. She pressed Mo Zhu down on the beauty chair and asked her to lay down. She said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, quickly lie down and try it on. Let her examine your skin for you. The salon provides professional personalized and customized beauty products. After they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll customize a set for you to bring it back.¡± Mo Zhu shook her head. She could not stand lying here and letting others smear the unknown ingredients in these bottles and jars all over her face. An idea flashed across her mind and she blinked slyly. ¡°Auntie, you should do it first. I¡¯m not used to it as it is my first time. Please give me a demonstration first.¡± Chen Man patted Mo Zhu¡¯s hand in understanding. She understood Mo Zhu and knew that the girl had asked this out of respect. Chen Man did not refuse and nodded with a smile before lying on another beauty chair beside Mo Zhu. When the young woman pushing the small cart saw that Chen Man was already lying down, she took two steps forward and fixed the position of the cart beside the chair. She opened the containers that contained skincare products seriously and responsibly as she explained the process of the treatment to Chen Man. Just as the staff was about to start cleaning Chen Man¡¯s face, Mo Zhu quietly raised her hand and picked up a small bottle that was tagged with a number instead of the name of the product. She smelled it and instantly, a slightly pungent smell came from the mouth of the bottle. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and smelled it through the tip of her nose. After she had briefly analyzed the composition of the products in the bottle, her expression instantly turned cold. A glint flashed across her eyes as she suddenly looked up and grabbed the hands that the beautician had just soaked in the basin. ¡°May I ask which brand of skincare products are in these bottles your beauty salon uses?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was clear and cold, and she looked a little unhappy. The young woman who had her wrist held tightly by her obviously did not expect Mo Zhu to suddenly move like this. It was only after a long while that she recovered from her daze and mumbled to reply according to the words the manager had taught her during the training previously, ¡°Miss, the skincare products here are all developed by our salon. Because of the special effects they have, they have not been publicly sold!¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head and silently retracted her hand. She sneered and questioned, ¡°Since it was developed by your salon, I wonder if it has been recognized by the country? If you have a permit, can you take it out for me to take a look?¡± The staff was stunned when she heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words. She had worked here for a long time, but she had never seen a customer ask for a permit. She did not know what to do for a moment. The young woman frowned and replied, ¡°I¡­ I have to report this to the manager. Please give me a moment!¡± After saying this, the woman did not stay any longer. She quickly walked out and prepared to invite the front desk manager, the one who had talked to Chen Man previously, into the room. Seeing this, Chen Man also sat up from the chair. Although she didn¡¯t know why Mo Zhu suddenly had such a request, she had always doted on her. Since Mo Zhu wanted to see it, it didn¡¯t hurt to ask the manager to take it out for the girl to check.. Chapter 127 - Chronic Poisoning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment she pushed open the door of the VIP room, the manager at the front desk handed the document she had brought to Mo Zhu. The girl took the few pieces of paper that were light and thin, took a simple look at it and returned it to the manager. Mo Zhu coughed lightly and glanced coldly at the two people waiting for her to speak. She said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the products developed by your salon¡­¡± ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t spout nonsense. How is that possible? Every skincare product that we use for our clients has been inspected and approved by a professional organization! An appraisal was applied for all of them!¡± The manager looked up at Mo Zhu with an angry expression. ¡°Indeed, your products can be used to replenish water, whiten, and increase resistance to creases and aging. However, the ingredients that are added in it are not the essence of natural animals and plants, instead, you have used a small amount of metal elements. In the short term, it can naturally achieve a high efficiency that other skincare products do not have, however if this thing is used on the face for a long period of time, it will cause chronic poisoning!¡± ¡°Indeed, your products can be used to replenish water, whiten, and increase resistance to creases and aging. However, the ingredients that are added in it are not the essence of natural animals and plants, instead, you have used a small amount of metal elements. In the short term, it can naturally achieve a high efficiency that other skincare products do not have, however if this thing is used on the face for a long period of time, it will cause chronic poisoning!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was cold. She raised her eyebrows and continued, ¡°This research method is the perfect depiction of how haste makes waste. Do you think those big brands that specialize in beauty aren¡¯t aware of it? But why didn¡¯t they do this? Just based on this, I can sue all of you in court! I can let all of you bear the legal responsibility that you deserve!¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the people you¡¯re targeting are rich that you dare to open such a large-scale beauty salon with such a high profile. If it was really opened in a small street, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to be open for business for a week before being stripped down to nothing!¡± Mo Zhu was a little angry. If not for Chen Man, she would have personally sent these people to the police station! Originally, with Mo Zhu¡¯s temper, it didn¡¯t matter to her how this kind of beauty salon did their business, it didn¡¯t matter to her what products they wanted to use for their clients either. She had never been a Samaritan who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business and punish evil people. However, since they had used this kind of trash on Chen Man¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t sit idly by! Using these to poison was not a big deal. What was important was bringing irreversible harm to the body! The manager was a little embarrassed by Mo Zhu¡¯s mocking words. Seeing that the girl did not listen to reason, she could only place her hopes on Chen Man, who was sitting quietly at the side. With no choice but to reveal a helpless smile, the manager leaned closer to Chen Man and said, ¡°Mrs. Huo, we¡¯re all old friends. Can you ask your daughter-in-law to give us some face and just let this matter rest? If your daughter-in-law says anything else, she might destroy the reputation of our beauty salon!¡± Chen Man was also angered when she heard this. Tonight was Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan¡¯s engagement banquet. She had originally brought the girl out to take good care of her, but she didn¡¯t expect to be reprimanded for such a matter instead. Chen Man was not a person who would fight over the smallest grievances, however, in her eyes, whoever dared to voice their displeasure towards Mo Zhu in front of her was equivalent to being unhappy with the entire Huo family. She could not take this anger easily. At the thought of this, Chen Man slammed the beauty chair and stood up to block in front of Mo Zhu. Her face darkened as she snapped, ¡°What? You¡¯re not letting the customers comment about the safety of your products? And you want my daughter-in-law to give you face? Shouldn¡¯t you think twice before saying this!¡± After saying this, Chen Man grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and left the beauty salon without looking back. As if she felt that her scolding just now wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger, Chen Man took out her phone and called the Huo family¡¯s special assistant as soon as she closed the car door. Her words were critical as she asked the other party to investigate this beauty salon strictly and gather evidence to pass to the court for approval. Chen Man¡¯s anger came quickly but it dissipated quickly as well. Not long after they left the beauty salon, she adjusted her mood and brought Mo Zhu to a hair salon to do up a beautiful hair style. Seeing that Mo Zhu was not in a good mood, Chen Man made her choose from the numerous hair accessories and styles herself. She brought the girl to the stylist and personally chose a hairstyle that matched the pure white dress that she was prepared to wear tonight. In addition, Chen Man had also specially gotten a professional designer to design a set of diamond jewelry for Mo Zhu. There were necklaces, earrings, bracelets, and head accessories. While the girl was doing her hair, Chen Man had instructed Uncle Zhang to go to the store and retrieve the entire box of jewelry. After finishing her hairdo, the two of them walked around the mall and had lunch casually. It was already afternoon by the time they returned home. The moment they entered the house, Chen Man took out the jewelry box as if she was presenting a treasure. She placed it on the table in the living room and asked Mo Zhu to come over to take a look. Under the sunlight from the window, a dazzling light scattered in all directions the moment the box was opened. When Mo Zhu heard Chen Man¡¯s words, she obediently lowered her head to look at these luxurious and beautiful accessories.. After a moment, she asked in surprise, ¡°Auntie, this is?¡± Chapter 128 - Facial Mask Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chen Man shook Mo Zhu¡¯s hand happily and replied happily, ¡°Xiao Zhu, it¡¯s been hard on you to marry Huo Xuan. These are jewelry that Auntie had specially customized for you to wear tonight. Hurry up and see if you like it.¡± After a pause, as if she had thought of something, the woman added, ¡°It had been too rushed. I had roughly customized the jewelry according to the dress you had tried on the previous time. If you like them, there¡¯s still a long time. I will make more for you and send it here!¡± After Chen Man finished speaking, without batting an eyelid, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes turned red. Since she was young, she had never felt the concern and love of an elder who is of this age. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched. All along, other than her grandmother whom she had relied on, she did not expect that there would be an elder who truly cared and loved her in this world. Mo Zhu held back the lump in her throat and nodded. She quietly turned around and calmed herself down. Thinking of the storm in the beauty salon just now, she frowned and said to Chen Man softly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t go to such a beauty salon like today in the future. I have a better way for you to maintain your skin!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu let go of Chen Man¡¯s hand and walked straight upstairs. There was a series of banging sounds, and in a few minutes, she came downstairs with a few bags and a small bottle. After sitting back down beside Chen Man, Mo Zhu stuffed the bottle in her hand to Chen Man and said, ¡°Auntie, this is a pill that my good friend had developed to resist aging and nourish our cells. Take one pill a week from now on. I guarantee that you will be a few years younger in just a month!¡± Chen Man was surprised and asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Zhu, is this really as amazing as you say? Is your friend reliable?¡± Mo Zhu smiled faintly and replied to Chen Man with a firm tone, ¡°He¡¯s quite reliable. Auntie, his medical skills are higher than mine. This bottle should be enough for you to take for half a year. When you¡¯re almost done, tell me in time. I¡¯ll send a message to my friend and ask him to refine a few more bottles for me.¡± Nodding her head, Chen Man put the small bottle into her handbag in disbelief. Besides the bottle, Mo Zhu had also brought down some small bags. She asked curiously, ¡°What are these, Xiao Zhu?¡± Mo Zhu did not speak. She turned around and walked to the washroom and casually chose a small clean bottle. She opened a few small bags in front of Chen Man and took out a spoonful of powder from each of the bags. Before long, the colorful powder was evenly mixed into the bottle by Mo Zhu. It was only at this moment that Chen Man saw the hidden secrets in the small bags. Although these few small bags looked ordinary from the outside, when she opened it and looked inside, there was actually a thick layer of aluminum blocking the light out. After pouring a glass of water into the bottle, Mo Zhu stirred the powder in it and explained to Chen Man, ¡°Auntie, in the bag are some herbs that I had carefully selected and ground. If you mix them together according to my technique and dosage just now, you can make a bottle full of mud masks according to the ratio.¡± ¡°You can use this facial mask before bed as well. You can use it two to three times a week, and apply it for 15 minutes each time. Together with the pill I gave you just now, the nourishing and skin care effect of these will be simply amazing!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu raised her hand and handed the bottle she had just stirred to Chen Man. She had a smile on her face as if she was waiting for the woman to try it on. Chen Man nodded at the girl¡¯s words. She took the small can and smelled it. Apart from the faint smell of Chinese medicine, she could not smell anything else. Although the production process of this facial mask that Mo Zhu called highly effective was very sloppy and the mask did not seem to be very useful, in order not to disappoint the girl, Chen Man still went and put on the facial mask evenly on her face. Mo Zhu was helping Chen Man to time and she instructed Chen Man to wash her face as soon as 15 minutes had passed. Following Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, Chen Man gently bent down and used water from the sink to wash her face. She recalled the gentle feeling of the mask on her face just now and secretly thought that this mask might really be as useful as her daughter-in-law had said! As she thought about this, Chen Man opened her eyes after washing her face and stared at herself in the mirror in front of the sink. She was getting old. No matter how expensive the skincare products were and how much effort she had spent to take care of herself, she could not control her gradually darkening skin tone. It could not cure the fine wrinkles on the corners of her eyes and face. Hence, if she wanted to determine whether a product was good or not, she could determine the effect by observing the color of the spots and the extent of the wrinkles on her face. She did not expect what she saw in the mirror¡¯s reflection and she was really shocked by it. Chen Man stared at her reflection in the mirror in disbelief. More than half of the dimness on her face had lit up. Even the fine lines that had appeared at the corners of her eyes recently had faded quite a bit. Without bothering to wipe the water droplets off her face, Chen Man ran straight back to the living room in excitement. She hugged Mo Zhu and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Zhu! I didn¡¯t expect this mask to be as useful as you made it out to be.. Not only has my skin tone brightened by more than one degree, the fine lines on my face have even faded!¡± Chapter 129 - Attending the Banquet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu looked up and scrutinized Chen Man¡¯s face for a while before nodding in agreement. ¡°The effect is indeed very obvious. It looks like it suits you very well. Auntie, take these and use them first. Send me a message if you¡¯re short of anything and I¡¯ll replenish it for you!¡± Chen Man nodded happily, and her satisfaction towards Mo Zhu increased by another level. Not only was this daughter-in-law smart, she was also obedient, and multi-talented. She was a treasure that fell from the sky into the Huo family! After this incident, Chen Man¡¯s mood instantly improved. The two of them chatted and laughed, and in the blink of an eye, the banquet was about to begin. After Chen Man¡¯s repeated reminders, Huo Tao had placed great importance on the engagement banquet. He arrived an hour early and not only did he personally check the guest list for the banquet, he also checked the decorations of the banquet hall personally. After instructing the driver to pick up Chen Man and Mo Zhu from the Huo residence, Huo Tao tidied up his suit and stood at the entrance of the hotel, ready to welcome the arriving guests. When Chen Man and Mo Zhu arrived, many influential people from Cloud City had already arrived at the venue. Because everyone knew what this engagement banquet meant, when they saw the Huo family¡¯s car parked at the entrance of the hotel, everyone was eager to see what the future mistress of the Huo family looked like. The car stopped at the reception area orderly. Once it stopped, a hotel waiter quickly went up to open the door for the VIP in the back seat. Chen Man got out of the car first. In order to fit the mood of this festive day, she had specially chosen a rose-red evening gown. It not only showed the Huo family¡¯s elegance, but it also looked dignified and elegant to others. In addition, she had just put on the face mask that Mo Zhu had meticulously prepared which was followed by exquisite makeup. Appearing in such a stunning manner made her appear even more imposing now. After Chen Man got out of the car, the waiter came to the other side and opened the car door for Mo Zhu. Everyone looked in the direction of the half-opened car door and the first thing that appeared in their line of sight was the ankle of a slender and fair girl who was wearing a pair of pure white crystal shoes filled with diamonds. Then, a pair of slender, fair, and long legs appeared in front of everyone. Even when Mo Zhu had leaned out of the car, the surrounding crowd did not recover from their shock. The girl in front of them was wearing a pure white high-end gown. From the hair accessories on her head to the shoes on her feet, all of them gave off the feels of a rich person. The tube top and waist design perfectly accentuated Mo Zhu¡¯s exquisite collarbones and slender waist. Coupled with her devastatingly beautiful face, she looked like a fairy that had accidentally fallen into the mortal world! Mo Zhu arrived at the right time. Huo Xuan had just finished settling his company¡¯s matters and rushed to the banquet. He entered the venue from a side door and saw the beautiful scene in front of him the moment he arrived at the reception. His eyes and his expression darkened. Damn it. Why didn¡¯t he think that this girl was so eye-catching and dazzling in the past? If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to hold an engagement banquet. If such a beautiful fianc¨¦e was targeted by someone else, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it! Huo Xuan stood at the entrance and was instantly mesmerized by Mo Zhu¡¯s beauty. He didn¡¯t move at all and just watched blankly as the girl walked towards him step by step with her loosely hung dress. He could no longer hear the surrounding noise and the crowd¡¯s noisy whispers. His heart and ears were filled with the girl in front of him. The girl who was smiling and looking at him as she walked towards him firmly. The air seemed to be filled with a faint floral fragrance. Time seemed to have frozen at this moment. Huo Xuan felt as if he was living in a dream, and for no reason, he felt like his surroundings were unreal. It was only when Mo Zhu arrived in front of Huo Xuan and gently waved her hand to summon the man¡¯s gaze back that she frowned slightly and pinched her brows. ¡°What are you standing here for? Hurry up and go in.¡± To be honest, Mo Zhu was really not used to being surrounded by so many people. Although so many of her lackeys had listened to her arrangements and instructions in fear and trepidation in the past, this was the first time she was dressed like this in front of everyone. She was not really used to it. She looked up at Huo Xuan, who had been silent the entire time. Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes also quietly lit up. For the engagement banquet tonight, Huo Xuan had also listened to Chen Man¡¯s arrangements and specially changed into a suit that matched Mo Zhu¡¯s pure white dress. The color of the cuffs and bow tie was very suitable for the man, they made Huo Xuan look powerful, elegant, and noble. In addition, with the man¡¯s handsome looks after the poison was controlled, he looked just like a rich young master. Mo Zhu smacked her lips quietly as she sighed with emotion at Huo Xuan¡¯s outfit today. Although she knew that the man was good looking, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome after just a little dressing up. Being able to pass her test, he was indeed worthy to be her man. After looking at each other for a moment, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. Dark currents surged in his dark eyes. He took a step forward and hugged Mo Zhu. He used his shoulder to block the girl¡¯s view of the people behind her.. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear such revealing clothes in the future! Do you hear me?¡± Chapter 130 - The Banquet Begins Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As if she didn¡¯t expect the man to suddenly say this, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Young Master Huo even wants to control what I¡¯m wearing? Aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡± Upon hearing the hidden provocation in Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan smiled and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t control others, but I can at least interject and say something to my own fianc¨¦e, right?¡± Mo Zhu looked up and met the man¡¯s gaze. She pouted and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ve wronged me. These are the clothes that Auntie chose for me. From my hairstyle to the shoes on my feet, they are all Auntie¡¯s orders.¡± He half hugged Mo Zhu and turned around to walk towards the banquet hall. Huo Xuan grumbled unhurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. In any case, you can only wear such clothes in front of me in the future.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she sniggered at Huo Xuan¡¯s childishness and obediently followed the man into the banquet hall. Because everyone had seen Huo Xuan before, the two of them arrived at the main hall without any obstructions. Fang Ran, who was standing at one side of the main hall and looking around, was instantly attracted by Mo Zhu¡¯s beautiful appearance. The girl was hiding behind a stereo on a side table that was playing a soothing piano song. Her eyes, which seemed to be filled with poison, were staring intently at Mo Zhu, who was not far away from her. As Mo Zhu¡¯s natal family, the Fang family had sent Matriarch Fang, Qin Ya, and Fang Ran. Although Mo Zhu had unilaterally severed ties with the Fang family because of the unhappiness previously, due to Mo Zhu¡¯s awkward status, Huo Tao had sent the Fang family an invitation to the engagement banquet a few days ago. At this moment, Matriarch Fang had also noticed Mo Zhu entering the venue. Her eyes widened instantly. As if she was shocked by the girl¡¯s stunning appearance, Matriarch Fang grabbed Qin Ya¡¯s hand and asked in surprise, ¡°Xiao Ya, take a look and see if that person is Mo Zhu?¡± Looking in the direction where the Matriarch was pointing, Qin Ya recognized Mo Zhu at a glance. She was her own daughter no matter what. Now that she saw Mo Zhu in this outfit, Qin Ya could not believe it and she had mixed feelings. She did not know how to describe her current mood. She did not expect her daughter, who she had raised in the countryside and did not care about, to have such a stunning side! At that moment, just as Mo Zhu stepped into the main hall, she heard a series of exclamations. ¡°Look! Look! Isn¡¯t that Sister Mo over there! Oh my god, Sister Mo looks so good in the dress. She¡¯s like a fairy that has descended to the mortal world!¡± ¡°Boohoo, it really looks like Sister Mo! She¡¯s too beautiful. As a girl, I can¡¯t help but fall in love with her!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister Mo to have such a day. I was really blind previously. Looking at Sister Mo and Young Master Huo¡¯s appearance, they¡¯re simply the perfect match. If anyone wants to break them up, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree!¡± As she followed the voice, Mo Zhu immediately saw Meng Ran and the other students of Class Eight looking at her with little stars in their eyes. She turned around and told Huo Xuan where she was going. Then, she held her dress up and walked quickly to the crowd. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to come as well. However, I might be a little busy later and won¡¯t be able to look out for you. If you want to eat or drink anything, just ask the Huo family¡¯s servants who are dressed in black in the banquet hall. I¡¯ve already told them in advance!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice had not much emotion in it. Before Meng Ran could react, she raised her hand and ruffled the girl¡¯s fluffy hair. Nodding his head in a daze, Jiang Xun stood behind Meng Ran and took the initiative to agree on behalf of the others in Class Eight. ¡°Sister Mo, go ahead and busy yourself. I¡¯ll take care of things here! I guarantee that everyone will eat, drink, and play well!¡± Mo Zhu was at ease when Jiang Xun was the one handling the matters. She raised her brows before she instructed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hand this place to you. After the banquet ends, arrange a car for everyone to return together. Don¡¯t let anything bad happen!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with the students of Class Eight. She turned around and returned to the crowd to look for Huo Xuan. Chen Man had suggested inviting the students from Class Eight. Previously, when she had attended the parent-teacher meeting in the place of her grandmother, she remembered that Mo Zhu and her deskmate seemed to be good friends. Besides, her daughter-in-law had just arrived in Cloud City and did not have any relatives by her side. She must have a good relationship with her classmates. With this group of classmates, the banquet might be more lively. In a few minutes, Mo Zhu found Chen Man and Huo Xuan¡¯s location. She quickly walked up to them and looked around calmly. Apart from the group of students from Class Eight who did not have any background, almost all the people who came today were influential figures in Cloud City. Even the principal of Jingyang High School, Elder Xu, was invited. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes. Since everyone was giving them so much support, it seemed like they sensed the importance the Huo family attached to this engagement banquet. At this moment, Chen Man, who was standing quietly by the side, turned around and smiled at Mo Zhu before giving Huo Tao a look that said, ¡®You can start now.¡¯ The man received Chen Man¡¯s signal and came to the equipment table to get a microphone. Huo Tao slowly walked to the center of the main hall, cleared his throat with a loud voice and said, ¡°I, Huo Tao, am extremely grateful to all of you for coming to my son¡¯s engagement banquet today. Next, I¡¯ll get my wife to introduce my future daughter-in-law, Mo Zhu..¡± Chapter 131 - Small Talk Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Following Huo Tao¡¯s words, Chen Man took two steps forward with Mo Zhu and took the microphone from the man¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°This is my Huo family¡¯s prospective daughter-in-law, Mo Zhu. She is still young, please take care of her in the future.¡± Mo Zhu stood behind the woman quietly. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she nodded lightly. After introducing Mo Zhu¡¯s identity, it was time for Chen Man to introduce her to the ladies in the circle. Chen Man came to the waiter in the main hall and had just picked up a glass of wine when Mo Zhu, who was following closely behind, said, ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯t handle the toasts. Can I not go?¡± Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man turned around to look at the girl¡¯s young face. She thought quietly for a moment and nodded. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go, let¡¯s cancel the toast. You¡¯re still young, so this is not considered impolite.¡± Although the toasting segment was very important at the engagement banquet, Chen Man understood her daughter-in-law¡¯s personality. She was unwilling to force the girl to do anything that the girl did not like. Seeing that Chen Man had agreed, Mo Zhu smiled politely. She turned around and walked straight to her classmates from Class Eight with a glass of fruit juice. Just as she passed through the crowd and arrived at Class Eight¡¯s territory, Mo Zhu¡¯s sharp eyes saw that the principal, Elder Xu, was also there. Before she could go forward to greet Elder Xu, an ear-piercing female voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve finally gotten what you wanted ¡ª to be the publicly recognized fianc¨¦e of the Huo Family. I sincerely congratulate you!¡± The person who spoke was Fang Ran. She was wearing a light blue pleated dress today and a pair of sandals that looked seven centimeters tall. She was dressed very maturely and lady-like. As soon as Fang Ran spoke, Jiang Xun, who was standing behind Mo Zhu, rushed over. He frowned unhappily and said with a mocking tone, ¡°Ms. Fang, what are you talking about? Sister Mo had long been Huo Xuan¡¯ fianc¨¦e, alright? It¡¯s a happy engagement banquet today, so stop finding trouble for no reason!¡± Fang Ran ignored Jiang Xun, who was speaking up for Mo Zhu, and stared intently at the dazzling Mo Zhu in front of her. ¡°Sister, your friend has really misunderstood me. I have always treated you sincerely. If anything happened previously and you had misunderstood me, I will apologize to you.¡± Fang Ran¡¯s tone was perfectly controlled by her, and coupled with her deliberately acting pitiful, if someone with ulterior motives saw her wronged look, they would think that Mo Zhu had bullied her. When Mo Zhu saw that Fang Ran had started acting as usual, she was not angry. She pulled Jiang Xun back two steps with an expressionless face and stood there coldly to watch Fang Ran perform. Fang Ran was not a fool. She naturally understood the ridicule in Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes and actions. She lowered her head slightly to hide the ruthlessness in her eyes and rubbed her hands together. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me so much, I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you. I hope that everything goes smoothly and as you wish it¡¯ll be.¡± After saying this, Fang Ran turned around and walked back to Qin Ya¡¯s side. After staring at the girl¡¯s back for a few seconds, Mo Zhu smiled coldly. She would not believe that this younger sister of hers had come specially to congratulate her. There had to be some hidden intentions behind this. Once Fang Ran left, Mo Zhu ignored Jiang Xun, who was behind her. She walked straight to Elder Xu with fruit juice in her hand and said, ¡°Principal Xu, you¡¯re here.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s voice, Elder Xu patted the head of a boy beside him. The two of them turned around and saw Mo Zhu behind them. Elder Xu held his wine glass and nodded with a smile. ¡°I hereby congratulate Ms. Mo. Your outfit today is very nice too, it makes you look really outstanding.¡± Mo Zhu also smiled and clinked her glass with Elder Xu¡¯s lightly. ¡°Principal Xu, you¡¯re too polite. This is it?¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu took the initiative to speak, Elder Xu stepped forward and introduced, ¡°This is my grandson, Xu Ming.¡± The boy in front of Elder Xu was also very obedient. He gently raised his hand and greeted Mo Zhu. He said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Mo¡­¡± Just as Xu Ming finished speaking, before he could say anything else, a middle-aged man who looked rather dignified and donned in a high-end suit walked over quickly. ¡°Ms. Mo, do you have time to talk to me privately?¡± Jiang Yan had been waiting in the main hall since early in the morning and he had just found the girl¡¯s free time. Nodding, Mo Zhu said a few words to Elder Xu before turning around and bringing Jiang Yan to a secluded and inconspicuous corner. ¡°Uncle Jiang, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there something urgent?¡± Mo Zhu shook the fruit juice in her glass and asked casually. After checking his surroundings carefully, Jiang Yan lowered his voice and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, there seem to be quite a number of big movements in Beijing these two days. Not only did many forces enter sneakily, but the legendary Love Pavilion killer had appeared as well.¡± Love Pavilion¡¯s killer? Cheng Yi wanted to interfere in the matters in Beijing too? Frowning, Mo Zhu said softly, ¡°I have noted about this, Uncle Jiang.. I¡¯ll be more careful!¡± Chapter 132 - A Change in the Banquet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the two of them finished discussing this matter and seeing that the surrounding people weren¡¯t paying much attention to them, they found a suitable opportunity and left. After parting with Jiang Yan, Mo Zhu stood at one side, drinking her fruit juice in boredom as she pondered over the possibility of something major happening in Beijing. Many noble ladies walked over one after another and greeted her politely. She responded to them all plainly. Compared to Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan was very busy tonight. Although this engagement banquet was specially prepared for the Huo family to give Mo Zhu an identity, in the eyes of others, there were more than just a few things that could be done using the Huo family¡¯s banquet as a platform. Before they came, everyone had already inquired about Mo Zhu¡¯s identity clearly. It was nothing more than a story of a pheasant turning into a phoenix. A country bumpkin from the countryside had been fancied by the Huo family and by a freak combination of factors, she turned into the Young Madam of the Huo family in a flash. It was a perfect Cinderella story. Towards a small fry like Mo Zhu, who had no power or status, they didn¡¯t care at all. The reason why everyone was so supportive today, other than the students of Class Eight, was all because of the Huo family. Thus, after introducing Mo Zhu¡¯s identity, Huo Tao and Huo Xuan were surrounded by people sent by the various noble and large families to attend the engagement banquet. Chen Man¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t any better. Just as she parted with Mo Zhu, she was pulled away by a rich lady from god knows where to reminisce about the past. As the guests were toasting each other and enjoying themselves, someone exclaimed, ¡°Ah, quickly, look what it is!¡± Whispers instantly came from the crowd. At this moment, Mo Zhu¡¯s gaze was naturally attracted over. She raised her eyes and looked coldly at the center of the chaos. On the big screen in the main hall that had originally been occupied with the word ¡®happiness¡¯ in red was suddenly replaced by a photo of Mo Zhu and the middle-aged man sitting extremely close together. In the bottom right corner of the photo, there were a few bold and red words: ¡°Does the Huo family know that Mo Zhu, their future daughter-in-law, is a slut who doesn¡¯t know her place?¡± At this scene, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They looked at each other and saw Huo Tao, who was already furious. The man could no longer control his anger. He naturally believed in Mo Zhu¡¯s character. However, someone had deliberately released such a photo. No matter how he explained it, there would be people secretly criticizing Mo Zhu behind his back for this matter. After taking two steps, Huo Tao came to the equipment table and cut off the power supply on the big screen in the main hall. He looked coldly at the equipment officer who was sitting in front of the table with cold sweat and shouted angrily, ¡°What exactly is going on!¡± The staff member was also stunned. He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the person in front of him. He wiped his sweat while trembling. ¡°Mr. Huo, I, I really don¡¯t know why the screen suddenly became like this. The computer is hacked by some program. I couldn¡¯t control it just now.¡± The conversation between the two was not soft. As Mo Zhu was not far away, she naturally heard it. After pondering quietly for a few seconds, Mo Zhu quietly left the main hall and borrowed a computer from the hotel¡¯s staff. The sound of typing came from the keyboard. Not long later, Mo Zhu found what she wanted and smiled confidently. She spoke briefly to the staff and brought the notebook back to the banquet hall. The situation in the main hall had become a little chaotic due to the small episode just now. A few noble ladies who were usually on good terms with Chen Man could not help but go forward and ask. ¡°Mrs. Huo, what¡¯s wrong with your daughter-in-law? She hasn¡¯t even married into the Huo Family and this happened already. She might cause some trouble in the future!¡± Before Chen Man could answer, another rich lady impatiently added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam Huo. It¡¯s not that we look down on this country bumpkin, but the Huo family is such a prestigious family. If you allow a girl like this to be married into your family, your reputation will be ruined!¡± Just as the two of them finished speaking, Chen Man could not help but flare up with a cold expression. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The daughter-in-law of the Huo family is naturally an innocent and pure girl. Before the truth is investigated, no one can casually slander Xiao Zhu, or else it will be equivalent to slapping the Huo family¡¯s face in public!¡± Seeing how aggressive Chen Man was, the wealthy ladies did not want to provoke her. At this moment, they were starting to act as if they were mute. As everyone was discussing, Huo Xuan walked in from the side door. He had left for a short ten minutes after receiving an urgent call from Mo Wu. The moment the man entered, he heard the discussion in the main hall one after another. All sorts of mean and critical words were spat out from everyone¡¯s mouths endlessly. ¡°Pfft, I didn¡¯t expect the Huo family to have such a shameless daughter-in-law. Didn¡¯t you see how close the two of them were in the photo on the big screen just now? I think this girl is just one that is greedy for their riches!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly. No matter what, Young Master Huo is already considered a promising young man in his middle age. Furthermore, he has outstanding looks and outstanding abilities. It would be a great blessing if anyone could marry Young Master Huo.. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so ignorant!¡± Chapter 133 - Solution Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. She¡¯s a country bumpkin from the countryside after all. Her horizons are just limited. She gave up on a man who¡¯s so popular like Young Master Huo for an old man. Could it be that she wants to endure and spend a few years with the old man so that she could inherit his family business?¡± When these words were spoken, the surrounding people roared with laughter. Although Huo Xuan didn¡¯t understand what had happened in the main hall in the few minutes that he had left, he had roughly analyzed the matter from their conversation just now. How dare someone cause trouble at the Huo family¡¯s engagement banquet! She was obviously not giving the Huo family face and wanted to use the banquet to sow discord between Mo Zhu and the Huo family. Huo Xuan walked through the crowd with a dark expression. He picked up his phone and sent a message to Xu Huan. Before he could reach the middle of the banquet hall, Huo Tao and Chen Man were already standing where they had introduced Mo Zhu to everyone. Clearing his throat, Huo Tao didn¡¯t even take the microphone. He coldly looked at everyone in the banquet hall and said angrily, ¡°Someone deliberately made a scene at the Huo family¡¯s banquet tonight. The Huo family won¡¯t stop until we find out who the mastermind is. Now, please cooperate.¡± Just as he finished speaking, dozens of Huo family bodyguards in black closed the banquet hall¡¯s door tightly. Mo Jiu personally brought people to block the door. At this moment, his expression was not any better. It was clear that someone wanted to play tricks on Mo Zhu. Having interacted with the girl frequently these few days, the few of them had long treated Mo Zhu as one of their own. Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes darkened and his back straightened. No matter what, in order to clear Mo Zhu¡¯s name, they had to find out the truth tonight. Just as Mo Zhu walked out of the logistics office, she saw Jiang Yan walk towards the equipment table angrily. Realizing that the man might want to clarify about this matter personally, she hurriedly walked two steps to stop Jiang Yan. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ll settle this matter myself.¡± Mo Zhu gently pulled Jiang Yan from behind and explained lightly. Jiang Yan turned around to look at the person who had come. He saw that Mo Zhu was carrying a laptop and her expression was relaxed. He thought for a moment and nodded. That¡¯s right, the photos that were released on the big screen just now were obviously taken by Fang Ran a few days ago of Mo Zhu and Jiang Yan in Huaxing Building. Although the two of them had only sat together in the cafe, the angle at which Fang Ran took the photo was very cunning. They had originally sat on opposite seats, but Fang Ran had closed the distance between them by the way she had taken the photo. She had done it on purpose to make it seem like the two of them were behaving really intimately. This thus led to everyone discussing it without looking carefully. She walked around Jiang Yan and headed straight for the most lively center in the main hall. When Mo Zhu passed by Huo Xuan, she gave the man a look telling him not to be worried. Then, she went to her Class Eight classmates, who were all filled with indignation and eagerness to investigate the matter personally and Mo Zhu handed the computer in her arms to Jiang Xun. ¡°Find the equipment officer and connect this computer to the big screen. I¡¯ve placed a folder on the desktop screen. Listen to my instructions later and open it.¡± Nodding, Jiang Xun took the computer from Mo Zhu and walked over to the equipment table quickly and started talking to the staff. Under the unfriendly gazes of the surrounding people, Mo Zhu slowly walked to Fang Ran¡¯s side and glanced coldly at Qin Ya and Matriarch Fang standing at the side. She smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Fang, in your opinion, which old man will I secretly meet in private not long after I arrive in Cloud City?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s provocative words, Qin Ya took a step forward and stood in front of Fang Ran. She looked at Mo Zhu in disappointment, ¡°Mo Zhu, you have disappointed me. We have given you such a good marriage, letting you marry into the Huo family. How can you be so inconsiderate? Not only did you ruin the Huo family¡¯s reputation, I¡¯m afraid the Fang family will be implicated by you!¡± After being reprimanded by Qin Ya suddenly, an indescribable sadness surged into Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. Was this the mother who had brought her into this world after carrying her for ten months? Why did she believe that she had done something wrong without listening to her explanation? As if she also wanted to see Mo Zhu make a fool of herself, Fang Ran gently raised her hand and pushed Qin Ya away. She walked elegantly to Mo Zhu and said, ¡°Sister, why are you saying this? I never knew who you had an unclear relationship with.¡± She again looked like a fragile flower. Mo Zhu sneered in her heart. In that case, don¡¯t blame her for not showing mercy. She raised her hand and patted Fang Ran¡¯s shoulder. For the first time, Mo Zhu smiled at the girl. Although the meaning behind it made Fang Ran feel a chill, she was already certain that Mo Zhu had no chance of turning the tables at this point. ¡°Ms. Fang, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t mind giving you a good lesson on the philosophy of life here.¡± Fang Ran thought that Mo Zhu was just spouting nonsense and was unwilling to argue with her. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean, but in my opinion, you should learn how to do appropriate things. As Young Master Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, you had actually done such a thing¡­¡± Fang Ran did not finish her sentence, leaving a rich imagination for the surrounding people who were eavesdropping with their ears perked up.. Chapter 134 - Found the Truth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as she finished speaking, the few people in the crowd who wanted to curry favor with the Huo family had already started discussing what Fang Ran meant. ¡°Ms. Fang was really right. I think the daughter-in-law of the Huo family should learn how to be appropriate. Young Master Huo has treated her so well, she has let his sincere heart down.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I didn¡¯t expect a young girl like her to give up on such a good man like Young Master Huo and rush to give herself to an old man who looks like he can be her father.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I heard that the young lady is still a high school student. She has already learned to seduce men at such a young age. What will happen when she grows up?¡± Upon hearing the commotion here, Huo Xuan frowned and quietly walked to Mo Zhu¡¯s side and stood behind her. Seeing Young Master Huo walk over, the people who spoke were unable to grasp the Huo family¡¯s attitude. They instantly stopped talking and did not say another word. At that moment, Huo Tao and Chen Man naturally noticed the commotion between Fang Ran and Mo Zhu. Chen Man had long disliked this daughter of the Fang family who harbored ill intentions. Now that she saw her arguing with Mo Zhu, she lowered her head and pondered for a few seconds. Chen Man also felt that something was wrong. In the face of Fang Ran¡¯s deliberate provocation, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows disapprovingly and said, ¡°Ms. Fang, you¡¯re wrong. If you have anything to say, wait until you¡¯ve seen all of this.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not stay any longer. She turned around and walked straight to the center of the banquet hall. She raised her hand and gave Jiang Xun, who was already prepared and waiting in front of the equipment table, a signal to broadcast it. Before everyone could figure out what was going on, the big screen that had shown the picture just now lit up again, and a video impressively appeared on the screen. On the dark alley street, a woman wearing a cap and a black mask instructed the man standing in front of her in a low voice. The man looked like a local ruffian and he was donned in a colorful shirt. Have you found the person who knows how to hack? Why did you insist that I come personally? Can¡¯t you contact me through text messages?¡± Upon seeing this, Fang Ran¡¯s expression changed. Not only her, almost everyone who had contact with the Fang family recognized her. The girl wearing a cap on the screen was Fang Ran. The video was still playing. The man took out a cigarette from his pocket impatiently and lit it up. He looked at the girl coldly and said ruthlessly, ¡°It¡¯s the Huo family¡¯s business that you want us to cause trouble for. How can we attack the Huo family without knowing your identity?¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, the girl looked around nervously. ¡°As long as you settle this matter, I¡¯ll double the price we agreed on previously.¡± The man slowly exhaled a ring of smoke and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°In a while, send me the name of the hotel where the Huo family is holding the banquet. You can set a time and I¡¯ll set up this photo and place it on the big screen in the banquet hall.¡± ¡°Alright, remember to add the line of words I asked for. If you do a good job, there will be a lot of money for you too!¡± After saying this, the girl in the baseball cap did not stay any longer. She turned around and prepared to leave the alley. Just as the girl turned around, the video on the screen stopped. The time was just right. The dim yellow street light shone on the girl who had half her face exposed because her mask had fallen slightly. She looked petite and young. Who else could it be but Fang Ran? ¡°No, it¡¯s not me!¡± Facing the gazes of everyone, Fang Ran could not help but hide behind Qin Ya. Qin Ya was also extremely embarrassed. Ever since she came to the Fang family, Fang Ran had always been her pride. She did not expect her usually obedient daughter to do such a thing! ¡°Xiao Ran, you, how can you be so muddle-headed!¡± Qin Ya sighed in disappointment. The Huo family was powerful and she did not know what to say to protect her daughter. Grabbing Qin Ya¡¯s hand, Fang Ran felt an inexplicable fear. She said with a wronged and sobbing tone, ¡°Mom, believe me. This video, this video must have been edited by Mo Zhu. She wants to use it to slander me. It must be like this! It must be!¡± The people present were all from the major families of Cloud City. Everyone had seen many such dirty things that were not presentable. At this moment, Fang Ran¡¯s incoherent actions were already concrete in their eyes. Everyone looked at the Fang family with dark and unclear expressions. ¡°So it¡¯s you! Ms. Fang, no matter what, Mo Zhu is your half-sister from a different father! How could you use such a vicious method on your biological sister!¡± Huo Tao¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He never expected that today¡¯s matter was actually done by the Fang family. As if she understood that there was no turning back now, Fang Ran¡¯s expression changed and her words instantly turned harsh. ¡°Haha, so what if I did it? It was Mo Zhu and the old man who had a private meeting in the first place. If she dared to do such a thing, why would she be afraid of being exposed?¡± Mo Zhu had one hand in her pocket as she lazily watched Fang Ran resist. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Ms. Fang, are you so sure that I¡¯m meeting an old man in private? In that case, I¡¯ll be good and give you a quick death.¡± Raising her eyes to look at the gloomy Jiang Yan not far away, Mo Zhu said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Jiang to explain it personally..¡± Chapter 135 - Problem Solved Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Jiang Yan heard this, he walked forward and said in a low voice, ¡°The man sitting opposite Ms. Mo in the photo is me. I¡¯m old friends with Ms. Mo, and my son and Ms. Mo are classmates. Young Master Huo isn¡¯t the only one who knows this. I believe many teachers and students in Jingyang High School know this too.¡± Jiang Yan paused and gave Fang Ran a cold glance before explaining, ¡°That day, when I was inspecting some of the Jiang family¡¯s business in Huaxing Building, I happened to see Ms. Mo pass by and I found a cafe to sit down and have a chat with her. I didn¡¯t expect such a simple incident to be photographed by someone who wanted to take the opportunity to frame Ms. Mo.¡± ¡°I, Jiang Yan, only have one son. Ms. Mo is like a biological daughter to me. I¡¯m sorry that everyone had a misunderstanding because of this matter.¡± Just as the man finished speaking, Fang Ran looked up at the two of them in disbelief and panic. ¡°No, impossible! How could the person in the photo be¡­¡± Before Fang Ran could call out Jiang Yan¡¯s name, Qin Ya grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and stopped her from saying anything more. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Ran. Don¡¯t you find it very embarrassing? Hurry up and apologize to your sister and Young Master Huo!¡± In the current situation, Qin Ya wished that she could bring Fang Ran away from this place as soon as possible. Not to mention anything else, just looking at the surrounding people who were watching the commotion was already very embarrassing to her. Now that she saw that her daughter still wanted to provoke the Jiang family after she had offended the Huo family, she suspected that Fang Ran had eaten something that gave her an unusual amount of courage! Back then, when she proposed to send Mo Zhu to the Huo family, she had originally wanted to use the connections to help the Fang family, whose business wasn¡¯t doing well. She didn¡¯t expect that before the Fang family¡¯s business had improved, Fang Ran had already offended the Huo family and the Jiang family. Shaking her head calmly, Qin Ya¡¯s back was instantly covered in a thin layer of cold sweat. Now that this had happened, she really did not know how to open her mouth to plead for Fang Ran. ¡°Ms. Fang, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve said that I want to teach you a lesson, I naturally have to help you understand it thoroughly.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s brows raised. After she finished speaking, she instructed Jiang Xun to control the screen and change it back to the photo. Everyone¡¯s gazes were once again on the photo with very clear resolution. They had been in a hurry and did not check it carefully just now. Now that Mo Zhu had enlarged it specially, everyone quickly discovered some clues. ¡°Look at the grid line under President Jiang¡¯s feet and the girl¡¯s feet. I go to this coffee shop often. If there are three squares like in the photo, the two of them are indeed very far apart.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve been to this store before too. The table in the middle is already very spacious. If we analyze it this way, weren¡¯t they just having a cup of coffee together? Like what President Jiang had mentioned?¡± Someone sneered and started mocking her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Ms. Fang was upset and deliberately causing trouble after seeing her sister marry into the Huo family?¡± With someone¡¯s reminder, everyone turned their gazes to Fang Ran, who had tears on her face. The girl bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes filled with sparkling tears. ¡°Oh, I suddenly thought of something. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to admit it. In terms of evidence, I¡¯ve also found a chat record.¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Jiang Xun, and he immediately understood her intentions and opened another document in the document folder. The picture on the big screen changed and Fang Ran¡¯s chat and bank transfer history appeared on screen. Seeing that all the evidence was gotten by Mo Zhu, Fang Ran sat on the ground exhaustedly and muttered in a daze, ¡°How could this be? How did you get my chat history?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and smiled casually. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake to get your chat history. If you want to know the exact details, I don¡¯t mind letting everyone see the other things in your phone¡­¡± Fang Ran broke down when she heard this. She looked at Mo Zhu in horror and shouted with a sobbing tone, ¡°No!¡± Mo Zhu was too terrifying. When did this country bumpkin sister of hers become so powerful suddenly? Fang Ran was acting as if she did not know Mo Zhu. She hid behind Qin Ya with a frightened gaze and stared at Mo Zhu intently. Seeing that the matter was getting out of hand, Matriarch Fang, who had been standing quietly at the side, walked out of the crowd with her walking stick. ¡°This matter is Xiao Ran¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll apologize to the Huo family and Xiao Zhu on her behalf. We will be a family in the future. It¡¯s not worth it to hurt our relationship over a small matter. Just treat it as giving me face. Let¡¯s turn this matter into a small one.¡± After saying this, seeing that the Huo family did not respond, Matriarch Fang turned to leave with Qin Ya and Fang Ran. Just as she was about to leave, Huo Xuan called out to the three of them, ¡°Matriarch Fang, your granddaughter had taken the liberty to cause a scene at the Huo family¡¯s engagement banquet to slander my fiancee¡¯s innocence and embarrass the Huo family in front of everyone. Aren¡¯t you going to give us an explanation and you¡¯re leaving after such a casual apology? Who do you think the Huo family is?¡± Matriarch Fang looked up at Huo Xuan and saw Huo Tao and Chen Man standing behind the man with furious expressions. Her expression changed instantly, and she put on a trembling expression as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of explanation Young Master Huo wants. As long as my Fang family can do it, we won¡¯t go back on our words..¡± Chapter 136 - An Accident Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The house in the southern part of the city that belongs to Matriarch Fang is not bad, but I wonder if you¡¯re willing to give it over as an apology¡­¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows. Before Matriarch Fang could react, he paused and continued, ¡°Just this bit is naturally not enough. In addition to the house, I think it would be very sincere of you if you add another 25% worth of shares of the Fang Corporation.¡± Matriarch Fang was shocked when she heard this. Her face darkened instantly. ¡°What? You want 25% of the Fang Corporation¡¯s shares?¡± Although the mansion in the south of the city was indeed one with good feng shui, it couldn¡¯t compare to the 25% share of the Fang Corporation. She didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan to ask for so much the moment he spoke! As long as they were from the Fang family, they would have held a certain portion of the Fang family¡¯s shares. However, the majority of the shares were still with Matriarch Fang. This was also the reason why Matriarch Fang was still in control of the Fang family. Matriarch Fang lowered her head and pondered. She did have a lot of shares, but if she gave Mo Zhu 25% of it¡­ Before she could finish thinking about it, Huo Xuan had already frowned and said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It looks like Matriarch Fang isn¡¯t willing to do so. If the Fang family isn¡¯t even willing to take out this little compensation, then our family can only do as we please.¡± After hearing his threat, Matriarch Fang instantly realized the seriousness of the matter. She immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Young Master Huo says. I¡¯ll get the equity transfer document and the deed of the house to be sent to the Huo residence tomorrow!¡± Gritting her teeth, Matriarch Fang did not dare to stay any longer. She quickly left the banquet hall with Qin Ya and Fang Ran. Compared to the mansion in the southern part of the city and the Fang Corporation¡¯s shares, it was more important to find a way to protect the Fang Corporation. If Huo Xuan took action personally, it might not be as simple as destroying the Fang family! Once the Fang family left, the others in the main hall also stood up and took the initiative to bid Huo Tao farewell when they saw that the atmosphere was not right. Seeing that most of the people in the hall had left, Chen Man took the microphone and announced the end of the engagement banquet. Originally, the motive of this banquet was to introduce Mo Zhu¡¯s identity in front of the families in Cloud City. Now that the motive had been achieved, the banquet could be considered complete. Once Chen Man announced the end of the banquet, Mo Zhu walked towards the seats of the Class Eight students and brought everyone out of the hotel. Mo Zhu instructed the Huo family¡¯s driver to arrange a large bus to send the students home. After sending her classmates into the car, Mo Zhu saw Chen Man and Huo Tao walk out of the hotel. She took two steps forward, wanting to ask about the arrangements next. At this moment, an expensive sports car drove through half a street and rushed straight for the hotel entrance. It looked like it had lost control. Seeing that the sports car was about to reach them, Mo Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted instantly. Her eyes turned cold and she quickly ran towards Chen Man and Huo Tao. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Danger, dodge quickly!¡± Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, who had just left the hotel¡¯s elevator, also saw this sports car charging towards the entrance of the hotel. Their expressions turned cold as they quickly ran towards the door. Although Mo Zhu was fast enough, she only had time to push Huo Tao away. She was about to reach out and grab Chen Man when she was knocked more than ten meters away by the sports car. The moment the sports car bumped into her, Mo Zhu looked up and saw the dark figure in the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing that Chen Man had already been knocked down, the car did not stop. It immediately turned around and knocked a few more cars away before driving onto the main road. In just an instant, it disappeared in front of everyone. Huo Xuan was furious. He rushed to Chen Man and checked the woman¡¯s injuries as he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Seal all the entrances to Cloud City and ask Mo Jiu to bring the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles and send an ambulance over. Hurry up! We can¡¯t waste any second!¡± After saying this, he walked to the car where it was parked, opened the door and started the car. The modified off-road vehicle that had amazing performance rushed after the sports car instantly. Xu Huan also reacted at this moment. He quickly walked to Chen Man and reached out to pick her up from the ground. Before he could touch Chen Man, a slender arm suddenly appeared in front of the man. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. She¡¯s injured quite badly. If there are ruptured blood vessels and shattered bones in her body, her blood will rush into her heart with just a move!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s entire body was emitting a cold aura. She raised her hand to stop Xu Huan and squatted in front of Chen Man. After observing the woman¡¯s expression carefully, she placed one hand on Chen Man¡¯s pulse. After quietly analyzing the woman¡¯s injuries, Mo Zhu quickly and neatly pressed a few major acupuncture points on Chen Man¡¯s body. Then, she stood up and coldly instructed Xu Huan, who was standing at the side, ¡°When Mo Jiu comes later, ask him to give Auntie an acupuncture treatment according to the method I taught him last time. We will hold a surgery in half an hour!¡± After instructing them, Mo Zhu quickly stood up. She jumped over a few car roofs in an instant, and her thin figure instantly disappeared into the thick night. At this moment, Mo Wu and Huo Tao also stood up and surrounded Chen Man with anxious expressions. The guests who had just driven out of the underground car park and had yet to leave walked over curiously to take a look. In just a few minutes, the accident scene was surrounded by loads of people. Mo Jiu, who had received the notice, arrived very quickly. The sound of the ambulance rang out on the street just as the crowd had gathered.. Xu Huan looked up at the crowd and shouted in exasperation, ¡°Get lost! Make way!¡± Chapter 137 - Catching Up with the Culprit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as he finished speaking, the ambulance stopped in front of Xu Huan. The door was opened and Mo Jiu carried the stretcher out of the car. The two of them worked together and used the portable stretcher to gently move Chen Man to the ambulance. After Huo Tao and Mo Wu got into the car, the ambulance sped towards the Central Hospital. In the ambulance, Mo Jiu took Chen Man¡¯s pulse silently. Everyone was tactical and didn¡¯t disturb him. Not long after, Xu Huan suddenly remembered the instructions Mo Zhu had left before she left. He frowned and reminded Mo Jiu, ¡°After the accident, Mo Zhu had already diagnosed Auntie. She had pressed a few acupuncture points on Auntie¡¯s body that I don¡¯t understand. She said that when you came, she wanted you to give Auntie the acupuncture treatment first and perform the surgery half an hour later.¡± ¡°Acupuncture treatment? Is it the acupuncture technique that Ms. Mo taught me last time?¡± Mo Jiu pondered for a moment and asked anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no time to lose. Hurry up and save him!¡± Xu Huan¡¯s tone was extremely irritable. He was already furious at the criminal who had knocked Chen Man down. How dare he lay a hand on Chen Man in Cloud City? Not only was he not giving the Huo family face, but he was also looking down on the young master of the Xu family. In the entire Cloud City, who didn¡¯t know about his relationship with Huo Xuan? With how nasty this matter was, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let the culprit off easily! Seeing that Mo Jiu had already started giving Chen Man acupuncture according to Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, Xu Huan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to help much. He sat quietly for a while, took out his phone, and made a call. ¡°Bring out all the surveillance cameras on all the streets of Cloud City tonight. Stop all the speeding sports cars!¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Huan¡¯s face was ashen. He pinched his eyebrows and said ruthlessly, ¡°He better pray that I don¡¯t catch him. If he falls into my hands, I will let him taste what it means to live a life worse than death!¡± Just as Xu Huan was unable to extricate himself from his anger, Mo Jiu had already finished the acupuncture treatment and he was drenched in sweat. He panted as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already done the acupuncture on Madam, but Madam¡¯s condition isn¡¯t looking good!¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t care! No matter what, I order you to cure Auntie!¡± Xu Huan couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore as he roared at Mo Jiu hysterically. On the other side, Huo Xuan was driving closely behind the sports car that had hit Chen Man. There were a few times when he was about to grab the opportunity to stop him, but the other party had dodged him. Lowering his gaze, Huo Xuan calmly analyzed that this person should be very familiar with the streets and terrain of Cloud City. Otherwise, with his driving skills, it was impossible for him to not be able to catch up to the culprit after such a long time. He stepped hard on the accelerator and closed the distance between him and the sports car. However, just as he turned into a bumpy winding road, the sports car in front of him disappeared. Just then, Huo Xuan¡¯s phone vibrated. The man glanced sideways and saw that it was a call from Mo Zhu. He connected his phone to the car and picked it up. ¡°Xiao Zhu, how¡¯s my mom¡¯s condition? Is she alright?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s tone was anxious. Mo Zhu could feel the man¡¯s worry just from the voice coming from the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best to stabilize Auntie¡¯s pulse. I had passed her to Mo Jiu and Xu Huan for the time being. Listen to my instructions now and I¡¯ll find the car¡¯s location for you!¡± Mo Zhu had just caught up to Huo Xuan and the sports car and was now standing on a small mountain not far away, receiving satellite location signals. In front of the girl, a miniature handheld screen was projected into the air from her phone. As Mo Zhu instructed Huo Xuan, she systematically operated the localization system. ¡°Follow my location. Do you see the red dot I¡¯ve marked in front of you? The sports car will pass by there in a minute. Let¡¯s meet at the red dot later!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was cold. In such a tense and exciting moment, she had to force herself to calm down. Now, she was racing against time not only to catch the culprit who had knocked Chen Man down, but also because the hospital needed her. The less time she wasted, the more confident she was in saving Chen Man. After saying this, Mo Zhu hung up. At present, Huo Xuan¡¯s car had been led to a rather remote suburb area of Cloud City by the sports car. In order to prevent the signal from being unstable and causing a location deviation, she had neatly cut off her contact with Huo Xuan after giving him a precise location on the mountaintop. As he sped along, exactly a minute later, the sports car indeed drove past the location where Mo Zhu had marked the red dot. Mo Zhu jumped down from a high place and casually picked up a rather heavy stone. She aimed it at the sports car¡¯s tire and threw the stone. A loud bang instantly came from the tires of the sports car. Because the speed of the car was too fast, even though the tires had been punctured by the Mo Zhu, the car still slid for dozens of meters in the middle of the road before stopping. Just at that moment, Huo Xuan, who was following closely behind, rushed over. Seeing that Mo Zhu had already settled the sports car, he nervously took a step forward and hugged the girl. ¡°Are you hurt? It¡¯s fine if I do such a dangerous thing myself. Why are you here?¡± Huo Xuan stared at Mo Zhu with a cold expression, and his voice was a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not injured.. Let¡¯s see if the person in the car is dead!¡± Chapter 138 - Emergency Rescue Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Mo Zhu pushed Huo Xuan lightly and ran a few steps to the side of the sports car whose engine had already been turned off. She opened the car door with force and pulled out a man covered in blood from the driver¡¯s seat. She reached out and nimbly tapped on a few acupuncture points on the man¡¯s body. Mo Zhu threw him back onto the ground and patted her hands before turning to Huo Xuan and saying, ¡°Get your men to take him away. We¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on Auntie¡¯s condition first. We¡¯ll interrogate this person another day!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Huo Xuan nodded. He made a call and instructed them on these matters before driving straight to the Central Hospital with Mo Zhu. At that moment, there were also many people surrounding the entrance of Cloud City¡¯s Central Hospital. When they heard that Mrs. Huo was injured and her life was in danger, everyone rushed to express their care and concern. Huo Tao sat in the corridor outside the hospital¡¯s operating theater with a pale face. He knew that Chen Man was in danger, and he felt like he had aged ten years. The noise outside the door rose and fell, and Huo Tao was exhausted from listening to it. He raised his head gently and comforted the crowd politely. ¡°I know that all of you are concerned about my wife¡¯s safety, but the patient needs to rest quietly. Please leave on my account. If this comes across as rude to you, I will personally visit you another day to apologize!¡± Because of Huo Tao¡¯s displeasure, the bustling crowd quieted down. Not long later, seeing that there was nothing to watch, more than half of the people outside the door left one after another. The light of the operating theater was bright red. Mo Jiu was following Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions and treating Chen Man urgently. Mo Wu and Xu Huan, who were standing quietly outside the door, were also very worried. In a few minutes, the lights in the operating room were switched off. When the door was opened, Mo Jiu took the initiative to walk up to Huo Tao and apologize before anyone could surround him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. It¡¯s all Mo Jiu¡¯s fault for being useless. I didn¡¯t save Madam. I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± Upon hearing Mo Jiu¡¯s words, Mo Wu sat down on the ground exhaustedly and muttered, ¡°How could this be¡­¡± When Xu Huan heard this, his eyes turned red as he rushed to Mo Jiu¡¯s side. He grabbed the man¡¯s collar and cursed, ¡°Why?! Aren¡¯t you highly skilled? It¡¯s just an ordinary car accident and you can¡¯t even do anything! What¡¯s the point of the Huo family letting you stay?¡± When Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan walked into the hospital, they happened to hear Xu Huan¡¯s exasperated voice. As if he had expected something, Huo Xuan stood at the door, staring blankly in the direction of the operating theater, not daring to take another step forward. When Mo Zhu saw that everyone was dispirited, she rushed to Xu Huan¡¯s side anxiously and pulled away the two people who looked like they were about to fight. ¡°Auntie is not dead yet, why are you shouting here!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu ignored the crowd at the door and walked straight into the operating theater. It was only when the light of the operating theater lit up again that everyone who was still in a daze outside the door came back to their senses. Xu Huan suddenly patted his head and said to everyone excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid! Just because Mo Jiu can¡¯t do anything doesn¡¯t mean that Mo Zhu can¡¯t save Auntie. With Mo Zhu around, Auntie will definitely get better!¡± After hearing Xu Huan¡¯s words, a hint of hope reluctantly arose in everyone¡¯s hearts. In this situation, only Mo Jiu shook his head. He knew very well what kind of tricky situation Mo Zhu was facing. The man lowered his head and said powerlessly, ¡°But Madam doesn¡¯t have any vital signs left. Unless the divine doctor is here, the possibility of her being saved is next to nothing.¡± If Xu Huan¡¯s words had given everyone a glimmer of hope, Mo Jiu had sent them back to the bottom of the valley. Huo Xuan, who had been standing quietly at the door without speaking, was silent for a while before instructing lightly, ¡°Mo Jiu, I¡¯m worried about Xiao Zhu being alone in the operating theater. Go in and help her if she needs anything.¡± After a pause, the man suppressed the bitterness and sadness in his heart and continued, ¡°I believe in Mo Zhu¡¯s ability. Until the last moment, no one can say anything demoralizing!¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s words were like a tranquilizer that struck everyone¡¯s hearts. Even Huo Tao staggered up from his chair. Mo Jiu opened the door of the operating theater and took a deep breath. He gathered his energy and prepared to go in to help Mo Zhu. Before he could take a step, Huo Tao¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go in together. Mo Zhu is doing her best to save Chen Man. We can¡¯t just wait outside. Let¡¯s just treat it as if we are going in to accompany her.¡± Huo Xuan nodded. He understood the man¡¯s thoughts. He took the door handle from Mo Jiu and walked straight in. Everyone followed Huo Xuan silently. When they arrived at the operating table, no one dared to say a word. In the operating theater, Mo Zhu had already removed the Seven Star Needles that Mo Jiu had inserted into Chen Man¡¯s body and disinfected the needles. Then, Mo Zhu arranged the needles in an order that others could not understand. After completing these steps, the girl quickly picked up a needle and pierced it into Chen Man¡¯s acupuncture points. After going back and forth a few times, she inserted the needle on the woman¡¯s heart. After inserting the needle, Mo Zhu did not idle. She picked up another needle that was arranged in order and began to repeat the same procedure. However, the difference this time was that the needle had landed at another location. Mo Zhu¡¯s movements were rather skilled, her acupuncture was fast and accurate.. Chapter 139 - Saving Chen Man Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To people who didn¡¯t know any medical skills, they would at most praise her for her superb skills. However, in Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t as easy as just inserting a needle. After Mo Zhu inserted the third needle, Mo Jiu finally recalled something. His eyes changed and he couldn¡¯t control his excitement as he shouted, ¡°Seven Star Chain Needle?¡± After saying that, Mo Jiu walked to Mo Zhu¡¯s side quickly and widened his eyes, wanting to see the girl¡¯s every step clearly. Afraid that Mo Jiu would disturb Mo Zhu, Xu Huan suddenly grabbed the man from behind. ¡°Why are you leaning forward for no reason! Can¡¯t you see that Mo Zhu is saving someone?¡± Mo Jiu turned his head excitedly to look at Xu Huan, who was puzzled. His hands trembled as he said incoherently, ¡°Ms. Mo, Ms. Mo used the Seven Star Chain Needle technique!¡± ¡°I know, I know. You shouted so loudly just now, I think everyone downstairs has heard that Mo Zhu¡¯s using the Seven Star Chain Needle technique! But no matter what acupuncture technique she uses now, you can¡¯t go forward and disturb her from saving Auntie!¡± Xu Huan scratched his head in frustration. Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard Mo Jiu¡¯s words. Seven Star Chain Needle? Why did this name sound so familiar? It was as if he had heard it somewhere before. ¡°Seven, Seven Star Chain Needle! My master had once mentioned to me that when the divine doctor started in the industry, he had used the unique technique of the Seven Star Chain Needle to resound his name internationally. It was said that this needle technique was created by the divine doctor and it could revive someone who had just stopped breathing!¡± Mo Jiu turned around and grabbed Xu Huan¡¯s hand tightly, his face filled with disbelief. When she said this, everyone turned pale with fright. Before Xu Huan and Huo Xuan could react, Mo Zhu was already unable to perform the acupuncture in peace because of the noise Mo Jiu had created. She turned her head and glanced over coldly, then roared softly, ¡°All of you shut up. Those who don¡¯t want to stay here, get lost!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu continued to pick up the next needle and started inserting it while everyone was dazzled. After being shouted at by Mo Zhu, the few of them stood at the side obediently and did not make a sound. Xu Huan and Huo Xuan looked at each other. As expected, they could see the word surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Huo Xuan rubbed his palms lightly. No wonder he thought the name Seven Star Chain Needle was so familiar. So it was the divine doctor¡¯s unique technique. Previously, because of his poison, the Huo family had sent quite a number of people to investigate the divine doctor¡¯s whereabouts. He had also heard a little about this acupuncture technique. Now that Mo Zhu knew the Seven Star Chain Needle technique, did it mean that¡­ Thinking of this, Huo Xuan raised his head and looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s back view as she performed the acupuncture seriously. He smiled quietly. He didn¡¯t expect that although the young lady looked like an ordinary and simple high school student, she actually had so many identities that he didn¡¯t know about behind his back. Everyone was deep in their own thoughts but Mo Zhu¡¯s situation was not very optimistic. The technique of the Seven Star Chain Needle was not as simple as it looked. She needed to clear all the acupuncture points on Chen Man¡¯s body with the Seven Star Chain Needle technique. If that was all, it would be easy. However, to restore the various functions of a dead person who had already stopped breathing, the acupuncture points needed to be cleared in a certain order. If one was not careful, all their efforts would be wasted. Furthermore, Seven Star¡¯s ultimate technique wasn¡¯t just for show. Just like its name, only seven needles had to be inserted to clear Chen Man¡¯s meridians. One more needle wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. The further one went, the more difficult it was. There were more acupuncture points that needed to be taken into account. By the time the fifth acupuncture was performed, Mo Zhu¡¯s forehead was already covered in a thin layer of sweat. She gently held onto the small cart that had the surgical equipment beside her and wiped her sweat before stabilizing her body. Seeing the girl¡¯s pale face, Huo Xuan took a step forward and frowned nervously. ¡°Are you alright? If not, take a rest first.¡± Without bothering to rest, Mo Zhu gently waved her hand behind her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Saving Auntie is more important.¡± In fact, no matter how many acupuncture points there were, Mo Zhu shouldn¡¯t be so exhausted from just performing acupuncture. However, the reason why the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique had such a heaven-defying effect was that this acupuncture technique could silently channel the ¡°essence¡± from the person who performed the acupuncture technique into the patient¡¯s acupuncture point. This channeling technique uses the energy of one person to forcefully reverse the other person¡¯s bodily functions, so ever since she mastered this acupuncture technique, Mo Zhu rarely used it. If there was no special need, she would not easily use such a technique that will cause her harm, in order to save someone else. After she composed herself, Mo Zhu took a deep breath and picked up the sixth needle. Thinking of how well Chen Man had always treated her, did not dare to stop for a second. She looked for the various acupuncture points on the woman¡¯s body and inserted the needle steadily and accurately before pulling it out. Mo Zhu had taken a good ten minutes to insert the two last needles. When she inserted the last needle of the Seven Star technique, the girl heaved a long sigh of relief. Just as Mo Zhu turned to look at Huo Xuan, the ECG monitor behind her suddenly started ringing. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. Chen Man, who had just been declared dead by Mo Jiu, started breathing and one could see her chest rising and falling rhythmically. Then, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. The scene in front of them shocked everyone, especially Mo Jiu, who had seen Mo Zhu¡¯s every move clearly.. Chapter 140 - Mo Zhu Has Awakened Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He could not believe that a patient whose heart had stopped for almost half an hour could be saved by Mo Zhu. When he saw that Chen Man had opened her eyes, Xu Huan took a step forward and stared at the operating table. He said in disbelief, ¡°Auntie is awake, Auntie has opened her eyes! Little Bamboo succeeded!¡± Mo Zhu dragged her exhausted body off the operating table. She had only taken two steps when she fell into Huo Xuan¡¯s arms. She held her chest and panted heavily. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t tell anyone about my acupuncture treatment. I¡¯ll explain everything to you when I wake up.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu took a deep look at Huo Xuan, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in the man¡¯s arms. Realizing that the girl¡¯s face was pale and her body was cold, Huo Xuan shouted behind him, ¡°Mo Jiu, come over and see what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Zhu!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s instructions, Mo Jiu quickly came to the two of them and reached out to feel Mo Zhu¡¯s pulse. After a long while, he replied with a sigh of relief, ¡°Young Master, Ms. Mo¡¯s body is fine. It¡¯s just that she spent too much effort and her body is unable to take it after a busy day. If my diagnosis is correct, Ms. Mo should have fainted from exhaustion.¡± Nodding, seeing that Chen Man was breathing and had a heartbeat, Huo Xuan handed the hospital¡¯s matters to Xu Huan. He picked up Mo Zhu in his arms and drove the girl back to the Huo residence. Mo Zhu slept for three days straight. In these three days, Chen Man¡¯s body had already recovered quickly. A few doctors who had helped Mo Jiu treat Chen Man¡¯s wounds in the operating theater previously checked her body in disbelief. They did not hesitate to use all sorts of equipment to check Chen Man¡¯s body. In the end, the conclusion they received was that everything was normal. What was even more surprising was that Chen Man¡¯s internal organs and fractured sternum had actually healed completely in just three days after she was sent to the hospital. This could be considered a miracle in medical history. Knowing that Chen Man was saved by someone from her own family, the doctors asked everyone for the divine doctor¡¯s contact details. However, Huo Xuan¡¯s people always found various reasons to muddle through. After completing all the checkups and confirming that she had recovered, Chen Man instructed Mo Wu to arrange for her to be discharged. When she heard that Mo Zhu was still sleeping due to the exhaustion from saving her, Chen Man was worried. She brought Huo Tao to the Huo residence to visit the girl every day, but Mo Zhu never woke up. Huo Xuan had also investigated the person with ill intentions who knocked Chen Man down. However, before he and Xu Huan could force the answer out of him, he had already broken his dentures and swallowed poison to commit suicide. Three days after Chen Man was discharged from the hospital, she stayed by Mo Zhu¡¯s bed worriedly. When she saw Huo Xuan pour a glass of water and walk in, Chen Man asked worriedly, ¡°Will anything happen to Xiao Zhu if she continues sleeping like this? Why don¡¯t you find a doctor to take a good look at her?¡± Huo Xuan placed the glass of water on the bedside table beside the woman. He looked up and replied indifferently, ¡°Mo Jiu had checked her. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body in every aspect. Apart from fatigue, he can¡¯t find any other problems with Mo Zhu.¡± Huo Tao stood at the door and listened to their conversation in silence. He walked in lightly and patted Chen Man¡¯s shoulder to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Zhu is a divine doctor herself. If anything happens, she would have told Xuan¡¯er in advance before she fell asleep. She is so smart, she will definitely make plans for herself in advance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a little worried¡­¡± Chen Man lowered her head and looked at Mo Zhu, who was lying quietly on the bed. ¡°Xiao Zhu will get better.¡± Before they knew it, night had arrived. A car horn sounded at the entrance of the Huo residence. Chen Man walked quickly and opened the door. It was Xu Huan and Mo Jiu, who were worried about Mo Zhu and had come to visit her again. Knowing that the girl was still asleep, everyone sat in the living room in silence. At ten in the evening, it was getting late. Huo Xuan was about to urge everyone to stop waiting and quickly go back and rest, but before he could say anything, the sound of someone pushing the door came from the second floor. The people sitting in the living room instantly reacted and looked up at the second floor with their eyes wide open. Indeed, it was Mo Zhu who walked out of the room rubbing her eyes. She had slept for a few consecutive days. Not only was her back aching from the sleep, but because she had not eaten, she even lacked the strength to stand properly. Seeing Mo Zhu moving downstairs, Huo Xuan quickly took two steps forward and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you should eat first. You¡¯ve been sleeping for a few days.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded and sat down in the dining room. Chen Man was not idle either. She was happier than anyone else to see that Mo Zhu had woken up safely. She rushed into the kitchen and brought out the chicken soup she had made early in the morning. Just as the soup was placed on the table, Chen Man quickly scooped a bowl for Mo Zhu and brought it to her. After thanking her politely, Mo Zhu did not stand on ceremony with Chen Man. She immediately picked up the spoon and sipped the soup. As Mo Zhu had not eaten for a long time after sleeping, they were afraid that the girl would not be able to digest well. Thus, they had only prepared a simple porridge and the soup that Chen Man specially made. As Mo Zhu drank the soup, Huo Xuan quietly scooped a bowl of porridge and placed it beside the girl. ¡°Have some porridge after you finish the soup, otherwise you won¡¯t have enough energy.¡± Nodding her head lightly, Mo Zhu drank the soup seriously without raising her head.. Chapter 141 - The Divine Doctor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dinner, Mo Zhu sat quietly at the dining table and chatted with Chen Man. After replying to a few words about her physical condition, she seemed to have recalled something. Mo Zhu leaned over and looked at Huo Xuan, who was standing quietly at the side. ¡°Who was the person who injured Auntie? Are the results of the interrogation over the past two days out?¡± ¡°No, that person probably underwent special training. Before the interrogation began, he had already consumed poison and committed suicide. There weren¡¯t any useful clues left.¡± Huo Xuan shook his head lightly and pinched his glabella calmly. When Mo Zhu heard this, her fingers gently tapped the table. She thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°Auntie, you should go out as little as possible these few days. If you have anything to do outside, bring more of your own people with you.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°If this person¡¯s attack didn¡¯t succeed, he definitely had a backup plan. Besides, judging from his skills that night, he should have come from some well-trained organization in Cloud City. For safety reasons, we can¡¯t let our guard down. We have to be more careful.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Mo Zhu was worrying too much. That day, she had hurriedly turned on the satellite¡¯s location to help Huo Xuan chase after the culprit. Just by looking at the fork in the road the other party had chosen, she could determine the background of this person. If he wasn¡¯t so familiar with Cloud City, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to shake Huo Xuan off on so many streets. Furthermore, the other party had clearly come prepared. Not only did they prepare a retreat plan in advance, they even brought Huo Xuan around the outskirts of the city in an orderly manner. Seeing that Mo Zhu was deep in thought with her head lowered, Huo Xuan walked up to the girl and gently held her hand. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you just woke up. Don¡¯t think too much about these things. You¡¯ve been sleeping for so long. Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± Ever since Huo Xuan met Mo Zhu, this was the first time she had fallen asleep without warning for so many days. Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t help but worry about her health. She squeezed the man¡¯s hand slightly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I feel like I¡¯m almost fully recovered after sleeping.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s reply, everyone was relieved. Xu Huan, who was sitting in the living room and had been suppressing his questions, could not hold it in anymore. He quickly walked to everyone and asked anxiously, ¡°Little Bamboo, you know the Seven Star Chain Needle technique. Are you the legendary divine doctor?¡± Just as Xu Huan finished speaking, everyone present simultaneously placed their gazes on Mo Zhu. Although Mo Jiu was still sitting on the sofa, he had been paying attention to what was happening at the dining table. He was even more curious about this question than Xu Huan. Mo Zhu lowered her head and frowned. Although she had long known that revealing this would let everyone guess that she had some relationship with the divine doctor, she still wasn¡¯t used to being asked by so many people. Shaking her head, Mo Zhu did not have the intention to hide anything from the people in the room. She explained bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not the divine doctor. I just happened to have learnt this unique skill from the divine doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Little Bamboo, your medical skills are so superb. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not the divine doctor!¡± Xu Huan shouted with doubt written all over his face. Mo Zhu was in no hurry to explain. She turned sideways and leaned back in her chair lazily. She glanced at Xu Huan lightly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys investigate the divine doctor before Huo Xuan could control the poison in his body? Why didn¡¯t you guys find out if his gender was male or female?¡± Once he said this, even Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown and fall into deep thought. Previously, because of his illness, everyone had spent a lot of effort to go around asking about the divine doctor. However, from the relevant information they had gathered, the divine doctor was indeed a man. If Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t the divine doctor, why did she know the divine doctor¡¯s unique skill? Was she the divine doctor¡¯s disciple? Thinking of this possibility, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The divine doctor is indeed not a woman. Did he take you as his disciple?¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s question, Mo Zhu raised her brows and continued knocking on the table. ¡°He still wants to take me as his disciple? Even if he has such intentions, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to be his disciple!¡± As she was neither the divine doctor nor his apprentice, Xu Huan scratched his head anxiously. ¡°Little Bamboo, what¡¯s your relationship with the divine doctor? Why is he willing to impart his unique skill to you?¡± With a light smile, Mo Zhu stood up and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you insist on naming our relationship, I¡¯m his creditor!¡± She had helped Yun Jing escape from so many dangerous pursuits. Using the prices of the orders from the Pavilion of Love, she could definitely be termed as his creditor. After saying this, Mo Zhu ignored Xu Huan and his puzzled gaze. She took out a porcelain bottle from her pocket and handed it to Chen Man. ¡°Auntie, keep this bottle of pills for now. If there¡¯s an emergency in the future, you can take one pill to protect your pulse.¡± ¡°No, no, Xiao Zhu, you¡¯ve already saved my life this time. This medicine is too precious, how can I accept it!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she quickly reached out and wanted to push the pills back. Mo Zhu had already done enough for her. Although she was not sure about the effects of the Seven Star Chain Needle technique, the girl had already been unconscious for so long to save her.. How could she accept such a precious bottle of life-preservation medicine! Chapter 142 - Giving the Pills Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Chen Man refuse the pills, Mo Zhu looked up and stuffed the bottle into the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying this. We¡¯re all family, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. Take this medicine first. I¡¯ll refine a few more bottles in a few days!¡± Since Mo Zhu had already said so, how could Chen Man reject her? She clenched the bottle of medicine in her hand with tears in her eyes. ¡°Okay, Auntie will accept it first. If Xiao Zhu needs anything, just let me know. I will send it to you.¡± Nodding, Mo Zhu smiled. ¡°Then Auntie, please keep an eye on the good herbs in the market for me. My grandmother¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t improved. If we have more good herbs, it might have some use.¡± After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man was about to agree. However, before she could say anything, Huo Tao, who had been standing quietly at the side, patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention to this aspect. If you need any herbs, just let me know. As long as the Huo family has a way, we will definitely buy them.¡± Huo Tao had already treated Mo Zhu as one of his own. Putting aside the fact that she had controlled the poison in Huo Xuan¡¯s body, just the fact that she had saved Chen Man¡¯s life was enough to make her a benefactor of the Huo family. Besides, Mo Zhu had given them such precious pills to protect themselves. She was so generous even when it was a life-saving item. Huo Tao had truly accepted this daughter-in-law of his. Since they were all family, they didn¡¯t have to be too polite to one another. If Mo Zhu wanted the herbs, he naturally try his best to help her find them! After saying this, Huo Tao raised his hand to look at his watch. Everyone had been talking for a long time, and it was time to go back and rest. He cleared his throat and looked down at Chen Man. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s not stay here and disturb Xuan¡¯er and Xiao Zhu¡¯s rest.¡± Chen Man nodded when she heard this. She shook Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and gave her a few more reminders before following Huo Tao out. After the two of them left, other than Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu, there was only Xu Huan and Mo Jiu left in the house. Mo Jiu, who had been sitting in the living room, was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He suddenly understood something and couldn¡¯t help but go to Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, please take me as your disciple. I really want to learn medicine from you!¡± Looking at Mo Jiu¡¯s serious expression, Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Mo Jiu, I don¡¯t accept disciples. If you want to study medicine, you should find someone else.¡± ¡°Ms. Mo, I, I will definitely study hard and not embarrass you. You have to accept me!¡± Mo Jiu took a step forward and knelt in front of Mo Zhu, his hands grabbing the girl¡¯s pants tightly. He had decided that no matter the price he had to pay today, he would want Ms. Mo to acknowledge him as her disciple. Besides the divine doctor, there was no one else in the world who had better medical skills than Ms. Mo. Besides that, Ms. Mo and the divine doctor looked like old friends. If he followed her, his future would be limitless! As he thought this, Mo Jiu stared at Mo Zhu intently, his eyes filled with sincerity. Seeing that Mo Zhu was unmoved, he shifted his body and looked pleadingly at Huo Xuan, who was standing behind the girl. ¡°Young Master! On the account that I¡¯m devoted to the Huo family, please help me put in a good word for Ms. Mo and ask her to accept me. When I master it, I will definitely not forget your great kindness!¡± Huo Xuan shrugged with a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to speak up for you, but it¡¯s useless even if I do.¡± Mo Zhu was getting impatient from Mo Jiu¡¯s grip. She raised her hand to smooth the crease on her pants and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t take disciples, nor do I have the hobby and habit of teaching others medicine.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu stood up and ignored everyone else. She walked straight upstairs, and in a few minutes, the door was closed. Once Mo Zhu left, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t want to talk to Xu Huan and Mo Jiu anymore. After chasing the two of them out with a few words, he stood up and went upstairs to knock on the girl¡¯s door. Pushing the door open gently, Huo Xuan saw Mo Zhu leaning lazily against the head of the bed, tapping on her phone. He then sat down on the girl¡¯s bed and laid down beside her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Mo Zhu moved her gaze away from the phone screen and looked at the man lying on her bed curiously. ¡°I won¡¯t feel at ease sleeping next door.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he sounded like he hadn¡¯t had a good rest. Mo Zhu put down her phone and lowered her head to look at Huo Xuan. The man¡¯s face was slightly haggard. In this case, he looked more like a patient who was overworked. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest well the past two days?¡± Mo Zhu pulled her thin blanket from her side and gently draped it over Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m too worried about you. I only leaned on your bed and rested a while every day.¡± The man¡¯s words caused an unknown emotion to surge into Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. So Huo Xuan was so listless because he was worried about her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body, it¡¯s just that the Seven Star Chain Needle technique had exhausted a lot of my energy. After sleeping for a few days, I¡¯ve already recovered.¡± Mo Zhu reached out and combed the hair on Huo Xuan¡¯s forehead, her tone becoming rarer and gentler. After saying this, Mo Zhu gently laid down opposite the man. The atmosphere in the room was quiet and peaceful. No one took the initiative to speak again, and soon, the two of them fell asleep quietly.. Chapter 143 - The Person Behind the Scenes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, in a luxurious mansion in Beijing. In front of the huge French window, a man in a customized suit was gently swirling the red wine in his glass, listening to the piano and enjoying the night view outside the window. At this moment, a middle-aged man opened the door and walked straight to the man. He was dressed like the butler of the house. ¡°Young Master, the mission failed!¡± The butler sounded a little depressed. The man raised his eyebrows slightly and unhurriedly turned around to place the glass on the table. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s men were sent to do it? You can¡¯t even complete such a simple mission? You¡¯re making me question your ability more and more.¡± As if sensing the severity of the matter, the butler¡¯s legs went soft and he knelt on the ground with trembling legs. ¡°Young Master, please calm down! Our people had originally knocked Chen Man to death, but for some reason, that woman was saved by her daughter-in-law in Cloud City¡¯s hospital!¡± The man lowered his head and glanced at the person on the ground before curling his lips slightly. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that she had been revived after she was confirmed to be dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. We¡¯ve done this kind of thing more than once or twice. We definitely won¡¯t fail. Besides, everyone in the Central Hospital knows that Chen Man is recovering very quickly!¡± The man tapped his fingers on the table and squinted with interest. ¡°The Huo family¡¯s daughter-in-law? She was able to save someone from the gates of hell. How interesting¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, the butler, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn¡¯t wait to continue speaking. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we capture Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and interrogate her to find out how she saved Chen Man!¡± The man waved his hand casually and his eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to take action first. The Huo family isn¡¯t as simple as it looks.¡± He paused and lowered his head to ask, ¡°Have you checked on Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± When the butler heard this, he nodded and reported truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve checked, Young Master. This girl¡¯s name is Mo Zhu. She was born and raised in Qingyuan Village. Her father passed away early, and her mother married into the Fang family of Cloud City. She was raised by her grandmother. Not long ago, the Fang family agreed to marry a daughter to the Huo family, but they didn¡¯t want to marry the daughter they had raised. That was when they thought of bringing her to Cloud City to marry in the younger daughter¡¯s stead.¡± After a pause, he recalled Mo Zhu¡¯s performance after she came to Cloud City. The butler added, ¡°This Mo Zhu is quite good-looking, but she is ignorant, incompetent, and has very poor grades. Besides that, according to the scouts in Cloud City, although the Huo family really likes her, her status in the Fang family is not high.¡± Although the butler had already reported all the relevant information about Mo Zhu to the man, it was clear that this information was useless regarding the miraculous medical skills. Smiling calmly, the man looked up at the bright stars outside the French window. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you find out the information on the surface. With such amazing medical skills, this girl is not as simple as a high school student.¡± The butler nodded obediently and said with fear, ¡°This is all the information related to Mo Zhu that we have found through our investigations. I don¡¯t know why, but it seems like someone is deliberately stopping us from investigating her. All the other information related to her has been concealed.¡± ¡°Based on the Huo family¡¯s way of doing things, as their prospective daughter-in-law, Mo Zhu would naturally not be someone that can be easily discovered by others. With such excellent medical skills, if outsiders find out, the Huo family alone can¡¯t protect this young lady.¡± The man¡¯s tone was calm, as if he had already expected this matter to not be so simple. ¡°In Young Master¡¯s opinion, we should?¡± The butler frowned, not quite understanding the man¡¯s meaning. ¡°We¡¯ll investigate in a few days. We¡¯ve already alerted the Huo Family by exposing Chen Man¡¯s incident and they¡¯ve started paying attention to us. Instruct the people in Cloud City to be careful with their work. They should know what to do if they¡¯re caught.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll listen to Young Master¡¯s arrangements!¡± After saying this, the butler didn¡¯t say anything else. He stood up and walked straight out the door. The man by the window picked up his glass again and quietly looked at the vast night sky. Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Her name was Mo Zhu, right? Interesting. Interesting. At the Huo residence. She slept very soundly. When Mo Zhu woke up, Huo Xuan had already gone downstairs to prepare breakfast. Because of the accident this time, Chen Man specially applied for a few days off from Mo Zhu, so Mo Zhu didn¡¯t have to wake up early for school these few days and could stay at the Huo residence to rest. Seeing that the dining table was already filled with all sorts of breakfast, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She sat down on the chair and prepared to eat. Just as she picked up a small spoon and took a sip of porridge, a hurried ringtone came from Huo Xuan¡¯s pocket. The man frowned and put down the half peeled egg in his hand. He wiped his hands, took out his phone and picked up the call. ¡°Hello? Why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡± Huo Xuan sounded a little impatient. ¡°Brother Huo! It¡¯s me! There¡¯s news about Black Tiger in Beijing. Our people have blocked him on the street in Golden Sands Beach!¡± The person on the other end of the phone was Xu Huan.. He didn¡¯t purposely insist on calling Huo Xuan at this time but this matter was too important! Chapter 144 - Shaking Off The Pursuit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What? They¡¯re blocking him at the Golden Sands Beach? Give me two minutes, I¡¯ll command them personally.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan went straight upstairs into the study without looking back. Mo Zhu was also confused. Golden Sands Beach? If she didn¡¯t remember wrong, she had heard a little about it in the Pavilion of Love. However, wasn¡¯t it in Beijing? Could it be that Huo Xuan had been involved in Beijing¡¯s matters recently? Before Mo Zhu could figure this out, her phone, which she had placed on the table, started vibrating. She picked up her phone and looked at the number. Mo Zhu¡¯s expression darkened as she quickly went upstairs to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± Mo Zhu opened the drawer of her desk, took out a mini voice changer and plugged it into her phone. Instantly, a male low voice came from the phone¡¯s receiver. This voice changer was specially used by Mo Zhu to talk to others in the Pavilion of Love as ¡°K¡±. Apart from Cheng Yi, no one in the Pavilion of Love knew that the top killer with the famous codename ¡°K¡± was a woman. There was a whistling wind on the other end of the phone, and from time to time, there were also two ear-piercing brakes and sirens. A few seconds later, a man¡¯s panting and howling could be heard. ¡°Almighty K, save me!¡± Sensing the danger on the man¡¯s side, Mo Zhu frowned quietly. She opened the laptop that was quietly placed on the table and started typing on the keyboard as she held her phone between one shoulder and her ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you out of the country? Why did you come back to the capital now?¡± Mo Zhu was a little puzzled. She clearly remembered that Cheng Yi had mentioned to her a few days ago that this person was completing a mission overseas. Why did the location on his phone appear in the capital now? ¡°Almighty K, you¡¯re too awesome. How did you know I was back in Beijing!¡± The man was breathing heavily as he stepped on the accelerator fully. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Why did you call me? If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯m hanging up. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you!¡± Mo Zhu looked at the red dot moving quickly on the screen and could not help but ask. ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t hang up, Almighty K, I know that you have remarkable abilities. Aren¡¯t we in urgent need of you to save our lives now!¡± The man¡¯s tone now carried a hint of anxiousness. It seemed like he was really afraid that Mo Zhu would hang up on him if she was unhappy. After a pause, seeing that Mo Zhu did not respond, the man hurriedly said, ¡°Brother K, please take a look at my current location. I¡¯m currently trapped in Golden Sands Beach by those people from Bureau X. Can you help me analyze which path can I break out of?¡± ¡°Golden Sands Beach?¡± Mo Zhu frowned. Didn¡¯t Huo Xuan mention this place just now? Could it be that the two of them had bumped into each other? ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Brother, just take it that I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ve been running for more than half an hour and I¡¯m still surrounded. Hurry up and save me!¡± Just as the man finished speaking, Mo Zhu heard another ear-piercing screech of tires against metal on the other end of the phone. Mo Zhu shook her head and put aside her noisy thoughts for the time being. She did not hesitate anymore and directly connected to the satellite location and transmitted the location information of a hundred miles around Golden Sands Beach to the computer screen in front of her. In less than ten seconds, the entire street terrain of Golden Sands Beach was completely presented in front of Mo Zhu. ¡°There¡¯s a small intersection at your ten o¡¯clock direction. After turning in, quickly jump out of your car and climb over the wall at the second storefront.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a motorcycle ahead of you on the path after you have gone through two courtyards. Mount it and turn left into the next intersection.¡± ¡°Before that¡­¡± Mo Zhu paused, her voice filled with coldness.¡± Throw away the tracker on your waist. ¡° ¡°Damn! These people actually tied a tracker on my body when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. No wonder they can¡¯t be shaken off.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s arrangement, the man on the other end of the phone was obviously a little exasperated. As he checked the equipment on him, he could not help but start cursing. Not long later, the man followed Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions and rode the car into another alley. At the end of the road, a huge plaque instantly appeared in front of him. Looking around, the man said helplessly, ¡°No way, Almighty K, you want me to hide in the famous Beijing Museum, which is heavily guarded? It is rumored that not even an ant can enter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve checked with an infrared camera. After reaching the intersection, in 20 seconds and the police officers on duty in your seven o¡¯clock direction will take around five seconds to change shift and there would be no one on duty. Whether you can grasp these precious seconds depends on your own ability.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was very cold. It was not that she did not try her best to help, but the place called Golden Sands Beach was really a little tricky. Besides, the other party had a lot of people. If he did not hide in the museum, she was afraid that the man, who had temporarily shaken off the people behind him, would be caught up by them again. As the saying goes, one can only survive after putting oneself in danger. At this moment, there was no place safer than being personally guarded by the police! After letting out a long sigh, the man turned the handle firmly as if he had resigned to his fate. Almighty K wouldn¡¯t lie to him. Since he had already spoken, then no matter how dangerous the road ahead was, it was still better than being caught by the people from Bureau X behind him. Gritting his teeth, he turned the corner and quickly parked the motorcycle at the end of the alley. The man counted the seconds in his heart and jumped directly onto the outer wall of the museum. As expected, as Mo Zhu had predicted, the two groups of police were in the blind spot where the changing of shifts were taking place. No one noticed the man who had already sneaked into the museum.. Chapter 145 - Bureau X Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before the call ended, when she heard that the man was out of danger, Mo Zhu sneered, ¡°Black Tiger, why are you in such a sorry state this time? You got surrounded on a mission? You¡¯re really embarrassing the Pavilion of Love.¡± Sighing, the man found a blind spot where the camera would not be able to capture him and leaned against the wall, pulling down the black mask that covered his face. This person was Black Tiger, one of the four great killers of the Pavilion of Love that Xu Huan had mentioned on the phone just now. ¡°Almighty K, you might not know this, but the person chasing me now really has nothing to do with the mission I accepted. It¡¯s that group of brats from Bureau X. It¡¯s probably because they remember that I had disrupted their business the last time. Just as I arrived in Beijing this morning, they blocked my way at Golden Sands Beach. I didn¡¯t expect that after more than a year, they still won¡¯t let me off!¡± Black Tiger swallowed his saliva and complained angrily. When Mo Zhu heard this, she propped her chin on one hand and pondered for a few seconds. ¡°The people from Bureau X? Are you sure it¡¯s them? Have you provoked any other enemies on your recent missions?¡± The incident this time was so similar that Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the person Huo Xuan was chasing was Black Tiger. Just now, she had already understood the terrain and street situation of Golden Sands Beach very clearly through the GPS. At this time, other than Black Tiger being surrounded here, there was no sign of anyone else fighting within a few kilometers. Before Mo Zhu could think it through, Black Tiger lowered his voice and replied, ¡°No. I haven¡¯t taken on any big orders recently. Besides the time when I was careless and my whereabouts were discovered by Bureau X, I didn¡¯t leave any evidence for the other missions. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong as they were able to mobilize so many people to stop me.¡± Mo Zhu pinched her brows and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you know someone named Huo Xuan? Or Xu Huan?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s question, the other party seemed to have thought for a while. After more than ten seconds, he answered, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Huo Xuan, but I have some impression of Xu Huan. The eldest young master of the Xu family is considered quite famous in Beijing. The last time I took that order, I even bumped into him overseas!¡± After a pause, Black Tiger seemed to have thought of something and asked excitedly, ¡°Why did Almighty K suddenly ask about this? Are you going to deal with these two people? This matter is easy to handle. You don¡¯t have to take action personally, let me help¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Mo Zhu interrupted him anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was just asking casually. Since you don¡¯t have much contact with them, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Black Tiger replied softly. He thought that these two people had provoked Almighty K and he even wanted to help Almighty K get rid of them to return the favor. He didn¡¯t expect him to be happy for nothing. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s even harder to get out of this museum. Think about how you¡¯re going to deal with it yourself. I have something on, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu hung up the call without waiting for a reply. No matter how Mo Zhu thought about it, the matter with Black Tiger had something to do with Huo Xuan. This was a huge problem. If he really had a conflict with Huo Xuan, with Mo Zhu¡¯s current status, she really didn¡¯t know who she should help. Not only was Mo Zhu in a difficult position, but Huo Xuan¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t any better either. Seeing that Black Tiger whom he had chased for a year and almost captured had escaped, he slammed his fist on the desk in anger. ¡°D*mn! The Black Tiger escaped again!¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s voice was cold, and there was a hint of indignation in his voice. Xu Huan was talking to the man on the phone. At this moment, he also grumbled on the other end of the phone, ¡°So many people have been mobilized, why did we let him escape? The vicinity of Golden Sands Beach is surrounded by us. This person shouldn¡¯t have disappeared into thin air!¡± Huo Xuan turned off his computer in frustration. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out where Black Tiger could escape to. His eyes darkened as he instructed Xu Huan coldly, ¡°Send someone to continue monitoring his every move. If there¡¯s any news, report it to me immediately. I don¡¯t believe he can escape from under the watch of so many people the next time!¡± After instructing Xu Huan, Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue investigating Black Tiger¡¯s escape route. Remembering that he hadn¡¯t finished breakfast with Mo Zhu, he hung up and went downstairs. After returning to the dining table, Mo Zhu was enjoying the warm sweet porridge. Huo Xuan quickly walked over and took out two eggs that were still steaming with heat. He sat on the chair and peeled them slowly. Seeing the man come downstairs, Mo Zhu lowered her head and asked as she ate her porridge, ¡°Are you done?¡± He placed the eggs that had been removed from their shells onto the plate in front of the girl and replied indifferently, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done, but we didn¡¯t manage to catch him and he escaped.¡± The answer met what she expected. At that instant, Mo Zhu did not know how to respond and she could only smile politely as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve failed this time but you can continue working hard for the next time.¡± Nodding, Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu gently. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Hurry up and eat breakfast.¡± Knowing that Huo Xuan didn¡¯t want to talk too much about it, Mo Zhu wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else and they finished breakfast in a short while. After tidying up the table briefly, Huo Xuan instructed Mo Zhu to take good care of herself before driving to the company to settle some matters. Mo Zhu was a little bored. She sat quietly on the sofa in the living room and played with her phone from time to time. At this moment, another unknown number called. When she saw the last few digits of the number, Mo Zhu cleared her throat and picked up the call.. Chapter 146 - Investigating the Situation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was cold. When he heard the girl¡¯s reply, Cheng Yi¡¯s deep male voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I just received some news that the Gao family has decided to publicly auction the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb next Monday. When do you plan to reach the capital? I¡¯ll think of a way to get an admission ticket for the auction for you first.¡± Mo Zhu frowned slightly and was a little puzzled. ¡°Next Monday? Doesn¡¯t it mean that there are only three days to prepare? Why are the Gao family taking actions so quickly? Did something happen?¡± ¡°It seems like someone went to the Gao family to steal the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb and was discovered. The Gao family was afraid that there would be trouble if they continued keeping it, so they decided to hold the auction in advance,¡± Cheng Yi explained patiently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get ready then. I¡¯ll leave for Beijing tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu hung up the phone without waiting for Cheng Yi¡¯s instructions. After calming her heart and seriously pondering her plan to Beijing, Mo Zhu picked up her phone that she had just put down and gently pressed it a few times before taking the initiative to make a call. Not long later, the call was picked up. Mo Zhu straightened her back with a very serious demeanor. ¡°Elder Xu, it¡¯s Mo Zhu.¡± Elder Xu, who suddenly received a call from Mo Zhu, was also very surprised. Of course, he knew that the number was Mo Zhu¡¯s. ¡°Ms. Mo, why did you call me so early?¡± After greeting him politely, Mo Zhu did not stand on ceremony with Elder Xu and directly revealed her motive. ¡°I heard that Beijing¡¯s Gao family owed you a big favor many years ago. I wonder if this is true?¡± When he heard Mo Zhu say this, Elder Xu immediately sat up straight and replied seriously, ¡°That¡¯s true. I wonder if Ms. Mo requires the Gao family¡¯s help? As long as it¡¯s reasonable, I will definitely do my best to help you.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes gently and placed her hand on her knees obediently. ¡°Elder Xu, I¡¯ve received news that the Gao family will be publicly auctioning the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, a herb, next Monday. I would like to ask you to help me ask for the price and see if we can strike a bargain through your connection.¡± After understanding what Mo Zhu meant, Elder Xu frowned tightly and shook his head. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, I might be able to meddle in the other matters of the Gao family, but this Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb is the only exception. Even if I go and meet the Gao family¡¯s master personally, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t agree to it.¡± After a pause, afraid that Mo Zhu wouldn¡¯t understand his words, Elder Xu added, ¡°This one is the only one that has appeared in the past few years. Now, not only are the wealthy families in the capital working hard to get it, but many foreign forces have also targeted this herb.¡± ¡°Not to mention that I can¡¯t find out the price of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, even if the Gao family is willing to compromise and offer a low price on my account, I¡¯m afraid some unexpected changes will happen at the scene.¡± Mo Zhu was also a little surprised when she heard this. She rubbed the corners of her clothes, lowered her head, and continued, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, there are also many forces overseas who want to interfere in the purchase of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± Elder Xu picked up the cup of tea on his desk and took a sip. He pursed his lips slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Others only heard that the Gao family had no choice but to auction the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb because they wanted to take revenge for their Young Master. However, that¡¯s not the truth. Some foreign forces have already spread to the capital for a long time. The Gao family¡¯s actions must have been forced by others.¡± Based on the meaning in Elder Xu¡¯s words, Mo Zhu¡¯s mind spun quickly. She had already roughly analyzed the current situation. It seemed like on the surface, it was because the young master of the Gao family had offended a foreign power and wanted to use the auction of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to find someone skilled to seek revenge for him. In fact, this was exactly the method the other party had used to control the Gao family. In that case, the trip to the capital to auction the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb was simply extremely dangerous! Before Mo Zhu could speak, Elder Xu reminded her worriedly, ¡°Ms. Mo, according to what I know, the capital has been in chaos recently. There has been an internal conflict between the four noble families. Many foreign forces want to squeeze in and take a share of the loot. Besides that, the Gao family¡¯s attitude is unknown. It will definitely be very dangerous to go to the capital!¡± Knowing that Elder Xu was worried about her, Mo Zhu¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I understand, Elder Xu. Thank you for telling me so much useful information. As for going to Beijing, I will consider it carefully before making a decision.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu took the initiative to hang up. Elder Xu had already revealed enough to her. She still had to rely on herself for the rest. Unknowingly, night arrived. At this moment, Xu Huan was still following Huo Xuan to the Huo residence to freeload food. Mo Zhu, who was used to it, obediently finished her meal downstairs and ignored them before returning to her room. Hearing the door close on the second floor, Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°It seems like Xiao Zhu already knows that the Gao family is preparing to auction the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb next Monday.¡± Xu Huan nodded in agreement with Huo Xuan¡¯s words. As he ate, he spoke with his mouth full, ¡°The capital is very chaotic now, and all the forces are stirring up trouble. Besides that, a lot of people have come to the capital to inquire about the divine doctor after Auntie¡¯s incident two days ago. If Little Bamboo goes there now, she might face a lot of danger..¡± Chapter 147 - The Huo Familys Mansion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan placed a hand on the table and pondered for a moment. He then looked at Xu Huan coldly and said, ¡°Send a message to the Dark Department. Tell them to transfer everyone who hasn¡¯t taken on any missions to Beijing by Monday.¡± Xu Huan was shocked when he heard this. He could not be bothered to swallow the rice in his mouth. He quickly asked, ¡°All of them? What do we do with Southeast Asia if they are all transferred to Beijing? Bureau X¡¯s situation is not too stable now. In addition, the encirclement of Black Tiger this morning had failed. If the secret department is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving. His eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Let them put aside the things they have on hand for the time being and settle this thorny situation in Beijing first.¡± Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s firm attitude, although Xu Huan was a little worried about his arrangements, he still chose to believe in the man. He pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll make the arrangements later. I¡¯ll tell them to gather in Beijing and be on standby at any time.¡± He looked up and turned his gaze to the door of a room on the second floor. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Beijing tomorrow and ask Mo Wu to prepare three tickets.¡± ¡°Three tickets?¡± Xu Huan did not understand what the man meant. He glanced at Huo Xuan and asked, ¡°Why would you buy three tickets? If you want to accompany Little Bamboo, why did you ask Mo Wu to be the third wheel?¡± Huo Xuan sneered angrily and stared at Xu Huan as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°The other ticket is for you.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Xu Huan¡¯s hand that was about to drink the soup suddenly paused. He looked at the man with a resentful expression and said pitifully, ¡°No way, Brother Huo. That second uncle of yours from Beijing is not easy to deal with. Did you bring me there to use me to distract him?¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows noncommittally and lowered his head, not continuing the conversation. The next morning. At dawn, Mo Zhu packed up her backpack and prepared to leave for Beijing. She was just about to inform Huo Xuan after breakfast when she saw Xu Huan standing at the entrance, greeting her with a smile. ¡°Little Bamboo, you¡¯re up so early. Did you sleep well last night?¡± Seeing Xu Huan appear at the Huo residence so early, Mo Zhu looked up in confusion and asked, ¡°Why are you here so early today? Do you have any important documents for Huo Xuan to sign?¡± Xu Huan was not angry when he heard Mo Zhu¡¯s irrelevant answer. He went straight to the dining room and pulled out a chair skillfully before sitting down at the table and waited for breakfast. ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to have breakfast.¡± At this moment, Huo Xuan also walked down slowly from upstairs. He ladled the food that the chef had sent over earlier into a bowl and placed it on the table. He looked at Mo Zhu and smiled. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Let¡¯s set off to Beijing together later. I¡¯ve already instructed Mo Wu to buy the tickets.¡± Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Huo Xuan in surprise. ¡°You guys are going to Beijing too?¡± ¡°Yes, it just so happens that I have something on in Beijing that I need to make a trip there personally.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s voice was soft. When he was facing Mo Zhu, the coldness on his body was deliberately restrained. Mo Zhu nodded lightly when she heard this and obediently ate her breakfast. Not long later, the three of them were done eating. After Uncle Zhang stopped the car at the entrance, they carried their backpacks and got into the car. Six hours later, the Xu family¡¯s driver drove Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu to the Huo family¡¯s mansion. Knowing that the Huo Family in Beijing had deep connections, Xu Huan found a reason to leave as soon as he got off the plane. Before he left, he specially asked his chauffeur to send them back to the Huo Family¡¯s mansion. The Huo family¡¯s mansion was rather old and was located in the most famous and wealthy district in Beijing. The courtyard and outside the mansion were decorated like the palace, and even any single strand of grass picked from the garden was worth a lot. Huo Xuan opened the car door for Mo Zhu habitually and held her hand as they walked into the courtyard. ¡°We can¡¯t hide the fact that we¡¯re coming to Beijing this time. We have to show our faces at the Huo residence first. No matter what happens after we enter, you can¡¯t take action rashly. It is especially important not to let the others in the Huo family find out that you know medicine.¡± Huo Xuan pinched his glabella and instructed Mo Zhu worriedly. The girl raised her eyebrows and smiled teasingly. ¡°Why? Is there a big tiger in the Huo family who can eat me up?¡± Huo Xuan gently rubbed the top of Mo Zhu¡¯s head, and his expression turned grave. ¡°The Huo family¡¯s mansion is in chaos. I¡¯m not joking with you. In short, you have to protect yourself. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t reveal your medical skills.¡± He paused for a second and added, ¡°Even if something happens to me, you can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve instructed Mo Jiu to rush over. Just push it him if anything happens!¡± Mo Zhu nodded. She understood that Huo Xuan was really worried about her. She instantly put on a serious expression. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of the mansion. Huo Xuan held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand tightly and slowly pressed the doorbell. Not long later, a middle-aged woman jogged over and opened the door. When she saw that the person who came was Huo Xuan, a smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master. Come in quickly, come in quickly.. After receiving the news that you were coming back yesterday, everyone is waiting in the house!¡± Chapter 148 - Grandpa Huo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Huo family had a big business. Although the old man only had two sons, with his daughters and a collateral relative, the Huo family could be considered a noble family in Beijing. Huo Xuan¡¯s father, Huo Tao, was Old Master Huo¡¯s eldest son. Among Huo Xuan¡¯s generation, he was the eldest grandson, so when the servants in the house saw him, they all greeted him as the eldest young master. ¡°Aunt Sun,¡± Huo Xuan answered the woman softly. He walked around her and brought Mo Zhu straight into the house. Before the two of them entered the main hall, a noise came from the room inside. Mo Zhu frowned without batting an eyelid, an inexplicable frustration rising in her heart. She really did not like this kind of noisy environment. The moment Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu in, the huge living room instantly quieted down. Everyone in the hall looked up at the two of them. A middle-aged woman who was dressed elegantly cleared her throat and took a few steps forward. She held Huo Xuan¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect your illness to really recover. Last time, I didn¡¯t dare to believe it when sister-in-law told me about it. Now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, I¡¯m so relieved.¡± The person who spoke was Huo Xuan¡¯s youngest aunt, Huo Lian. She was ranked sixth in the family. Previously, when he was still sick, he hadn¡¯t seen this aunt act so eagerly. Now that he had recovered, she had come up to him forcefully and tried to make her presence known. Huo Xuan pulled his hand out of the woman¡¯s grasp with all his might, and his lips curled into a fake smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Aunt. I¡¯ve naturally recovered faster after staying in Cloud City to recuperate.¡± Seeing that Huo Xuan had glossed over the matter without a trace, the woman did not ask for trouble. She raised her head curiously and turned to Mo Zhu, who had been standing beside Huo Xuan without saying anything. She smiled and said, ¡°Wow, the girl that Xuan¡¯er brought home looks rather pretty¡­¡± Knowing that Huo Lian had ill intentions when she said this, Huo Xuan quietly used his body to block the woman¡¯s line of sight. Before he could explain anything, there was suddenly a rush of footsteps coming down the stairs from behind. ¡°Brother Xuan, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Before she could finish speaking, a petite girl rushed over and threw herself into Huo Xuan¡¯s arms. Mo Zhu looked coldly at the two of them hugging in public, her eyes instantly darkening. At this moment, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t expect someone to suddenly appear. He quickly reached out and pulled the girl away from his arms. He didn¡¯t control his strength well and pushed her two meters away. Mo Zhu was amused by the man¡¯s stiff movements. The corners of her lips curled up as she used her body to separate the two of them. She raised her finger and pointed at Huo Xuan, saying seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please stay away from this man. He¡¯s mine.¡± The girl was provoked by her words. She looked up at Mo Zhu with a blushed face and said, ¡°You! How dare you say this in front of me! Do you know who I am?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know and I¡¯m not interested.¡± Mo Zhu grabbed the girl coldly. Seeing the two of them argue, Huo Xuan stood at the side and watched the commotion. Huo Xuan chuckled quietly, and the corners of his lips curled up. Was this girl jealous? The girl was obviously angered by Mo Zhu¡¯s disregard for her. She shouted at Huo Xuan from afar, aggrieved, ¡°Brother Xuan! Who exactly is this woman? What relationship do you have with her? How dare she shout at me in the Huo family! Quickly chase her out!¡± That was not the end of her sentence. The girl¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to curse Mo Zhu again. However, before she could speak, another lady came down from the stairs and grabbed her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ying¡¯er. Stop fooling around with your Brother Huo Xuan. He just got home, stop it for a while.¡± Pulling the girl behind her, the wealthy lady patted her hand and looked at Mo Zhu. ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t be angry. Kang Ying is used to fooling around with Xuan¡¯er since she was young. She must have frightened you.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she waved her hand generously. She was very clear about the twists and turns in these people¡¯s hearts. However, as long as it wasn¡¯t too much, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with these middle-aged women. With these three people taking the initiative to speak, the people who had been sitting in the living room for a long time all gathered around and chatted casually with Huo Xuan. On the surface, they looked like they were very concerned about Huo Xuan¡¯s condition, but in fact, all of their questions were directed to find out the divine doctor who had cured his strange illness. Everyone surrounded him. Although Mo Zhu stood rooted to the ground, she was still a little far from Huo Xuan as these people squeezed her away from him. At this moment, the sound of crutches approaching came from afar. An old man who didn¡¯t look young opened the door and walked out. As he walked in the direction of Huo Xuan, he said, ¡°Is it Xuan¡¯er? I heard that Xuan¡¯er has recovered. Come over and let me take a good look.¡± Knowing that the person who came was Huo Xuan¡¯s grandfather, Mo Zhu secretly took two steps back and made way for Grandfather Huo. He successfully walked to Huo Xuan and grabbed the man¡¯s hand in excitement. With tears in his eyes, he said happily, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect your illness to really be cured. The heavens really took care of you and didn¡¯t make me send you off.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I miss you too.¡± Huo Xuan shook Grandpa Huo¡¯s hand affectionately, his expression polite and respectful. Upon seeing this scene, Mo Zhu was also moved. She never expected that there would be someone who truly cared about Huo Xuan in the Huo family in Beijing.. Chapter 149 - Causing a Storm Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I heard that you¡¯re engaged in Cloud City? Did you bring your fianc¨¦e home this time? Where is she? Quickly let me take a good look!¡± Old Master Huo held Huo Xuan¡¯s hand, his gaze sweeping across everyone before landing on Mo Zhu¡¯s face. He took two steps forward and pulled Mo Zhu to his side. Huo Xuan looked up and smiled. ¡°Grandfather, this is your future granddaughter-in-law. Her name is Mo Zhu.¡± Following Huo Xuan¡¯s introduction, Mo Zhu greeted him politely and obediently. Elder Huo quietly looked at Mo Zhu for a while and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This young lady is beautiful and lively. She¡¯s perfect for my Xuan¡¯er.¡± Seeing that Old Master Huo was personally praising Mo Zhu, Huo Lian, who was watching all of this coldly, was unhappy. She frowned and said angrily, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know this, but Xuan¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦e came from a remote mountainous area. Not only is her grades bad, but she¡¯s also causing trouble everywhere. If such a person marries into the Huo family, who knows how many people will laugh at her behind our backs!¡± When she said this, everyone looked at Mo Zhu with even more disdain. In fact, when Huo Xuan sent the news to the Huo family yesterday, everyone had already investigated Mo Zhu¡¯s background clearly. The reason why they didn¡¯t mock her when they entered the house was because of Huo Xuan. Now that Huo Lian had started the topic, everyone stopped hiding their opinions and began to discuss Mo Zhu¡¯s family background happily. When Old Master Huo heard his daughter¡¯s words, his face instantly turned cold. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a child from the mountainous regions? Since ancient times, countless heroes and heroes have come from the mountainous regions. Your great-grandfather is also from the countryside. If it weren¡¯t for his hard work and hard work back then, how could you guys be living comfortably now?¡± Huo Lian knew that Old Master Huo was angry. She curled her lips and lowered her head. She quickly explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t slander the people from the mountainous regions deliberately. I¡¯m saying that this girl¡¯s status isn¡¯t compatible with our Xuan¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Before the woman could finish, Old Master Huo gave her a cold glance and interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s Xuan¡¯er¡¯s own business what kind of wife he is willing to marry. Otherwise, he still has Xiao Man to watch over him. As his aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± ¡°Dad, I just¡­¡± Huo Lian wanted to explain further, but the old man didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. He waved his hand and sat down on the main seat in the main hall impatiently. ¡°Alright, stop talking. You guys have not stopped once since Xuan¡¯er is back.¡± Understanding the meaning behind Elder Huo¡¯s words, everyone shut up and obediently found their seats. Once Huo Xuan sat down, before he could wave Mo Zhu over, Kang Ying had already aimed for the seat beside him with her sharp eyes and sat down beside him. She gave Huo Xuan a speechless look before walking over to Kang Ying. ¡°Please make way. You¡¯re sitting in my seat.¡± Kang Ying could hear Mo Zhu¡¯s displeasure and she raised her eyebrows with a look of disdain. ¡°Who do you think you are to dare to be arrogant in front of me? The position beside Brother Xuan has always been mine since he was young. What right do you have to make me give up my position?¡± Mo Zhu exuded a cold aura from head to toe. If anyone present knew her well, they would definitely know that this was a sign that she was about to flare up. Suddenly, Huo Xuan slammed the table. He was one step ahead of Mo Zhu as he said, ¡°On what basis? On the basis that she is my, Huo Xuan¡¯s, fianc¨¦e and will be the officially married granddaughter-in-law of the Huo family in the future. I think you¡¯re the one who really doesn¡¯t have the right to sit in this position, right?¡± Hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s roar, Kang Ying lowered her head in grievance. ¡°Brother Xuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± Without giving the girl a chance to explain, Huo Xuan immediately grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the meaning of your words is, please give up your seat for my fianc¨¦e.¡± Seeing that Kang Ying was still sitting there indifferently, Huo Xuan repeated coldly, ¡°This is the Huo family. If you don¡¯t understand human language, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back now.¡± ¡°Xuan¡¯er, we¡¯re all family, why do you have to make things so awkward? Ying¡¯er is just used to sitting in this position and is not used to changing seats. Let¡¯s talk things out nicely.¡± The person who interrupted was the lady who had followed Kang Ying downstairs. She was Huo Qing, the eldest daughter of Old Master Huo who was ranked third in the family. Kang Ying was her husband¡¯s niece. As she liked Huo Xuan, she had caused her a lot of trouble since she was young. Now that the girl was embarrassed, she could only take the initiative to smooth things over. Knowing that she was the one who was in the wrong, Kang Ying stood up in anger and angrily sat in the empty seat beside Huo Qing. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She sat down beside Huo Xuan openly and ignored the surrounding gazes that were looking at her. She directly took out her phone and started playing with it. Out of sight, out of mind. As long as it didn¡¯t affect her interests, she definitely wouldn¡¯t provoke anyone in the Huo family. In the spirit of wanting to avoid trouble, Old Master Huo picked up the teacup on the table and quietly took a sip. He then casually changed the topic back to Huo Xuan. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, although you¡¯ve recovered, you still have to pay more attention to resting well. If you have nothing to do, bring my granddaughter-in-law to visit me more often. It¡¯ll make me happy..¡± Chapter 150 - Questioning Huo Xuan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, as if he had recalled something, Old Master Huo continued, ¡°I heard from your father that you and my granddaughter-in-law had held an engagement banquet in Cloud City a while ago. Cloud City is too far away, and I haven¡¯t been able to go there due to my poor health. I¡¯m thinking of finding a suitable opportunity to hold a simple banquet at home in two days and take this opportunity to announce this good news in the capital.¡± When the old master said this, everyone in the Huo family looked at each other, their eyes filled with astonishment. Everyone did not understand why the old master thought so highly of this country bumpkin. Her eyes dimmed. Before Huo Xuan could speak, Huo Yan, who had been silent all this while, answered, ¡°Dad, Xuan¡¯er is the eldest grandson of the Huo family. The marriage can¡¯t be done casually. I think we have to discuss this matter again.¡± Huo Yan was Huo Xuan¡¯s fifth aunt and was also the person in the Huo family who paid the most attention to matching families. For someone like Mo Zhu who was a country bumpkin from the mountainous countryside, she really looked down on her. Before waiting for Old Master Huo¡¯s reply, she continued coldly, ¡°When eldest brother and sister-in-law agreed to this marriage, they wanted someone to bring good luck to Xuan¡¯er. Now that Xuan¡¯er has recovered, we naturally have to reconsider this marriage. In my opinion, we should give this young lady some compensation and let this matter rest.¡± Huo Yan¡¯s words touched Huo Qing¡¯s heart. In order to matchmake Kang Ying and Huo Xuan, she raised her head and echoed, ¡°Fifth sister, you have a point. Xuan¡¯er had been nurtured as the heir of the Huo family since he was young. Now, he has expanded Cloud City¡¯s business and done it well. No matter how I look at it, this young lady isn¡¯t worthy of our Xuan¡¯er.¡± After taking a glance at Mo Zhu and seeing that she was still playing with her phone nonchalantly, she added, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think highly of the people from the countryside, but just based on her speech, actions, and manners, she doesn¡¯t match up to our Xuan¡¯er.¡± Upon hearing their words, the others from the Huo family, who were already unhappy with Mo Zhu, could not hold back. ¡°Look at this girl. She doesn¡¯t even care about Old Master Huo. Old Master Huo is sitting in the main hall, and she¡¯s still playing with her phone as if it doesn¡¯t matter. Who doesn¡¯t get ridiculed by others when they marry a wife like this? I think she¡¯ll be criticized no matter where she goes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Xuan¡¯er is talented and handsome. He could have found any girl from a rich family, but he had to marry a country bumpkin from the mountainous region. The Huo family will definitely lose face in the future.¡± ¡°If you ask me, Ms. Kang looks more compatible with Xuan¡¯er. No matter what, she should find someone of equal social standing for Xuan¡¯er. The two of them grew up together as childhood sweethearts. They must have a very good relationship.¡± It was as if she was saying this deliberately for Mo Zhu. Every single word had floated into Mo Zhu¡¯s ears. She impatiently turned off her phone screen, turned to look at Huo Xuan and asked, ¡°Is there a quieter place?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring you around the courtyard.¡± Huo Xuan nodded. After saying this, Huo Xuan stood up and prepared to bring Mo Zhu out to the courtyard to get some fresh air. Just as he took a step forward, the girl¡¯s unhappy voice came from behind him. ¡°Grandfather, the quality of the Huo family really needs to be improved. How dare she act like this. Even any other country bumpkin wouldn¡¯t dare to slander others in public.¡± Grandfather Huo looked up and met Mo Zhu¡¯s cold gaze. He laughed heartily and said, ¡°Haha, she¡¯s indeed someone Xuan¡¯er has taken a liking to. Good, I will teach them a good lesson.¡± Ignoring the ashen expressions of everyone in the living room, the two of them walked straight out the door and arrived at the pavilion in the courtyard. Once they entered the pavilion, Mo Zhu leaned over and pressed the man against the pillar. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your relationship with that girl called Kang Ying?¡± Huo Xuan smiled gently and explained patiently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much. She¡¯s my third uncle¡¯s niece and has liked to stay in the Huo family since she was young.¡± Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s dark expression, the man added, ¡°Although she liked to pester me in the past, I swear that you¡¯re the only one in my heart. I¡¯ve never looked her in the eye.¡± This was the first time Mo Zhu had heard Huo Xuan seriously explain his relationship with other girls. She understood that this man wasn¡¯t the type to act recklessly. She slowly loosened her grip on Huo Xuan. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to let go of her grip on him, Mo Zhu was pressed against the pillar by the man who had turned the tables on her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Or, are you jealous?¡± The man teased Mo Zhu and immediately lowered his head to kiss the girl¡¯s red lips. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t react in time to the man¡¯s kiss. She was about to bite Huo Xuan ruthlessly, but before she could move, he had already let go of her. Mo Zhu glared at Huo Xuan and threatened expressionlessly, ¡°You better not let me catch you having an ambiguous relationship with another girl, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The smile in Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes deepened as he nodded obediently. ¡°With a powerful fianc¨¦e like you, how would I dare to do such a thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance then. Let¡¯s forget about it this time.¡± Patting her hands, Mo Zhu turned around and planned to leave the pavilion. At that moment, Auntie Sun, who had opened the door for the two of them, ran over with an anxious expression.. The moment she saw Huo Xuan, she said in a panic, ¡°Bad news, Young Master! Old Master fainted suddenly!¡± Chapter 151 - The Old Master Is in Danger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Huo Xuan heard Auntie Sun¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and hurriedly replied with a cold expression, ¡°Fainted? Alright, I understand. You go back first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After sending Auntie Sun away, Huo Xuan pondered for a moment before turning to look at Mo Zhu, who was equally worried. ¡°I knew that something unexpected would happen after I made the trip to the old mansion today, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would actually take action on the old master!¡± Mo Zhu slowly touched the man¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. This is the Huo family¡¯s old mansion after all. They can¡¯t let anything happen to the old man.¡± Huo Xuan nodded and patted the girl¡¯s hand. He took out his phone from his pocket and quickly dialed a number. Not long later, the call was picked up and Xu Huan¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s response, Huo Xuan instructed coldly, ¡°Send Mo Jiu here as soon as possible. We have to let him resolve the current situation.¡± Xu Huan was confused by Huo Xuan¡¯s words. He paused for a few seconds and asked with a frown, ¡°Brother Huo, why are you in such a hurry to ask Mo Jiu to come? Did something major happen in the Huo family?¡± ¡°The old man is sick. He suddenly fainted. I¡¯m afraid someone is trying to take this opportunity to make a fuss. I¡¯m not sure about the rest. Don¡¯t ask so much first. Hurry up and get Mo Jiu to the old mansion!¡± Huo Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. After saying this, he hung up the phone and pulled Mo Zhu towards the main hall. The two of them walked very quickly and returned to the main hall in a few minutes. Once they entered the house, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu didn¡¯t even have the chance to see where the old man was when Huo Lian, who was standing quietly by the door, saw the two of them with her sharp eyes. Huo Lian quickly took two steps forward and stood in front of Mo Zhu. She pointed at the girl¡¯s nose and started cursing, ¡°How dare you come to the main hall! It¡¯s all your fault for saying such arrogant words and causing the old man to fall unconscious in a fit of anger! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thick-skinned and still dare to come here to get scolded!¡± With Huo Lian¡¯s curse, everyone in the hall saw Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu. Kang Ying was seriously angered by Mo Zhu just now and was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take revenge. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, she naturally couldn¡¯t let go of the chance to mock Mo Zhu. Kang Ying raised her eyebrows and rushed to Huo Lian¡¯s side. She glanced at Mo Zhu from the corner of her eyes and said to Huo Xuan softly, ¡°Brother Xuan, all of this was caused by this woman of unknown origin. If she hadn¡¯t come, Grandfather Huo wouldn¡¯t have fainted suddenly! Brother Xuan, quickly chase her out and chase her out of the Huo family!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Upon hearing the two of them insult Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he cut Kang Ying off. He directly grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and walked past the two people blocking the way in front of him. As he walked, he shouted angrily, ¡°This is the Huo family! Mo Zhu is the granddaughter-in-law my grandfather personally recognized. As long as I, Huo Xuan, am still alive, I won¡¯t allow you to bully her like this!¡± As if he felt that he hadn¡¯t finished speaking, Huo Xuan took two steps forward with Mo Zhu. Then, he turned around and said to Huo Lian coldly, ¡°Grandfather had fainted and you didn¡¯t hurry up to get the doctor to treat him. And now, you actually have the time to criticize my fianc¨¦e. If anything happens to Grandfather, I think everyone here can¡¯t escape the responsibility!¡± When Huo Xuan finished speaking, not only were Huo Lian and Kang Ying shocked, even the people surrounding Old Master Huo took a few steps back in fear. Huo Qing and Huo Yan, who were standing by the side and watching the show, lowered their heads and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Seeing that everyone was making way, Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu to the soft couch where Old Master Huo was resting. At this moment, Old Master Huo¡¯s face was pale, and his lips were dark. He looked as if he had been poisoned. Seeing this, Mo Zhu gently tugged at Huo Xuan¡¯s sleeve in an unseen manner. The two of them quickly exchanged a glance in understanding.. Chapter 152 - Mo Jiu Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Squatting down lightly by the soft couch, Huo Xuan raised his eyes to look at Huo Yan and asked in a low voice, ¡°How long has my grandfather been unconscious for? Where¡¯s the doctor you guys called? Are all of you just standing here and watching the show indifferently?¡± As everyone was scolded by Huo Xuan angrily just now, they didn¡¯t dare to speak up now. The woman standing behind Huo Yan quickly poked Huo Yan¡¯s arm. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Huo Yan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. ¡°We¡­ we were too anxious just now. We were only concerned about checking on the old master¡¯s condition and forgot to inform the family doctor.¡± Huo Xuan had already expected this answer from them. He raised his head coldly and glared at the crowd with an extremely displeased expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you forgot to call him. I¡¯ll arrange for the best doctor for Grandfather, but the air in this room is thin. Grandfather needs sufficient oxygen now. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask everyone to go home and rest today.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Huo Lian¡¯s temper exploded. Her expression changed as she said anxiously, ¡°Huo Xuan, what do you mean by this? The doctor hasn¡¯t arrived yet, and we have yet to find out why he fainted. You¡¯re actually chasing us away now? Do you have any respect for your elders? Is this how your parents taught you?¡± Huo Xuan sneered coldly and looked straight into the woman¡¯s angry eyes. ¡°Respect the elders? Haven¡¯t you been arrogant and despotic all your life? Now that Grandfather is sick, you¡¯re putting on the airs of an elder in front of me and spouting nonsense in front of Grandfather. I think you¡¯re the one with no manners.¡± ¡°You!¡± Huo Lian was speechless from Huo Xuan¡¯s reprimand. She held onto the table beside her to catch her breath as she pointed at Huo Xuan. While the scene was in a deadlock, Aunt Sun, who was waiting at the entrance of the mansion, successfully picked Mo Jiu up and hurriedly brought him to the main hall. Upon seeing Mo Jiu¡¯s figure, Huo Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had long expected the Huo family to cause trouble and had informed Mo Jiu beforehand to ask him to rush to Beijing with them. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with the current situation if they left Cloud City now. The moment Mo Jiu entered the main hall, he hurriedly greeted Huo Xuan and walked around the crowd to treat Old Master Huo. He did a check up on Old Master Huo and checked his pulse. A moment later, he frowned slightly and looked up at Huo Xuan. Understanding the meaning in Mo Jiu¡¯s gaze, Huo Yan couldn¡¯t hold back and walked to Mo Jiu before Huo Xuan could speak. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and asked anxiously, ¡°How is he? Did you find anything?¡± Mo Jiu shook the woman¡¯s hand away gently. He ignored Huo Yan and said plainly, ¡°Old Master Huo¡¯s faint isn¡¯t normal. If my diagnosis is correct, he should have been poisoned.¡± Before coming, Mo Jiu had expected that Old Master Huo might have been poisoned. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence that he had fainted at this moment, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Old Master Huo would be plotted against in his own house. Just as Mo Jiu finished speaking, Huo Xuan¡¯s body trembled violently. His gaze swept across everyone in the hall ruthlessly, his expression so cold it was as if he was about to kill. Elder Huo had fought for the Huo family for more than half of his life, and he had spent half his life¡¯s effort to ensure that his children and grandchildren could have a good life. He didn¡¯t expect to suffer such a calamity in his own mansion when he was already at such an old age. ¡°Poisoned?¡± Huo Xuan clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I only left for a few minutes and my grandfather was poisoned. I have to ask all my aunts about what happened during this period of time!¡± When the Huo family heard this, they instantly panicked and started discussing softly. ¡°Poisoned? How could he be poisoned? He had suddenly fainted. I didn¡¯t see him eat or drink anything before he fainted!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The old master has always been healthy and he¡¯s very particular about what he eats.. Everyone in this house is family, how could he be poisoned!¡± Chapter 153 - Its The Heart-Devouring Poison Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone was discussing in a panic. Mo Jiu stood up and came to Huo Xuan¡¯s side. He leaned close to Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu and added, ¡°Master Huo, the poison in the old man is the same as the poison you were poisoned with previously.¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to be poisoned by the Heart-Devouring Poison as well. It seemed like this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Not only did Huo Xuan think this way, even Mo Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard Mo Jiu¡¯s words. Previously, when she looked at Old Master Huo¡¯s expression, she could vaguely tell that this was a sign of poison. She didn¡¯t expect the Heart-Devouring Poison to appear again. ¡°The same poison as what Xuan¡¯er was poisoned with? What should we do then? Previously, Xuan¡¯er¡¯s poison was really aggressive. Even someone as young and strong as him was seriously affected by it. The old master is already so old. If he¡¯s not careful, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡± The person who spoke was Huo Qing. She was originally standing closest to the soft couch. When Mo Jiu approached Huo Xuan, she had also turned her body to listen. Now that she knew the truth, she was already frightened. ¡°If anything happens to Old Master, what will happen to the Huo Family in Beijing?¡± Huo Qing¡¯s worry was not without reason. Although the Huo family in Beijing had a deep foundation built by the older generation, ever since Old Master Huo retired, the Huo family¡¯s business was getting worse under Huo Peng¡¯s management. The family that Huo Qing had married into was one of the most prestigious families in the city. If the old master fell ill, her life in her in-laws wouldn¡¯t be good. Besides, this not only concerned the wealth of the Huo family¡¯s descendants, but if the Huo family was swallowed up by someone who was eyeing them covetously, it would affect the reputation of her ancestors. After hearing Huo Qing¡¯s words, the main hall became even more chaotic. Seeing that Mo Jiu had already diagnosed Old Master Huo¡¯s poison, Huo Lian, who was standing at the door, took a step forward and said, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, since Old Master is poisoned with the same poison as you, quickly think of a way to solve it!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he raised his head and looked coldly at his sixth aunt, who harbored ill intentions. He didn¡¯t say a word or move forward. Huo Lian didn¡¯t notice Huo Xuan¡¯s abnormal behavior. She took another two steps forward with an anxious expression and rushed the man. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, I heard that your illness was cured by a divine doctor. Quickly send someone to bring that divine doctor over to take a look for the old man. He might even be cured by the doctor!¡± Realizing the meaning behind Huo Lian¡¯s words, Huo Xuan smiled coldly and turned around, ignoring Huo Lian. At this moment, Mo Jiu, who was standing at the side, took a step forward and said, ¡°I was the one who cured Master Huo¡¯s poison. I checked his pulse just now. The situation of the old man¡¯s organs is inferior to that of a young man¡¯s. I¡¯m not confident that I can save him.¡± When Huo Lian heard this, her expression turned cold. She looked at Mo Jiu in disdain and said, ¡°You? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how capable you are. How could you have cured Xuan¡¯er¡¯s illness? I won¡¯t believe it even if you kill me!¡± After a pause, Huo Lian turned around and suddenly tugged at Huo Xuan¡¯s sleeve. She said anxiously, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, this poison is so powerful. You can¡¯t hesitate any longer. Quickly invite the divine doctor to cure the old master¡¯s poison. If you¡¯re any later, the old master¡¯s life will be in danger!¡± Huo Xuan was amused by the woman¡¯s words. He turned his body and shook Huo Lian¡¯s hand away. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°Mo Jiu was the one who cured my poison. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not doing my best. Didn¡¯t you hear Mo Jiu say that he wasn¡¯t confident just now?¡± Huo Lian didn¡¯t believe that Mo Jiu was the one who cured Huo Xuan¡¯s poison. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Xuan¡¯er. I know that you are angry with all the aunts and said that on purpose. Let¡¯s invite the divine doctor over to take a look at the old master¡¯s body first. When the old master recovers, we will definitely apologize to you personally..¡± Chapter 154 - Treating Old Master Huo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I did cure Master Huo¡¯s poison.¡± Mo Jiu looked at Huo Lian with a firm gaze. ¡°Ever since Master Huo was poisoned, I had read many ancient medical books, visited many famous doctors in seclusion, and racked my brains for several years to develop a medicine that could cure this poison. It took me an entire year to cure Master Huo.¡± After a pause, Mo Jiu added, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try my best to save Old Master Huo, but Old Master Huo is really weak and this poison is too strong. I¡¯m really helpless.¡± Although Huo Lian didn¡¯t believe Mo Jiu¡¯s words, she had no evidence to prove anything now. Huo Lian took two steps back, shook her head and muttered, ¡°No, this is impossible¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? We did try to hire the divine doctor, offering him a huge reward for it, but the divine doctor wasn¡¯t in the country and he didn¡¯t accept the Huo family¡¯s order. I had no choice but to try my luck to travel all over the world to find a solution. The heavens indeed rewards those who work hard and I really found a way to cure the poison.¡± Mo Jiu stared at Huo Lian coldly and replied disdainfully. Under such circumstances, Huo Lian saw that there was nothing she could say. She lowered her head and thought for a moment before saying with a frown, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll believe you today. Since you can cure the Heart-Devouring Poison, hurry up and save the old man!¡± When she said this, not only Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu, even Mo Jiu looked at Huo Lian in surprise. Huo Xuan¡¯s pupils constricted suddenly as he raised his eyebrows. He grabbed Huo Lian and shouted, ¡°Mo Jiu and I never mentioned this poison¡¯s name before. May I ask how you know the name of this poison?¡± At this moment, the entire hall was silent. Their conversation had reached everyone¡¯s ears very clearly. Under the gaze of everyone, Huo Lian¡¯s eyes were obviously filled with panic. She kept tugging at her clothes that were held in Huo Xuan¡¯s hand and said intermittently, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mo Jiu say that the old man was poisoned with the same poison as you just now? Aren¡¯t you poisoned with the Heart-Devouring Poison?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s voice turned even colder. ¡°Sixth Aunt, I¡¯ve never mentioned in the Huo residence that the poison I¡¯m poisoned with is called the Heart-Devouring Poison.¡± When Huo Lian heard this, she smiled awkwardly and pulled back her sleeve. She said guiltily, ¡°This, this is all because I was very worried about your illness. That¡¯s why I had used all means and ways to find out what the poison was. I was hoping that when I see a cure in the future, I would be able to help you recover from it.¡± A cold smile appeared on Huo Xuan¡¯s face. He clapped his hands and turned his head to look away from Huo Lian. He said disdainfully, ¡°I have to thank you for your good intentions then. It must have been hard on you to remember to help me find the cure to my poison despite your busy schedule.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family. Xuan¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to be so formal. This is my duty.¡± After saying this, Huo Lian was so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look at Huo Xuan anymore. Her gaze wavered. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, you should quickly think of a way to save the old master. Right now, the old master¡¯s safety is the most important.¡± Huo Xuan frowned, his hands paralyzed as he replied helplessly, ¡°Sixth Aunt, you make it sound so easy. Didn¡¯t Mo Jiu already say that he can¡¯t be saved? I really have no choice this time. Since you were able to find out what poison I was poisoned with, I believe you can definitely save grandfather¡¯s poison too.¡± Huo Lian¡¯s expression froze when she heard this. She suddenly took two steps back and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Me? How am I able to save the old man? If I had an idea, would I still need to wait for you to invite the divine doctor?¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, Huo Lian quickly waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I really have no solutions!¡± After Huo Lian said that, the situation became tense. Mo Zhu had not taken the initiative to speak or answer anyone¡¯s question ever since she entered the house. She observed everyone¡¯s expressions and movements quietly. Now, her eyes darkened. She moved her body gently and approached Mo Jiu quietly.. Chapter 155 - Unable to Dispute Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pretending to be uninterested, Mo Zhu suddenly bumped into Mo Jiu as she walked past him. She said as she walked towards the chair, ¡°How boring, it¡¯s useless even if you come. Even playing a game is more interesting than this.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu ignored the others in the hall. She found a chair and sat down, taking out her phone and playing with it. After Mo Zhu passed by Mo Jiu, Mo Jiu retracted his hand that was hanging by his side and looked up at Huo Xuan with deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°Master Huo, although I¡¯m not 100% sure that I can save Old Master Huo, I¡¯m willing to give it a try.¡± After a pause, Mo Jiu continued, ¡°I happen to have brought along the remaining pills that I have used to cure your poison the last time. Let¡¯s help the old man to the bed in the room and lie down. I¡¯ll give the old man acupuncture treatment and see if I can think of a way to stabilize his condition.¡± Upon hearing Mo Jiu mention the pill, in addition to the fact that Mo Zhu had bumped into Mo Jiu for no reason, Huo Xuan immediately understood what had happened. His eyes darkened as he replied softly, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s carry grandfather back to the room.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan called for the Huo family¡¯s servants to carry the old man back to his room. Before entering the house, he instructed Mo Zhu worriedly, ¡°Wait here for me to come out. Don¡¯t run around. The Huo family is not safe.¡± Mo Zhu was playing with her phone casually with her head lowered. When she heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words, she understood that he was worried about her. She looked up and met the man¡¯s gaze, nodding lightly. ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Not long after Huo Xuan and Mo Jiu entered the room, the people waiting in the main hall couldn¡¯t help but start chattering again. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t want to listen to the noisy discussion of the crowd and directly raised the volume of her phone to the maximum, blasting the sound effects of the game. Seeing this, the few aunts of the Huo family grew an even stronger dislike of Mo Zhu. Huo Lian was already an impatient person to begin with, and after being provoked by Huo Xuan just now, she could no longer hold it in. She immediately rushed forward and cursed Mo Zhu angrily, ¡°The old master is still critically ill, and you actually have the mood to play games on your phone here? How disgraceful!¡± She still was not done venting her anger after saying this. She suddenly stood up and slammed the table with all her might. ¡°A country bumpkin really has no manners at all. Not only did she not care about the old man¡¯s health after what happened, she even turned up her phone¡¯s volume so loudly. She¡¯s really driving me to my grave!¡± Upon hearing Huo Lian¡¯s words, the word ¡°victory¡± appeared on the phone screen in front of Mo Zhu. She took a glance at Huo Lian as she started the next round and replied calmly, ¡°Yo, am I considered uneducated with terrible upbringing because I¡¯m playing games here? Then why are you standing at the side and watching the show when Old Master Huo has fainted?¡± ¡°You!¡± Huo Lian was so angered by Mo Zhu she was almost breathless, and her chest heaved up and down violently. She quickly picked up the tea on the table and took a sip to catch her breath. Old Master Huo¡¯s situation was still unclear. Huo Qing thought about the pros and cons and quickly came forward to help Huo Lian up. ¡°Sixth Sister, don¡¯t be so calculative with a junior. Mo Zhu had led a poor life in the past. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t know the rules, but you can¡¯t lose the manners as an elder in the Huo family. Don¡¯t be angry with the younger generation.¡± Huo Lian glared at Mo Zhu. Since her older sister had spoken, she naturally had to give her some face. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I naturally won¡¯t stoop to the level of a country bumpkin. I¡¯m just too worried about the old master¡¯s condition and my thoughts are a little messy right now.¡± Seeing her in this state, this scene made Mo Zhu smile without batting an eyelid. These people were really like clowns. They were performing in their own show, it was extremely ridiculous. Retracting her gaze, Mo Zhu continued playing with her phone. She had promised Huo Xuan that she would wait in the hall. As long as these nosy aunts of his didn¡¯t provoke her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with them.. Chapter 156 - Stabilizing His Condition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After winning another round, Mo Zhu was not in the mood to continue playing. She turned her phone screen off and stuffed it into her pocket. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. The chaotic conversation around them continued intermittently. Half an hour later, Huo Xuan and Mo Jiu walked out of Old Master Huo¡¯s room one after another. Seeing the two of them appear, Huo Lian couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and ask, ¡°How¡¯s the old man? Is he alright?¡± Huo Xuan, who came out first, ignored her and walked past Huo Lian to Mo Zhu¡¯s side. Upon seeing this, Mo Jiu looked up and answered calmly, ¡°I just gave the old master a pill that can alleviate the poison. After taking the pill, I gave the old master an injection. He¡¯s much better now. He should not consume overly nourishing food for the time being. As long as you nurse him well, his condition shouldn¡¯t worsen.¡± Upon hearing Mo Jiu¡¯s words, the entire Huo family heaved a sigh of relief. The old master had suddenly fainted and was found to be poisoned. Everyone had gone through a lot that night. ¡°As long as he¡¯s fine, as long as he¡¯s fine.¡± Huo Qing nodded, stood up from the chair, and walked to the door of Old Master Huo¡¯s room. ¡°Since Old Master¡¯s condition has stabilized, I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± As Huo Qing spoke, she raised her hand and was about to push open the door. Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, Mo Jiu reached out and stopped her. Mo Jiu frowned and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for others to disturb Old Master Huo¡¯s current condition. If it affects his condition, with his current physical functions, it will be harder for him to recover in the future.¡± When she heard this, Huo Lian, who was about to enter with Huo Qing, couldn¡¯t help but reprimand, ¡°What are you talking about! We¡¯re all members of the Huo family. Are we not allowed to see him now that he¡¯s sick?¡± After saying this, Huo Lian still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and continued nagging. ¡°How can we know how the old man is now just by listening to your one-sided story? You¡¯re not a member of the Huo family. You have no right to stop us from visiting the old man!¡± Huo Lian¡¯s words resonated with many of the members of the Huo family. The main hall that had been quiet for a while now was filled with whispers and agreement. ¡°Yes, allow us to go in and visit the old man. Who knows if he has really recovered?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t listen to anyone. I want to see the old man¡¯s condition with my own eyes! That¡¯s the only way we can be relieved.¡± Seeing that everyone was arguing non-stop, Huo Xuan gently raised his hands and placed them by Mo Zhu¡¯s ear. He looked up in Mo Jiu¡¯s direction and instructed with cold eyes, ¡°Open the door and let them stand at the door and look from afar. Without my permission, no one is allowed to approach the old master from now on!¡± After receiving a definite answer, before Mo Jiu could open the door, everyone rushed in. A few minutes later, the Huo family members walked out of the house one after another after they had finished observing the old man¡¯s condition. Seeing that the old man¡¯s condition had stabilized, no one was willing to stay and get involved in this mess. One by one, they took the initiative to leave the Huo residence. When most of the people had left, Mo Zhu leaned against the back of the chair and slowly opened her eyes. She had just stretched when Mo Jiu walked over from behind. ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯ve already given the pill that you secretly gave me to the old man. Not only that, I brought the Seven Star Needle with me when I came to the Huo family. After giving the old man the pill, I gave him a simple acupuncture treatment according to the acupuncture technique you taught me previously.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhu nodded in understanding when she heard this. She seemed to have recalled something and she frowned as she asked, ¡°Has the poison in the old man really been controlled?¡± Mo Jiu¡¯s expression froze as he replied worriedly, ¡°No, the excuse I gave was instructed by Master Huo. The old master¡¯s poison is still spreading in his body, the situation isn¡¯t looking good..¡± Chapter 157 - Theres Some Danger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Ms. Mo, you have to think of a way to deal with this. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t save Old Master Huo in time with my current ability.¡± Mo Jiu¡¯s tone was a little anxious, and he secretly reprimanded himself for his lack of skills. Before helping the old master into the house, Mo Zhu bumped into him on purpose. She secretly stuffed a pill that would help to alleviate the poison in the Old Master¡¯s body into Mo Jiu¡¯s hand when no one was looking. When they entered the room, Mo Zhu secretly sent him a message to ask him to give the old master acupuncture treatment. However, even so, he wasn¡¯t able to control the poison in the old man¡¯s body successfully. After studying medicine for so many years, other than the basic illness and pain, Mo Jiu was really helpless against such a domineering and rare poison. Seeing how Mo Jiu was blaming himself, Mo Zhu patted her hands indifferently and stood up. She changed her expression and said with confidence, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Don¡¯t worry, the poison in Old Master Huo is not the Heart-Devouring Poison.¡± Mo Jiu didn¡¯t quite understand Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He scratched his head and looked back at her in confusion. ¡°Ms. Mo, what do you mean by this? When I diagnosed the old man, be it on the surface or through his pulse, they were exactly the same as Master Huo¡¯s symptoms back then. Besides that, the spread of the poison in his body was very similar.¡± ¡°Just by looking at the symptoms and the time it takes to spread, we can¡¯t confidently diagnose which poison it is. The poison of the Heart-Devouring Poison is very tricky, and it¡¯s different from the spread of ordinary poison in the organs of one¡¯s body. There are many similar types of poison. You¡¯ll understand after you study a few more types of them.¡± Mo Zhu rested for a while and her mood improved a little. Seeing how eager Mo Jiu was, she couldn¡¯t help but share more. Mo Jiu was stroking his chin and pondering over the meaning in her words. Mo Zhu was not in a hurry. She moved her wrist and added, ¡°This poison is not Heart-Devouring Poison. The pills I gave you just now are enough. Old Master Huo is old and weak. When he wakes up, ask the kitchen to brew a few bowls of medicine. It will drain the poison faster.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Mo. I¡¯ll pass down the instructions in a while.¡± Mo Jiu nodded in agreement when he heard this. Then, he patted his head as if he understood something and asked curiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, according to you, why did the Huo family spend so much effort to get a poison so similar to the Heart-Devouring Poison and poison Old Master Huo at this critical moment?¡± Upon being questioned by Mo Jiu, Mo Zhu rolled her eyes at him angrily and looked at Mo Jiu as if she was looking at a fool. She said lightly, ¡°Why do you think they kept pestering Huo Xuan tonight to ask who the divine doctor who cured him is?¡± ¡°Could it be?¡± Mo Jiu reacted immediately after Mo Zhu¡¯s reminder. ¡°Could they be using this poison to lure out the divine doctor hiding behind Master Huo?¡± With a light laugh, Mo Zhu looked up at Mo Jiu. ¡°That¡¯s right. They got the news from somewhere and suspect that I¡¯m the legendary divine doctor who cured Huo Xuan. Not only did they cause a scene today to probe my identity as the divine doctor, but they also want to see my understanding of the Heart-Devouring Poison and my true medical skills.¡± As she spoke, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression became increasingly grave. She did not expect the Huo family to be filled with danger. They did not dare to really harm Old Master Huo¡¯s life. The other families in Beijing were eyeing the Huo family¡¯s every move covetously, so they could only take the risk and use this method to test her. However, she felt sorry for Old Master Huo. He was already so old, but he still had to suffer from such pain. Sighing lightly, Huo Xuan had arrived beside Mo Zhu at some point in time. He grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and rubbed it a few times before asking, ¡°How did you see through all of this?¡± Huo Xuan was also very surprised. This was the first time Mo Zhu had come to the Huo family and she had already encountered such a huge emergency. He didn¡¯t expect that not only was she not flustered, she was able to calmly analyze so much to understand the true reason behind their actions.. Chapter 158 - The Antidote Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu held Huo Xuan¡¯s hand and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Make a guess.¡± After hearing her words, not only Huo Xuan, even Mo Zhu was speechless for a moment. However, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Mo Zhu could understand all of this given her sharp mind. ¡°Ms. Mo, with Old Master Huo¡¯s current health, can he really be cured with just a few doses of medicine? Does he require other treatment?¡± As Old Master Huo¡¯s doctor, Mo Jiu was really anxious about his condition. Mo Zhu sighed and replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid drinking medicine alone won¡¯t do.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he looked up and grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand worriedly as well. He frowned and said, ¡°The situation in Beijing now is not simple. The various families are restless. The old master is the backbone of the Huo family. Nothing must happen to him!¡± Regardless of whether it was for the Huo family or himself, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Old Master Huo. Mo Zhu understood Huo Xuan¡¯s feelings for his grandfather. In the Huo family¡¯s mansion, Old Master Huo should be one of the only few people who had treated him well sincerely. She gently patted Huo Xuan¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Using the acupuncture technique I taught you, use the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique to consecutively give the old man acupuncture for seven days. Together with the medicine, the poison should be able to be expelled cleanly.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu pursed her lips and continued, ¡°However, Old Master Huo is old after all. After all this, it¡¯s impossible for his body to return to its former tough state. You have to be more careful in the future. If you¡¯re not careful, he might end up bedridden with diseases.¡± Just as Mo Zhu finished speaking, Mo Jiu slammed the table and cursed angrily, ¡°The Huo family is really full of scoundrels. It¡¯s fine that they didn¡¯t care about Master Huo when he was in trouble and continued to add fuel to the fire, but now, they are disregarding Elder Huo¡¯s safety to achieve their goal!¡± At this moment, Huo Xuan also felt a surge of anger in his heart. His expression was cold and his face ashen. He wished he could make the mastermind behind the scenes kneel down in front of the old man to apologize to him. However, even so, it couldn¡¯t make up for the hurt and pain the old man had suffered. Mo Zhu understood how Huo Xuan¡¯s felt. She was silent for a few seconds before comforting him, ¡°God will definitely bless Grandpa Huo. As long as he nurses his body well, he will definitely live a long life.¡± Considering the other people in the Huo family, Mo Zhu changed the topic and her expression darkened. ¡°Although this matter has passed, we still have to be careful. These people won¡¯t stop until they have achieved their goal. Old Master can¡¯t afford to suffer a second time.¡± Naturally, Huo Xuan knew what kind of people the Huo family had. He nodded, his eyes dark. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll send people to keep a close eye on this place.¡± After saying this, the three of them fell silent in thought. Not long later, Old Master Huo woke up and learned about what had taken place in the main hall. He instructed the servants to call Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu in. When Mo Zhu pushed the door open and entered the house, Old Master Huo was leaning against the soft mattress on the bed. When he saw Mo Zhu enter, he smiled kindly and waved at the girl from afar. ¡°Xiao Zhu, come to grandpa.¡± Mo Zhu obediently took two steps forward and sat down on the side of the bed. Old Master Huo propped himself up and sat upright. He pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I¡¯m sorry that you had to encounter such a situation the moment you arrived at the Huo family.¡± Mo Zhu obediently held the old man¡¯s hand and nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, grandpa.¡± After saying this, Old Master Huo turned to look at Huo Xuan, who was following behind Mo Zhu quietly. ¡°Xuan, this girl has just arrived in Beijing and is unfamiliar with the people and place. You have to take good care of her for the next few days. When I¡¯m feeling better tomorrow, go book a hotel and let¡¯s have a happy family reunion dinner.¡± Huo Xuan looked up at Old Master Huo and replied gently, ¡°Okay, grandpa, rest well..¡± Chapter 159 - Bad Intentions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After instructing Mo Jiu to stay in the Huo residence to take care of Old Master Huo, Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu out of the Huo residence and prepared to find a hotel to have a simple meal. Just as the two of them reached the door, a ringtone suddenly sounded. Huo Xuan took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it. He looked up at Mo Zhu and said, ¡°Wait here for me for two minutes. I¡¯ll take this call.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and took out her phone to play as well. At this moment, a car horn suddenly came from behind. The car door was opened from the inside and a woman walked forward with a bag. ¡°Where¡¯s Xuan¡¯er?¡± It was Huo Qing. She knew that Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu hadn¡¯t left the house and had been waiting for them at the entrance of the Huo residence for a long time. Mo Zhu did not have a good impression of this woman either. When she heard Huo Qing¡¯s question, she raised her eyebrows and did not plan to answer. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s cold attitude, Huo Qing¡¯s hands were on her waist and was about to flare up at Mo Zhu when Huo Xuan finished his call and walked over. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left although it¡¯s already so late? Is there something you haven¡¯t finished with?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s tone was cold, and he sounded a little unhappy. Huo Qing turned his head and saw that the one who replied was Huo Xuan. With a smile on her face, she no longer bothered about Mo Zhu and said obsequiously, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I have specially waited at the door for you as I want to treat you to a meal tonight.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you for the gesture.¡± Huo Xuan curled his lips mockingly. Of course, he didn¡¯t believe that this aunt of his who harbored ill intentions only wanted to treat him to a meal. However, he would just have to deal with whatever came his way. He wanted to take this opportunity to find out what role this aunt of his had played tonight. Mo Zhu didn¡¯t say much about Huo Xuan¡¯s decision. She obediently got into the car and arrived at a luxurious hotel with Huo Xuan. This store was decorated very luxuriously. Just from the outside, it looked very high-profile. The moment the car stopped, Huo Xuan habitually opened the door for Mo Zhu. Just as the waiter took the key and was about to park the car, Huo Xuan¡¯s phone rang at an inopportune time. Huo Xuan lowered his head and looked at the caller ID on the screen. He then looked at Mo Zhu and said, ¡°Follow Huo Qing to the private room first. I¡¯ll come after taking a call.¡± Mo Zhu did not say much either. She acknowledged him softly and looked for Huo Qing¡¯s car. Seeing the woman and Kang Ying get out of the car together, she raised her eyebrows with interest. Kang Ying didn¡¯t see Huo Xuan after getting out of the car. She angrily held Huo Qing¡¯s arm and walked to Mo Zhu¡¯s side. She glared at her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Xuan?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Kang Ying and answered disdainfully, ¡°He went to pick up the call.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Kang Ying found Mo Zhu¡¯s arrogant appearance very displeasing. She stomped her feet and turned around. Seeing that Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t around, Huo Qing understood her niece¡¯s temper. She was afraid that she would argue with Mo Zhu in public, so Huo Qing grabbed Kang Ying¡¯s hand and turned to instruct Mo Zhu, ¡°Follow us then. We¡¯ll go to the private room first.¡± Mo Zhu nodded to indicate that she had heard her as she tapped her phone in boredom. Huo Qing stopped talking and pulled Kang Ying along as she quickened her steps towards the entrance of the hotel. As Mo Zhu was looking at her phone, she walked relatively slowly. In addition to that, she was not familiar with the place. Thus, when she reached the entrance, Huo Qing and Kang Ying had already entered the hotel and could not be seen. She sneered and was about to enter when she was stopped by the waiter just as she pushed the door open. ¡°Miss, please show me your VIP card.¡± This hotel was only for VIPs and it could be considered a high-end one in the entire capital. One could only enter if they had a VIP card. Furthermore, not all VIPs could book private rooms in advance as the management of the hotel was very strict. ¡°I¡¯m with the two women who entered the hotel just now.¡± Mo Zhu pocketed her phone, her tone cold with a hint of displeasure.. Chapter 160 - The Saga Just to Enter the Hotel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The waiter had carried out his duties according to the rules. He cleared his throat and answered seriously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call your friend and get her to pick you up with her card.¡± Mo Zhu understood the intentions of these two women. She looked up to see Huo Qing and Kang Ying hiding behind the corner and watching the commotion. Mo Zhu glared at them disdainfully and said calmly, ¡°Forget it then, I¡¯m not going in.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not stay at the door any longer. She immediately turned to leave. Seeing that Mo Zhu was really leaving, Huo Qing hurriedly walked out from the corner and pretended to be angry as she came to the waiter. She said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to follow us closely? This restaurant has a VIP management system. Not everyone can enter.¡± Huo Qing had originally wanted to embarrass Mo Zhu in front of everyone. It would be best if this country bumpkin lowered her head and begged her to bring her in. She did not expect Mo Zhu to just turn around and leave without even arguing with the waiter. Mo Zhu coldly looked at Huo Qing, who was directing and acting the show by herself, but she did not respond to her. Huo Qing¡¯s heart trembled by her stare. She touched her chin and looked away. Thereafter, she took out her VIP card from her bag and handed it to Mo Zhu. ¡°How about this? Come in with my card first.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyes gently, turned her eyes to the VIP card Huo Qing had passed to her, and said casually, ¡°I have my own card, I don¡¯t need to use yours.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Kang Ying, who was hiding at the corner and watching the show, was amused. She walked out from the shadows and sneered, ¡°You? You think you¡¯re worthy of holding this hotel¡¯s VIP card?¡± At this moment, Huo Qing also believed that Mo Zhu was just blowing her own trumpet. For the sake of her own reputation, she had pretended that she had a card. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use my VIP card and hurry in? Don¡¯t embarrass the Huo family here. It¡¯s not a big deal to not have a card. You don¡¯t have to be so conceited.¡± Mo Zhu speechlessly stuck her hand into her pocket. Before she could reply, Kang Ying started mocking her again. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Brother Xuan to be willing to get engaged to someone like you. The country bumpkins in the village are indeed country bumpkins. Besides having little experience, they have very bad character too. It¡¯s really embarrassing to bring them out.¡± Mo Zhu was not angry when she heard this. She raised her eyes and looked lightly at the two people who were echoing each other. She replied calmly, ¡°How did you guys know that I don¡¯t have a VIP card? Are the VIP cards here that expensive?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s valuable or not first. At the very least, I have what you don¡¯t!¡± Kang Ying had a child¡¯s temper. After recognizing Mo Zhu¡¯s stare as a provocation, she immediately shouted loudly. After she had said this, Huo Xuan had coincidentally finished his call. When he arrived at the door, he managed to catch the last few words of what Kang Ying had just said. His eyes darkened and Huo Xuan came to Mo Zhu¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Zhu did not respond, but Huo Qing was the first to explain, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a small argument between the children. Ying¡¯er and I had good intentions and wanted Ms. Mo to use our VIP card to enter, but she actually lied and said that she had one. Thus, we ended standing her for a few minutes.¡± After a pause, Huo Qing added, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, it¡¯s not a big deal not having a VIP card. Quickly persuade this young lady to come in with us.¡± These words were said with great technique. However, her words revealed that Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t sensible. Huo Xuan held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and looked at the two of them coldly. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t trouble you. We brought our own VIP cards. Let¡¯s eat separately.¡± Kang Ying was unhappy when she heard this. She pursed her lips and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Xuan. I can finally have a meal with you. Don¡¯t let this woman disturb our meal.. Why don¡¯t you ask her to go back and we can eat with auntie?¡± Chapter 161 - Supreme VIP Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s displeasure, Huo Qing quickly stuffed the VIP card that she was holding into the waiter¡¯s hand. As she stuffed it in, she said, ¡°How can we really eat separately from you? I came here with the intention of treating you to a meal. Hurry up and use my VIP card to come in.¡± Huo Xuan frowned coldly when he heard this. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Fortunately, you still know that you were the one who took the initiative to invite us to dinner. Otherwise, those who don¡¯t know the truth would think that we were the ones who begged you to come eat with us.¡± After saying this, he immediately turned his gaze away and ignored the two people at the door. On the other hand, Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Huo Qing indifferently. Then, she took out a card bag from her coat pocket. A moment later, she seemed to have found something and her lips curved up. She handed the things in her hand to the waiter and asked, ¡°Can I enter with this card?¡± The waiter did not dare to delay and raised his hand to take the card. The instant he saw the card, his body suddenly tensed up and his pupils constricted violently. His voice trembled as he exclaimed, ¡°This is the Supreme VIP card!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw the card in the waiter¡¯s hand. The pure black card had golden decorations on the corners. Just by looking at it, one could tell that this card was of a different class than an ordinary VIP card. The waiter¡¯s attitude changed drastically. He returned the card to Mo Zhu respectfully and bent down to open the door of the hotel for the girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I didn¡¯t entertain you well just now. Please come to the top floor to enjoy your meal.¡± Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu with a smile and couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on the girl¡¯s hand. With so many unexpected identities, it was not strange for Mo Zhu to be able to get a mere Supreme VIP card. However, this hotel could be considered one of the best in the capital. It could be seen that Mo Zhu¡¯s power was not only just constrained to Cloud City. ¡°The top floor?¡± Seeing the waiter¡¯s respectful attitude, Kang Ying could not help but scream, ¡°How can a country bumpkin from the countryside be worthy of eating at the top floor!¡± Kang Ying had heard of the top floor of this restaurant. Even as the daughter of the Kang family, she was not allowed to enter the restaurant for dinner. How was Mo Zhu, that woman, qualified to go to such a high-class place! ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy, are you? Then go up and take a look. See if they will let you in.¡± Mo Zhu kept the card in her pocket and looked up at Kang Ying casually with a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± Kang Ying was about to counterattack after being provoked by Mo Zhu. However, at that moment, Huo Qing felt her face burning. She suddenly grabbed her niece, who was just a little bit away from her, and smiled awkwardly. It was one thing for Kang Ying to be ignorant, but she knew very well in her heart. It was said that the top floor of this restaurant was specially opened for the Supreme VIPs, and so far, only two Supreme VIP cards had been issued. She was almost certain that this card was given to Mo Zhu by Huo Xuan. Right now, Huo Xuan was being doted on by Old Master Huo, and he was still sick. As a sensible wife, she definitely couldn¡¯t get into any unnecessary conflict with him at this juncture. Thinking of this, Huo Qing cleared her throat and pretended to be concerned as she said, ¡°Since everyone has cards, why don¡¯t we quickly choose a private room and order our food? I think it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s going to be dark by the time the dishes are served.¡± Upon hearing Huo Qing¡¯s words, Mo Zhu turned her eyes to Kang Ying, whose eyes were filled with anger, and rubbed her palms nonchalantly. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t Third Aunt eat at the top floor with us? The top floor of this restaurant is not somewhere you can enter anytime.¡± Huo Xuan understood the meaning behind her words. At this moment, he also held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand with a smile and said indifferently, ¡°Third Aunt, you should come with us. This is a rare opportunity to eat at the top floor..¡± Chapter 162 - Furious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing their words, Huo Qing¡¯s face turned red and then white. She smiled awkwardly and stammered, ¡°How can I accept this? Before we came, we agreed that I would treat you to a meal.¡± After hanging out at the door for so long, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t have the patience to waste time with the two of them. He grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and entered the door. He glanced at Huo Qing indifferently and said, ¡°If Third Aunt doesn¡¯t come to the top floor, then you can eat with me another day. After all, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu straight towards the elevator. Huo Qing frowned and could only pull Kang Ying along as she followed behind the man. She pulled a long face and she looked really unhappy. Seeing how well Huo Xuan treated Mo Zhu, Kang Ying¡¯s eyes were fixed on their interlocked hands as if they were poisoned. She started grumbling. ¡°It must be Brother Xuan who gave that woman the Supreme VIP card. I really don¡¯t know what she has to be so proud of. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin. So what if she is able to enter the top floor? She¡¯ll still be embarrassing herself.¡± After passing through the hotel lobby, Huo Qing tugged at Kang Ying¡¯s sleeve and reminded her softly, ¡°Stop talking. If your Brother Xuan hears this later, you won¡¯t be able to finish this meal.¡± Kang Ying pursed her lips when she heard this and rolled her eyes at Mo Zhu¡¯s back in displeasure. After entering the elevator, they showed their VIP cards. The waiter led the four of them to the luxurious private room on the top floor. After everyone had taken their seats, a dedicated service staff handed over the restaurant¡¯s menu. Mo Zhu glanced at the menu and asked the waiter who was in charge of ordering the dishes to place the menu in front of Huo Qing and Kang Ying. ¡°I believe this is the first time the two of you have come to the top-floor private room for a meal. You can order.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Kang Ying slammed the table in anger and stood up. ¡°Who are you looking down on! Isn¡¯t it just because you have the Supreme VIP card Brother Xuan gave you? What¡¯s so great about it! You want us to order food? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just because a country bumpkin like you can¡¯t understand what¡¯s written on the menu!¡± Mo Zhu looked at Kang Ying with a faint smile and raised her hand to signal the waiter to bring the menu back. She raised her eyebrows lightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so angry. Alright, I¡¯ll order it then.¡± After receiving the menu, Mo Zhu skillfully flipped through a few pages and recited a few of this hotel¡¯s signature dishes in a calm voice. She even analyzed the dishes of today¡¯s specialty dishes in a clear and logical manner. After ordering, she even instructed the waiter to send two bottles of classic wine of different ages. This time, Kang Ying felt so choked up that her breath was stuck in her throat. Her face turned red. She had originally wanted to embarrass this uncultured country bumpkin in front of everyone, but she did not expect that not only did she fail to achieve her goal, she had even fallen into the trap Mo Zhu had set. She really did not understand why Brother Xuan liked such a vain woman. Seeing how she was so familiar with this restaurant, she must have pestered Brother Xuan to bring her here often. At the thought of this, Kang Ying became even angrier. She swung her arms and turned around, dragging a chair and sitting down heavily. After the waiter tidied up the cutlery and closed the door of the private room, Huo Xuan looked at Kang Ying with a faint smile and said bluntly, ¡°Feel free to ask if you want to eat anything else or if you need anything. Not only are there private rooms on the top floor for you to eat, but you can also enjoy a massage at the other areas. Besides that, all these services are free of charge for the guests with the Supreme VIP card, so the two of you don¡¯t have to worry about the price.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan continued, ¡°Oh, right, I don¡¯t have the Supreme VIP card for this hotel. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Although this meal is Xiao Zhu¡¯s treat, we¡¯re all members of the Huo family, so there¡¯s no need to be too calculative about this meal.¡± After hearing these words, Kang Ying was even more embarrassed. If it wasn¡¯t for Huo Qing tugging at her sleeve under the table, she would have stood up and left.. Chapter 163 - Continuing the Pursuit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the dishes were served, the two of them hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls before finding an excuse to leave. Huo Xuan nodded and made a call to specially ask Xu Huan to come and try the dishes on the top floor of this restaurant. A hotel had its own rules. Some of the dishes on the top floor could not be ordered by ordinary VIP guests. Coincidentally, Huo Xuan also wanted to take the opportunity to ask Xu Huan about something else. It was just the right time to ask him to come over for dinner. Once he heard that they could eat here, Xu Huan arrived in a few minutes. Under the lead of the waiter, he walked straight to the door of the private room. He raised his hand and pushed open the door of the private room. Xu Huan looked at the huge table of food in front of him with his eyes wide open. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, ¡°Brother Huo, didn¡¯t you reject the Supreme VIP card that they gave you? Why are you eating at the top floor now? Has this hotel opened the top floor to ordinary VIPs?¡± Huo Xuan was amused by his words. He looked up at Xu Huan indifferently and said with a smile, ¡°This meal isn¡¯t my treat. Your sister-in-law is the one treating you.¡± After Huo Xuan said this, Xu Huan finally understood what was going on. He looked at Mo Zhu in surprise and asked in disbelief, ¡°Little Bamboo, you have this hotel¡¯s Supreme VIP card? You really have hidden it well!¡± Mo Zhu calmly picked up some food with her chopsticks and replied as she stuffed it into her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Someone gave it to me the last time when I worked for them. I saw that this card looks quite pretty and accepted it.¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Xu Huan gave Mo Zhu a thumbs up in his heart. Only Mo Zhu could make accepting such a precious VIP card into such a trivial matter. ¡°Alright, stop standing at the door in a daze. Hurry up and sit down and eat before the food turns cold. Coincidentally, I have something to ask you.¡± Huo Xuan waved for Xu Huan to sit down. The three of them ate quietly for a few minutes. Huo Xuan took out his phone and fiddled with it. He then placed the panorama view of Golden Sands Beach, which he had found on the internet, in front of Xu Huan and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to check Black Tiger¡¯s location when you came to Beijing? How was it? Did you find anything?¡± Xu Huan swallowed a mouthful of meatball soup and looked up at the map on the phone screen. He scratched his head and replied awkwardly, ¡°We didn¡¯t find it. The Golden Sands Beach is too huge. Our people have searched for it more than ten times, but we still didn¡¯t find any traces of Black Tiger.¡± After pondering for a few seconds, Xu Huan stuffed another meatball into his mouth and said as he chewed, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t manage to catch him, I asked the guys in charge of catching him and we have some gains from this trip. According to them, we were about to succeed the last time. However, Black Tiger had somehow gotten help from an Internet expert. Not only did the person cover his tracks, but he had also provided him with a superb escape route. That¡¯s why we had lost the pursuit.¡± Xu Huan became anxious as he spoke, and he stopped what he was doing. He frowned and continued, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve completely lost track of Black Tiger, I really don¡¯t know where he hired the expert from. He didn¡¯t even leave behind any useful information. Why didn¡¯t we meet such a talent?¡± Xu Huan¡¯s words were considered a compliment to Mo Zhu. She raised her eyes and took a meaningful glance at Xu Huan, her eyes revealing a faint smile. Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s explanation and analysis, Huo Xuan nodded in understanding. He picked up his phone and checked the topographic map of Golden Sands Beach in detail. A moment later, he outlined a circle on his phone screen. ¡°Get someone to surround Golden Sands Beach. Place hidden sentries on every street.¡± ¡°This is for?¡± Xu Huan was a little confused by Huo Xuan¡¯s arrangements. ¡°When Black Tiger escaped, Golden Sands Beach was surrounded by so many of our people. Not a single drop of water could even pass through. Even if he had wings, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out, so¡­¡± Huo Xuan didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He raised his eyebrows at Xu Huan, signaling Xu Huan to continue his sentence.. Chapter 164 - A Little Dangerous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Huan put down his chopsticks and propped his chin on his hand as he pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he patted his head. ¡°So Black Tiger is still at Golden Sands Beach. He had just found a place that¡¯s not easy for us to search and hid there!¡± Huo Xuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid.¡± As the two of them spoke, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t interrupt. When she heard that Huo Xuan and Xu Huan had already analyzed Black Tiger¡¯s whereabouts relatively accurately, she frowned and started to worry for Black Tiger. In the beginning, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t expect Black Tiger to offend Huo Xuan. Although she hadn¡¯t known Huo Xuan for long, based on her current understanding of this man, Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked. She was certain that he had other forces hidden in the dark, and he had more than one of them. After Huo Xuan and Xu Huan finished speaking, he kept his phone in his pocket. From the corner of his eye, he saw Mo Zhu frowning slightly with her head lowered in deep thought. He turned to look at the girl and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she calmly retracted her gaze and said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was in a daze for a while.¡± Huo Xuan stood up and scooped another bowl of sweet porridge for Mo Zhu. He gently placed the bowl in front of her and touched the girl¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Have more porridge. It¡¯s good for your stomach.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Zhu did not say anything else. After nodding, she picked up the spoon and started to eat the porridge slowly. A few minutes later, Xu Huan seemed to have recalled something. He raised his eyes to look at Mo Zhu before turning to look at Huo Xuan. He straightened his expression and said, ¡°Brother Huo, there¡¯s definite news about the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb that you asked me to inquire about. The Gao family has released word that the auction will officially start the day after tomorrow.¡± Finally, they reached the topic that Mo Zhu was interested in. She looked up at Xu Huan and asked seriously, ¡°Do you know which families are participating in the auction? What¡¯s the approximate price range?¡± Xu Huan shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t find out anything about that. The Gao family has sealed the news too tightly. Unless the auction starts, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find out anything else useful.¡± This auction was organized by the Gao family very formally. Apart from the time, there was almost no other concrete news that could be found. However, as the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb was a rare herb, there were definitely many families who coveted it. In addition, the capital was currently filled with many hidden dangers, and many things were unknown. With so many families fighting for it openly and covertly, the price of this Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb definitely would not be low. Mo Zhu frowned without batting an eyelid, and it seemed that she had already started preparing to raise money. Knowing what Mo Zhu was worried about, Huo Xuan reached out and held the girl¡¯s hand. He comforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ll do my best to bid for whatever you want the day after tomorrow. The Huo family¡¯s money is your money.¡± ¡°You trust me so much? You¡¯ll lend me money unconditionally?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Xuan. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I think of the conditions and ask you to fulfill them after I¡¯ve thought it through?¡± The man¡¯s tone was filled with doting love. After being teased by Huo Xuan, Mo Zhu¡¯s originally nervous mood instantly relaxed. Now that everything was ready till the actual event took place, she was determined to obtain the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb at the auction the day after tomorrow! Seeing that the two of them had reached a consensus, Xu Huan pursed his lips angrily. He knew that he had been secretly and constantly fed with public displays of affection when he was with these two people. At this moment, he hadn¡¯t even eaten much but he was already feeling a little stuffed. After dinner, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu took Xu Huan¡¯s car back together. Mo Zhu sat in the back seat and took out her phone to locate Black Tiger before sending him a message. [The group of people chasing you are still waiting for you at Golden Sands Beach. You have to be careful when dealing with them.] The other party replied very quickly. Not long later, a new message alert appeared on her phone screen. [Who did I offend that is able to crack the location you set up? How are those people so powerful! Can you find out which organization they are from?] Mo Zhu stared at her phone screen quietly for two minutes before she raised her hand and slowly typed a line of words. [I can¡¯t find out about this. You¡¯re on your own..] Chapter 165 - Happiness and Harmony Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Raising her head to look at the night view outside the window, Mo Zhu tapped her knees lightly. A moment later, the screen lit up. [Sure, thanks.] After reading the message, Mo Zhu neatly turned off her phone screen and pocketed her phone. She leaned against the backrest and started thinking about the auction. She didn¡¯t want to participate in the matter between Black Tiger and Huo Xuan. In a place like Beijing that was filled with trouble, it was best to keep a low profile. If someone with ill intentions found out about her other identities, moving around and completing what she wanted to do wouldn¡¯t be as convenient as it was now. She didn¡¯t want to be targeted like Black Tiger. Xu Huan sent Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu to the Huo family¡¯s mansion. After they got out of the car, they went straight into the house to visit Old Master Huo. Just as she pushed open the bedroom door, she saw Huo Tao and Chen Man giving Old Master Huo medicine. Upon hearing that something had happened to Old Master Huo, the two of them hurriedly put down the work they were doing and rushed over. They had just arrived a little before Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu had returned. Old Master Huo was lying in bed, holding Chen Man¡¯s hand and chatting with her. When he saw Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu walk in, he waved at them and said, ¡°Xuan¡¯er and Xiao Zhu are here. Come over quickly. Come over and chat with me.¡± After the old man finished speaking, Chen Man turned around and saw the two of them. She stood up and gave her seat to Mo Zhu. She smiled happily and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu has been busy the entire day. She must be exhausted. Quickly sit here and chat with grandpa.¡± Seeing this happy family scene, an unknown emotion welled up in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart and she recalled her grandmother, who was still lying on the hospital bed. She nodded obediently, took Old Master Huo¡¯s hand and sat by the bed. Although Old Master Huo was not very energetic now, when he saw that his children and grandchildren were all here, he instantly felt better. ¡°Xiao Zhu, I heard that you cured Xuan¡¯er¡¯s strange illness?¡± Mo Zhu nodded. She knew that Old Master Huo truly doted on Huo Xuan, so she didn¡¯t want to deliberately hide the fact that she knew medicine from him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. Xiao Zhu is so capable at such a young age. Xuan¡¯er is lucky to be with you.¡± Old Master Huo laughed kindly. The more he looked at Mo Zhu, the more satisfied he was with his granddaughter-in-law. Previously, he had always heard about Mo Zhu from Chen Man. Now that he was seeing her in person, Old Master Huo felt that those praises were really not groundless. After saying this, Old Master Huo seemed to have recalled something. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and reminded Mo Zhu worriedly, ¡°Good child, I know that you¡¯re a kind child, but Beijing is filled with lots of dangers. Xuan¡¯er is born in the Huo family and you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s best not to publicize the fact that you know medicine. It¡¯s best to keep a low profile.¡± Mo Zhu understood the old master¡¯s painstaking effort. She held his hand and replied gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Xuan from the corner of her eye. Her tone immediately rose. ¡°In addition, isn¡¯t Huo Xuan still protecting me? You know his ability very well.¡± ¡°Haha, the girl is right.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s words made Old Master Huo laugh loudly. Even the built up unhappiness in his heart dissipated a lot. Although the news that Mo Zhu knew medicine might bring her danger, if someone wanted to harm her, they had to see if they had the ability to go against the Huo family. After roaming the business world for so many years, Old Master Huo had some ability to read people. Through the interaction he had with Mo Zhu for that one day, he understood that this young girl in front of him was not as simple as she looked. Instead, she was very shrewd. Speaking of medicine, Huo Tao, who had been standing at the side silently, suddenly reminded him, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, your second uncle and sixth aunt will be attending the Gao family¡¯s auction the day after tomorrow..¡± Chapter 166 - Taking a share Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Huo Xuan heard this, he looked up at Huo Tao and asked with a frown, ¡°The two of them are going to the auction too? Could it be that they¡¯re also going to fight for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± Huo Tao pondered for a moment and seemed to have recalled something. He touched his chin and replied, ¡°I heard that quite a number of big foreign families have come to Beijing. One of the family heads has an incurable illness. I think they want to buy the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to fawn on him.¡± Upon hearing Huo Tao¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded in understanding. The Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb was a treasure that only appeared once in a hundred years. It was normal for all the families to be eager to try to obtain it. At this moment, Old Master Huo could also tell from their conversation that his grandson wanted the Pine Snow Herb. He looked at Huo Xuan kindly and said with a smile, ¡°Why? Does Xuan¡¯er also want to go to the auction to buy the Pine Snow Herb?¡± Huo Xuan was a little stunned. He looked up and nodded as he pointed at Mo Zhu. ¡°Xiao Zhu¡¯s grandmother is sick. With her current medical skills, she¡¯s a little helpless. We heard that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb has a miraculous effect on this illness, so we came to Beijing this time to try our luck at the auction.¡± Old Master Huo held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and paused for a moment before instructing Huo Xuan seriously, ¡°Since Xiao Zhu needs it, we naturally have to do our best to bid for it. Xuan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about your second uncle and sixth aunt. In a while, I¡¯ll get my secretary to arrange and consolidate the Huo family¡¯s liquid funds. You can use it during the action. You must successfully obtain the Pine Snow Herb to save Xiao Zhu¡¯s grandma.¡± Mo Zhu was very touched by Old Master Huo¡¯s words. For some reason, she felt a lump in her throat. She raised her hand, rubbed her nose, and said to Old Master Huo with a smile, ¡°Thank you grandpa.¡± On the other hand, Old Master Huo raised his hand and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder happily. ¡°Girl, why are you so polite to me? We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s already so late today, and I¡¯m tired. You guys go back and rest early. Let¡¯s have a good reunion dinner tomorrow.¡± Everyone agreed with a smile. The next afternoon, Old Master Huo felt much better after he had consumed medicine for a day. He instructed the Huo family¡¯s kitchen to prepare a huge table of food and invited the four of them to the main hall for lunch at noon. Just as Mo Zhu sat down beside Huo Xuan, her phone in her pocket vibrated. She took out her phone and saw that the caller ID was the phone number Cheng Yi usually used. She frowned slightly and stood up to approach Huo Xuan. ¡°You all can eat first, I¡¯ll go answer a call.¡± After casually finding a corner that no one was paying attention to, Mo Zhu raised her hand and pressed the answer button. Cheng Yi¡¯s deep voice came from the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived in Beijing?¡± Mo Zhu replied indifferently, ¡°Yes, why are you looking for me? Do you have news of the auction?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Cheng Yi continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Gao family¡¯s master personally contacted the Love Pavilion this morning and asked us to send someone to assist in maintaining the order of the auction. He even offered an irresistible price.¡± ¡°You agreed to it?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Not yet. The Gao family is the organizer of the auction after all. Since you think so highly of this auction, I think I have to ask for your opinion on this matter.¡± Cheng Yi had been in charge of the Pavilion of Love for so many years and he was very careful with his words and actions. Mo Zhu thought for a moment, rubbed her palms, and replied, ¡°You can agree to this, but you have to personally ask the Gao family¡¯s master for an admission ticket to the auction. I¡¯ll send you an address later and you can send it to me. Coincidentally, I¡¯m too lazy to try to obtain the admission ticket to the auction myself.¡± After saying this, and after Cheng Yi agreed to it, Mo Zhu hung up and returned to the dining table. When she sat down, Huo Tao and Huo Xuan were also discussing the auction tickets to the Gao family¡¯s auction. Mo Zhu pulled out a chair and sat down. She turned her head to look at Huo Xuan and interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to get the tickets. We can enter together when the time comes.¡± Huo Xuan nodded as he placed food into Mo Zhu¡¯s bowl. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements first. It¡¯s not convenient for Mo Jiu to go tomorrow, so I¡¯ll let Mo Wu follow us..¡± Chapter 167 - Hidden It Well Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the same time. In a luxurious mansion in Beijing. A man in a high-end suit and exuding a cold aura was sitting quietly on the sofa in the main hall. He was leaning against the soft cushion of the sofa and lazily playing with the keychain in his hand. On the coffee table in front of him was wine that had been decanted by the servants in advance. A moment later, a subordinate hurriedly entered. When he saw the man, he lowered his head respectfully and reported honestly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already poisoned Old Master Huo according to your instructions, but that girl called Mo Zhu didn¡¯t take action.¡± The man raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He picked up his glass and took a sip unhurriedly before saying with interest, ¡°Oh? This young lady is quite incredible. She can still remain so calm even after Old Master Huo was poisoned.¡± The subordinate pinched his eyebrows. ¡°Young Master, perhaps we have overestimated Mo Zhu. She might really be just an ordinary high school student as the information shows.¡± After a pause, he emphasized, ¡°This time, we¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to get someone to put a poison that has symptoms similar to that of the Heart-Devouring Poison in Old Master Huo¡¯s teacup. The person who was sent to scout the news said that the person who cured Old Master Huo was the subordinate of Huo Xuan named Mo Jiu.¡± ¡°Besides that, that person also said that even Huo Xuan¡¯s Heart-Devouring Poison was cured by Mo Jiu.¡± The man sat quietly on the sofa and played with the keychain unhurriedly. After hearing the person¡¯s words, he said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t even understand this little trick that they have pulled. I¡¯ve really raised you bunch of trash for nothing. This is just a little trick Mo Zhu made. That Mo Jiu has always been by Huo Xuan¡¯s side. If he could cure the Heart-Devouring Poison, Huo Xuan wouldn¡¯t have traveled so far to Cloud City to recuperate.¡± The subordinate was frightened by the man¡¯s cold tone. He looked up with trembling eyes and said, ¡°Young Master, that Mo Jiu claimed to have visited famous doctors all over the country and searched and read through ancient books for a long time before he had found a way to cure the Heart-Devouring Poison.¡± The man sneered, ¡°You believe whatever he says? Forget it, I won¡¯t explain too much to you. Send someone to continue keeping a close eye on that girl, Mo Zhu. Huo Xuan¡¯s poison was definitely cured by her. There are so many people in Beijing who have their eyes on the Huo family. I want to see how long she can hide for.¡± After hearing the man¡¯s arrangement, the subordinate nodded obediently. After a while, he looked at the man hesitantly and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, I have a plan. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°Instead of sending so many people to pay attention to this little girl from the Huo family, why don¡¯t we just go to the Love Pavilion¡¯s headquarters and place an order with Cheng Yi? Didn¡¯t our people find out previously that as long as Almighty K is willing to accept the order, there¡¯s no one in the world he can¡¯t find? We can spend a lot of money to hire Almighty K to find the legendary divine doctor who has never been seen.¡± The man put down the keychain and his fingers tapped the coffee table lightly. He snorted and said, ¡°To think that you could come up with this lousy idea. It¡¯s been so long since Almighty K has accepted an order. Even if we found the Love Pavilion headquarters and personally beg Cheng Yi, he still won¡¯t accept the order that Almighty K doesn¡¯t want.¡± Although it was true that Cheng Yi was the leader of the Pavilion of Love, Almighty K could be considered the biggest trump card of the Pavilion of Love. He had immense freedom in the entire Pavilion of Love, and even Cheng Yi could not interfere or criticize the rules and ways he wanted to take up his orders. Furthermore, according to their investigations over the years, Almighty K should be someone who was familiar with the divine doctor. For a long time, as long as Almighty K took on the order to look for the divine doctor, he had never failed and he could accurately find the divine doctor¡¯s location every time. Now that Almighty K wasn¡¯t accepting orders, the reason was obvious too. It was probably because the divine doctor had specially instructed him that it was inconvenient for him to show up recently. After being rejected by the man, the subordinate scratched his head and was a little flustered. He frowned worriedly and asked, ¡°Then what should we do, Young Master? The hospital has sent news that Master¡¯s illness can¡¯t be delayed any longer.. If we still can¡¯t find the divine doctor, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t end well¡­¡± Chapter 168 - Entry Ticket to the Auction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The man picked up his glass and took another sip. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°No matter what method they use, let them stall for a while longer. We definitely would not be able to do it through the divine doctor. We still have to start from Mo Zhu.¡± After a pause, the man lowered his eyes and added, ¡°Send someone to continue monitoring the Huo family and see what other actions they have taken recently.¡± The subordinate looked up and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Have you prepared the money I asked you to prepare?¡± The man stood up and touched his chin. ¡°Yes, Young Master. We¡¯re just waiting for the auction to start tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing the affirmative answer, the man retracted his gaze and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The Gao family actually took out such a good item like the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to auction this time. It seems like they¡¯ve really encountered a difficult situation. I¡¯m determined to get the Pine Snow Herb.¡± At 7.30 pm the next night, the Gao family¡¯s auction was scheduled at the famous luxury hotel in Beijing, Heaton. In order for this auction to go smoothly, the Gao family had reserved the entire hotel and welcomed a lot of guests in advance. The auction was scheduled to be officially carried out in the living room. They had also specially arranged for individual private rooms for the various families to rest. The viewing angle of the private rooms was very convenient for the guests to watch the real-time situation of the auction. Not only did the auction include a rare herb like the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, but the Gao family had also spent a lot of money to source for many treasures and they had planned to use this opportunity to auction them together. Not long after the sun had set, one after another, the people from the various large families arrived at the Heaton Hotel in luxury cars. When Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu to the entrance, there were already quite a number of VIPs who had already entered the venue with their admission tickets and had taken their seats. As everyone only had one admission ticket which Mo Zhu had obtained, Huo Xuan called Xu Huan and Mo Wu the moment he got out of the car to confirm the location of the gathering. After the four of them met, Huo Qing and Kang Ying, who were also participating in the auction, caught them just as they were queuing up to enter. When she saw that Huo Xuan had actually brought Mo Zhu to the Gao family¡¯s auction, which only the wealthy families had the right to enter, a deep jealousy welled up in Kang Ying¡¯s heart. She walked to Mo Zhu in front of her in her high heels with her head held high and sneered, ¡°When did the Gao family¡¯s auction allow even unknown people to participate? Why? You can¡¯t wait for Brother Xuan to bring you here to see the world after you have just arrived in Beijing? Country bumpkins are indeed country bumpkins. You¡¯re really not presentable.¡± Mo Zhu was not angry when she heard this. She lowered her head and played with her phone quietly. She could not be bothered to look at someone who was looking for trouble for no reason. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s attitude, Kang Ying¡¯s anger instantly rushed to the top of her head. She could not be bothered with the upbringing and manners that she was supposed to have as a lady from a rich family and directly pointed at Mo Zhu and cursed, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, can¡¯t you hear me? Who do you think you are to be arrogant in front of me? Do you believe that I can make you die very miserably with just my fingers?¡± Kang Ying¡¯s voice was sharp and it sounded particularly ear-piercing. Mo Zhu helplessly dug her ears and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Just say what you want. Even if you want to beat around the bush to curse me, you have to see if you have the eloquence to do so. Clearly, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Kang Ying snorted and glared at Mo Zhu. ¡°You¡¯re acting so arrogant, aren¡¯t you just relying on Brother Xuan, knowing that he would back you up?¡± From the corner of her eye, she looked at the crowd that was queuing up to enter the auction. Kang Ying held her waist and said, ¡°If you have the ability, you can enter the Heaton Hotel without Brother Xuan¡¯s admission ticket.¡± Mo Zhu followed Kang Ying¡¯s gaze and looked up. Then, she raised her hand and searched in her pocket for a while. She took out a folded golden invitation card and Mo Zhu walked straight around the crowd to the waiter who welcomed her. ¡°This is my invitation. The three people behind me are here with me.¡± Mo Zhu handed the invitation to the waiter and pointed at Huo Xuan, Xu Huan, and Mo Wu.. Chapter 169 - Entering the Venue Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cheng Yi had sent someone to send this invitation to her in the morning. It was said that the Gao family¡¯s master had personally written and stamped it with the Gao family¡¯s seal. Mo Zhu had originally thought that it was just a simple admission ticket. It was only when she arrived at the scene that she realized that the invitation was different from others. The waiter took the invitation from Mo Zhu. Just as he opened it and took a look, his expression changed drastically. ¡°The master personally wrote the invitation? You are?¡± The waiter who welcomed the guests at the entrance was a member of the Gao family. Before they had started welcoming the guests into the venue, everyone had undergone training. During the training, the family head had personally instructed that the Gao family had given a gilded invitation to the auction this time and had instructed everyone to entertain that guest well and not to be negligent. Mo Zhu zipped up her coat pocket and nodded lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. If my identity is confirmed, I¡¯ll bring my friends in first.¡± When the waiter heard this, his attitude immediately became respectful. ¡°Alright, Master had specially prepared a VIP room for you on the second floor of the living room. When you go up later, there will be a dedicated guide to lead the way for you.¡± After returning the invitation to Mo Zhu, the waiter bent down slightly and gestured for her to enter. Mo Zhu waved at the few people in the distance. She had just taken a few steps when she seemed to have recalled something and turned around to look at Kang Ying provocatively. This made Kang Ying furious. She stomped her feet with a red face and gritted her teeth. Seeing that Mo Zhu and the others had already walked far away, Huo Qing took two steps forward and frowned. She came to Kang Ying and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Ying¡¯er, the event today is a big one for the Gao family. If you see anything you like later, I¡¯ll buy it for you. After you enter, remember not to have any conflict with Mo Zhu again, or you¡¯ll be embarrassing the Kang family and the Huo family.¡± Kang Ying stared at Mo Zhu¡¯s back and replied angrily. The private rooms in the living room were divided according to the numbers written on the admission tickets. Just as Mo Zhu and the others arrived at the living room, a waiter came forward to check the admission ticket. When he saw that Mo Zhu was holding a gilded invitation, the waiter hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a moment¡± and rushed to call the Gao family¡¯s master. In a few minutes, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over from afar. He walked in front of Mo Zhu and cleared his throat before asking respectfully, ¡°Miss, please follow me and your friend here. The Gao family has specially prepared a private room with the best view for you.¡± The person who came was the head of the Gao family, Gao Rong. Although he had personally written this invitation, he did not expect it to appear in the hands of a little girl. In the past two years, the Gao family¡¯s status in the various families in Beijing had been getting worse year by year. They were also afraid that something would go wrong if they held the auction this time, so they spent a lot of money to invite the experts of the Love Pavilion to help maintain the order of the auction secretly. Although the Love Pavilion¡¯s headquarters was located in Beijing, it had never participated in the conflicts between the various families over the years, and it rarely interfered in or interfered in the trivial matters between the families. Originally, he had not expected the Love Pavilion to agree to this matter. He did not expect that yesterday, not only did Cheng Yi agree to the request, he even asked him for an admission ticket personally. If someone from the Pavilion of Love wanted to come, the person naturally wouldn¡¯t be a nobody, thus Gao Rong personally wrote an invitation and sent it to Cheng Yi. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be a young girl. Gao Rong brought Mo Zhu and the others to the private room and observed Mo Zhu secretly as they walked. Besides walking in an imposing manner, when he saw that Mo Zhu was so young and so calm when she encountered trouble, one look was enough to tell that she was not an ordinary person. He did not dare to be negligent. After bringing Mo Zhu and the others to the door of the private room, Gao Rong arranged for everyone to sit down. Just as he turned around and looked up, he noticed that the man who had been following Mo Zhu was actually the young master of the Huo family. Only then did he know Mo Zhu¡¯s identity. He did not expect the girl with the Love Pavilion¡¯s invitation to be from the Huo family. Gao Rong subconsciously frowned. It seemed like it was destined that Beijing was not going to be peaceful recently.. Chapter 170 - The Dark Tide Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was still some time before the auction officially started. Mo Zhu sat quietly on the chair and played with her phone in boredom. Huo Xuan had arranged for Xu Huan and Mo Wu to scout the surrounding situation. At this moment, he was observing the crowd coming and going on the first floor of the living room through the window. Ten minutes later, Xu Huan and Mo Wu entered the private room together. The moment Xu Huan entered, he walked to Huo Xuan with a dark expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Someone from the Lu family is here. It¡¯s their young master.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s fingers gently tapped the wooden table. His body paused for a moment before he frowned. Mo Zhu had just finished a game. She put away her phone and bent forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is this young master of the Lu family?¡± Just as she finished speaking, an orderly knock came from outside the private room. After Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu exchanged looks, they turned around and raised their hands at Mo Wu. ¡°Go open the door.¡± The door of the private room opened. Mo Zhu picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. She looked out the door and saw a young man who was about Huo Xuan¡¯s age standing by the door. The difference was that the man¡¯s face was pale and his body was thin. His physical condition looked even worse than Huo Xuan when Huo Xuan was poisoned. Mo Zhu only took a glance before turning her head to look out the window. Although this man was quite good-looking, she had never been interested in people she did not know. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s reaction, Huo Xuan smiled in satisfaction. He looked up at the person who had come and said lightly, ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re in high spirits. Did you make a trip here specially to visit me?¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan turned to look at Mo Zhu and said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, this is the young master of the Lu family, Lu Zheng.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she followed his gaze and looked up at Lu Zheng. Then, she nodded indifferently and continued to drink the tea on the table. Seeing that Mo Zhu was unwilling to acknowledge him, Lu Zheng smiled and took two steps forward to Huo Xuan. He greeted him very politely, ¡°I heard from the waiter that Young Master Huo is in this private room just now. I specially came over to greet you.¡± Huo Xuan smiled and looked at him without answering. Lu Zheng rubbed his hands and continued, ¡°Young Master Huo, which treasure did you come to the auction for this time? You must be here to bid for a few pieces of jewelry to please your fianc¨¦e.¡± Two days ago, he had heard that Huo Xuan had brought a fianc¨¦e back to the Huo family¡¯s mansion from Cloud City. Now that Huo Xuan had taken the initiative to introduce himself to Mo Zhu, he had already guessed her identity. Huo Xuan followed Lu Zheng¡¯s words and glanced at Mo Zhu. After retracting his gaze, he casually asked, ¡°What treasures does the Lu family not have? I wonder what Young Master Lu had come for today.¡± Seeing Huo Xuan avoid his question, Lu Zheng frowned and went straight to the point. ¡°Young Master Huo, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. I¡¯m here for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. If Young Master Huo is also here to bid for the Pine Snow Herb, I hope that Young Master Huo can bear the pain and part with it this time on the account of the Lu family.¡± Just as he finished speaking, before Huo Xuan could speak, Mo Zhu looked coldly at Lu Zheng and replied with a faint smile, ¡°The Lu family is pretty arrogant, aren¡¯t you? I want to ask you, both of us are here for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Why should we give it to you?¡± Lu Zheng heard a hint of displeasure in Mo Zhu¡¯s tone. He pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Miss, you might not know this, but I do have a reason for wanting this Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. If you¡¯re willing to let the Lu family have it, if you need the Lu family¡¯s help someday, the Lu family will definitely not refuse.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mo Zhu suddenly placed the teacup in her hand on the table, her voice cold and unfeeling. The atmosphere in the private room instantly became awkward.. Chapter 171 - The Official Opening Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing the girl¡¯s actions, Lu Zheng expected that Mo Zhu might not let go of it easily. After pondering for a moment, he gently gathered the cuffs of his shirt and said very politely and gently, ¡°If Young Lady is willing to give the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to the Lu family this time, the Lu family will definitely give you herbs that are more precious than the Pine Snow Herb as thanks in the future.¡± These words made Mo Zhu a little unhappy. Her fingers tapped the table again and again, and she looked at Lu Zheng coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your Lu family¡¯s more precious herbs. I want this Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb that is auctioned today.¡± Lu Zheng pursed his lips helplessly. Mo Zhu insisted on not giving in. With Huo Xuan here, he definitely couldn¡¯t force her. Lu Zheng stood rooted to the ground for a long time, unable to think of a better way to persuade her. Seeing that the Lu family¡¯s young master¡¯s words were firmly blocked by Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan lightly drank a mouthful of tea and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯ve seen it too. I, Huo Xuan, would like to give the Lu family face, but a treasure like the Pine Snow Herb is really something my fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t want to give away. Young Master Lu, please leave. There¡¯s still some time before the auction starts. Why don¡¯t you prepare more funds instead? In a while, we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities at the auction.¡± Just as Huo Xuan finished speaking, Lu Zheng understood that he was protecting Mo Zhu. He frowned and sneered coldly. Lu Zheng didn¡¯t ask politely anymore and immediately said angrily, ¡°It seems like Young Master Huo has decided to snatch this Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb from me?¡± Huo Xuan nodded calmly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Zheng indifferently. ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re putting it a little too deliberately. We¡¯re all here to participate in the auction too. Since the Gao family is the organizer, they would have naturally set the relevant rules. Who gets the Pine Snow Herb in the end still depends on who has made more effort, right?¡± Lu Zheng snorted coldly when he heard this. He didn¡¯t want to answer Huo Xuan anymore, so he flicked his sleeve and left the private room. Once the door of the private room was closed, a text message alert came from the phone that Mo Zhu had kept away. Mo Zhu took her phone out of her pocket impatiently and looked at the message. [I heard that you came to Beijing? Damn! Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance when you came to Beijing? I had to ask around for your whereabouts to know that you were here!] Although the message was not signed, Mo Zhu could immediately guess who had written it when she saw the style of the message. Frowning slightly, Mo Zhu replied a few sentences indifferently. [I came to Beijing to settle something and will be back in a few days.] After sending the message, Mo Zhu looked up at Huo Xuan, who was sitting opposite her. The man was drinking tea leisurely. Her phone vibrated again. There was another message from the other party. [Alright, then where are you now? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I¡¯ll come and look for you.] She raised her hand and quickly tapped the screen. Mo Zhu replied with a few words. [In a private room of the Heaton Hotel.] After sending this message, the sound system in the living room downstairs suddenly sounded noisily as the workers were testing the system. Then, a host slowly walked to the stage from the back of the main hall. Mo Zhu looked up and silently turned her phone to silent mode. At the same time, the host on the stage cleared his throat and started explaining the process and rules of the auction. The host¡¯s attractive voice was amplified by the sound system and transmitted into every private room clearly. ¡°First of all, we are very grateful to the various families for their strong support for the Gao family¡¯s auction this time. We have specially prepared a treasure for the auction today.¡± After saying this, the host continued to spout a bunch of meaningless and pompous official nonsense. After everything backstage was ready, Gao Rong hid in the dark at the side of the stage. He secretly gave the host a signal to start when no one was looking. The host nodded in understanding and officially started the event.. Chapter 172 - The Rules of the Auction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°There are a total of ten rare treasures participating that will be auctioned this time. Five of them are precious jewels that the Gao family has collected from all over the world over the past hundred years. The other five are rare herbs that have the effect of prolonging one¡¯s life.¡± When they heard the word medicinal herb, regardless of whether it was the various private rooms or the VIP seats in the main hall, a wave of restless whispering sounded out. The people of the influential families that had already inquired about the news in advance were eager to try. The host held the microphone in his hand and continued, ¡°I believe that the various families are well-informed and must have long known that there is an auction item today that is the Gao family¡¯s treasure, the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. However, the Gao family has always done as we please. The auction will focus on your fate with it. The family head also hopes that a treasure like the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb can meet someone who truly appreciates it and is able to bring out the greatest value of the rare herb.¡± After saying this, the host opened the folded book in his hand. After taking a few glances, he looked up at the audience below the stage and said, ¡°Therefore, the auctioneer will not introduce the five herbs that are participating in the auction this time. The names and effects of the herbs are all dependent on your guesses and understanding of them. The starting price of all the herbs is up to fate. If you want, you can name the price as you please.¡± After a pause, the host panted slightly. ¡°It will depend on everyone¡¯s true ability whether you¡¯d be able to obtain the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb!¡± Just as the host on the stage announced the rules of the auction, the crowd below the stage erupted into chaos. One after another, complaints were heard. ¡°What¡¯s the Gao family doing? Everyone is here for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. What kind of bullsh*t rules are they setting for this auction? They don¡¯t even mention the name of the auction item. How are we supposed to bid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My family gave me a total of two billion yuan. If I auctioned the wrong item and took a trash home, my old man would definitely kill me!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what the Gao family is doing? They¡¯ve really been getting worse and worse over the years. Are they trying to use a fake Pine Snow Herb to make up the numbers? Aren¡¯t they bullying us for not being able to recognize the real thing with our limited knowledge?¡± After being reminded by this person, everyone¡¯s discussion became even louder. They all unanimously believed that the Gao family had released a false rumor and that they were unwilling to take out the real Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. At that instant, other than the top families in the private rooms who remained calm and collected, the VIPs in the main hall were so furious that they were jumping on their feet with their faces red in anger. At the same time. In private room number five on the second floor, Lu Zheng raised his head and stared intently at the white-bearded old man in front of him. He frowned slightly and asked coldly, ¡°Elder Fei, if the Gao family pushes the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb onto the stage from our position, would you be able to recognize it?¡± The man who was addressed as Elder Fei by Lu Zheng pinched the space between his eyebrows and replied anxiously, ¡°Young Master Lu, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident, but I¡¯ve only seen this Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb in a hurry once thirty years ago. If the five herbs that the Gao family took part in the auction this time were all fungi, I really don¡¯t have much confidence in recognizing it accurately.¡± After a pause, the white-bearded old man rubbed his hands and sighed heavily. ¡°Young Master Lu, for safety reasons, I¡¯m afraid we have to do our best to participate in the auction no matter what herbs the other herbs are. The Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb can¡¯t fall into the hands of other families.¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, he understood the deep meaning behind the old man¡¯s words. He nodded with a grave expression. ¡°I understand, but if we partake in the auction of every item, the moneya€|¡± At this point, a man in black who was standing quietly behind Lu Zheng could not help but take a step forward. ¡°Young Master, if we continue bidding like this, the money we have prepared in advance will definitely not be enough. Otherwise, we can just go downstairs and ask Gao Rong for it. If he doesn¡¯t give it to us, we can just snatch it by force. We have brought so many people with us, are we afraid that we can¡¯t defeat the Gao family?¡± Seeing that the man was about to turn around and leave, Lu Zheng quickly grabbed him and reprimanded him angrily, ¡°No, there¡¯s news that the Gao family has invited someone from the Love Pavilion to maintain the order of the auction. We can¡¯t afford to offend the Love Pavilion..¡± Chapter 173 - We Cant Snatch It by Force Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The man was stopped by Lu Zheng. He frowned and quickly said, ¡°But we brought a total of 80 billion this time. As you can see, the various families are all determined to get the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. If we obtain the first four herbs and spend all the money we have and the last one turns out to be the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, what will we do?¡± Lu Zheng retracted his gaze and placed his hands on the table gently. He pondered for a moment and said unhurriedly, ¡°Apart from Elder Fei¡¯s solution, we don¡¯t have any other good ideas. In the Gao family¡¯s territory, we have to listen to them.¡± Raising his hand, Lu Zheng turned around and instructed another subordinate in a low voice, ¡°Pass down my orders. Immediately transfer all of the Lu family¡¯s businesses into the funds that we can mobilize now. Today, we will obtain the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb at any cost!¡± Compared to the anxious atmosphere in private room five, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu were very calm. When she heard the rules of the auction just now, Mo Zhu could not help but laugh. The Gao family¡¯s actions clearly showed that they wanted to find someone who knew their stuff. The Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb had not appeared for so many years. If it was really auctioned accurately, they must have encountered a hidden medical sage. Retracting her gaze from the stage in the living room, Mo Zhu picked up her teacup and took a small sip. She suddenly thought of something and knocked on the table before looking at Huo Xuan. ¡°In the future, interact less with that Lu fella. He has a poisonous worm on him.¡± ¡°A poisonous worm?¡± Xu Huan, who was standing quietly at the side, had his attention attracted by Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He frowned in confusion. Mo Zhu raised her hand and poked Huo Xuan¡¯s heart across half the table. She said bluntly, ¡°He has a poisonous worm here.¡± Seeing this, Huo Xuan grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you mean by a poisonous worm?¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head thoughtfully and looked at the fine tea leaves floating in the teacup in front of her. She slowly explained, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about these worms, but the one raised in Lu Zheng¡¯s body should be an extremely domineering baby worm. As long as there is the blood of a living person to nourish it, this baby worm can continuously produce many types of poison.¡± ¡°Hence, this person¡¯s face is pale and his body is weak. Based on the current situation, he won¡¯t be able to raise this baby worm for long. In at most two years, the person controlling the mother worm will return to retrieve the baby and choose the next host for it.¡± Sighing lightly, Xu Huan started to sympathize with Lu Zheng¡¯s situation. He interrupted and asked, ¡°Little Bamboo, in your opinion, can this person be saved?¡± Mo Zhu pursed her lips and glanced at Xu Huan indifferently. She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can be saved, but if you accidentally get stained with his blood, even the gods might not be able to save you.¡± When she said this, Xu Huan was immediately shocked. He frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Is this worm really so powerful? If that¡¯s the case, the person behind Lu Zheng can¡¯t be underestimated. However, the Lu family is also considered a prestigious family in this huge capital. Who has the ability to plant the worm in the Lu family¡¯s heir?¡± Everyone paused thoughtfully for a moment. Huo Xuan seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised his head to look at Mo Zhu. He narrowed his eyes and said with a hint of seriousness, ¡°Is Lu Zheng¡¯s worm related to the Heart-Devouring Poison? Can we use him to investigate the mastermind behind the poison?¡± Mo Zhu shook her head when she heard this and said indifferently, ¡°This worm of his will produce different toxins according to his personal constitution, so even if someone is stained with his blood, they can¡¯t guarantee that they will coincidentally be poisoned by the Heart-Devouring Poison. According to my judgment, the person who poisoned you should be different from the one who had poisoned Lu Zheng.¡± Seeing that this method wasn¡¯t going to work, Huo Xuan lowered his eyes in disappointment. He looked at the table in deep thought.. Chapter 174 - Auctioning the Jewelry Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In private room number two. There were three men and three women sitting around the wooden table. A man who looked to be of old age sat at the head of the table with a dragon-headed walking stick in his hand. He knocked on the table and asked authoritatively, ¡°Are you confident in winning the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± A young girl beside the old man¡¯s seat saw that everyone was looking at each other and refusing to speak. Thus, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Grandfather, none of us have really seen the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Unless we choose to auction all five of them, there¡¯s a high chance of getting a fake one. Otherwise, we¡­¡± The old man held the walking stick in his hand and slammed it on the ground, interrupting the girl¡¯s words suddenly. He reprimanded coldly. ¡°This is an auction held by the Gao family. Stealing is definitely not a feasible method. If our identities are exposed, the gains do not make up for the losses. If we can get the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb after auctioning all five of them, this money is worth it.¡± The young man who was sitting beside the girl looked up at the old man when he heard this and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the ability to obtain all five of them!¡± The boy rubbed his hands nervously and stammered, ¡°I, I heard that the Huo family and the Lu family have both come to Beijing this time. The Kang family has also sent their daughter-in-law to join in the fun. Besides that, there are some forces overseas who have been putting pressure on us both openly and covertly¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid everyone is here for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. In that case, we have no way of competing with the other families with our limited capital.¡± The old man pondered for a moment and touched the dragon head of the walking stick in his hand. He instructed with a grave expression, ¡°Then quickly transfer the funds you have on hand here. The most important thing now is to get the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. We¡¯ll put the rest aside for the time being.¡± Everyone nodded at the old man¡¯s instructions and looked at each other without saying anything else. At this moment, after the commotion in the living room, the people from the Pavilion of Love assisted the Gao family in maintaining order. The venue quickly stabilized and the host went on stage again. He picked up the microphone and announced the official start of the auction. Under the host¡¯s display and in an orderly manner, an appraiser that the Gao family had hired at a high price began to explain the first item that was auctioned today. It was a crescent-shaped necklace made by a famous overseas designer, ZR. It was said that this chain had been personally ground by the designer for 49 days and it was made of dozens of rare pink diamonds from South Africa. It had been purchased by the Gao family¡¯s previous master at a high price of 100 million yuan at an overseas auction. The appraiser explained it in so much detail that it even attracted Mo Zhu to look up at the necklace in the host¡¯s hand with interest. The fine pink diamonds emitted a gentle light under the light of the big lamp on the stage, causing Mo Zhu to raise her eyebrows unconsciously. A few minutes later, the host took the microphone and announced the start of the auction for the first item. The starting bid was 200 million. Just as she finished speaking, a high female voice shouted excitedly, ¡°I bid 500 million!¡± Mo Zhu looked in the direction of the voice. It was Kang Ying from private room number three. When she shouted out 500 million, she had already walked out of the private room impatiently and stood in the corridor on the second floor. It was obvious that she really liked this necklace. After Kang Ying shouted the high price of 500 million, many noble ladies instantly gave up the idea of competing with her. 500 million was indeed not a small number. If it was only used to buy a small necklace, the gains would not make up for the losses. However, there was no lack of wealthy families at the Gao family¡¯s auction. After the emcee shouted ¡°500 million going once¡±, a few young ladies started to raise their cards and increase the bid one after another. ¡°520 million.¡± ¡°550 million.¡± Seeing that the price was getting higher and higher, Kang Ying stomped her feet angrily and shouted downstairs, ¡°600 million. The Kang family has taken a liking to this necklace. I hope that everyone will stop raising the price on account of the Kang family..¡± Chapter 175 - Competing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Kang Ying¡¯s face was already red. She hadn¡¯t wanted to reveal her identity as the daughter of the Kang family. After all, before she came in, Huo Qing had instructed her to keep a low profile. However, she really liked this necklace too much and had no choice but to reveal her identity as the daughter of the Kang family to suppress others. Just now, when Kang Ying opened her mouth and shouted out a high price of 500 million, she had thought that she would be able to win it. She did not expect that the Gao family¡¯s auction would be attended by so many rich people who were able to keep dragging the price up with her. If not for the pink diamonds on the chain that she had wanted for a long time, she would not be willing to pay 600 million to obtain this! Once Kang Ying¡¯s voice rang out, the ladies who were bidding in the main hall fell silent. The Kang family could be considered a big family with a hundred years of foundation in Beijing. In addition, they had a marriage alliance with the Huo family a few years ago. They had no choice but to give them face. Seeing that there was no one who was going to continue raising the price, Kang Ying stood in the corridor on the second floor and urged the host loudly, ¡°No one is offering a higher price now. Hurry up and confirm this and move on to the next item!¡± The host had also attended many major events. He understood that everyone was starting to respect the Kang family and stopped fighting for it. He raised his small hammer and said loudly, ¡°600 million going once, 600 million going twice, 600 million going thrice¡­¡± Just as the hammer was about to strike for a third time, a cold female voice suddenly came from private room number one on the second floor. ¡°One billion!¡± Just as she finished speaking, everyone in the living room couldn¡¯t help but look up at the room. The noise started again. ¡°Which family is the one sitting in room one? She¡¯s actually bidding against the Kang family in public. Isn¡¯t she clearly not giving the Kang family face?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When the necklace came out just now, there was no movement in room one. However, when Ms. Kang revealed her identity, they started fighting over it. Could it be that the person is specially here to cause trouble for the Kang family?¡± The discussions were getting louder and louder. Kang Ying stood in the corridor on the second floor and listened to most of the conversations of the people. Anger instantly welled up in her mind. She turned her head with a red face and glared at the room not far away. As the door of the private room was gently pushed open from the inside, Mo Zhu¡¯s face appeared in front of everyone. When Kang Ying saw that the person who came was Mo Zhu, she gritted her teeth angrily and shouted, ¡°Why are you everywhere! You¡¯re doing this today on purpose to embarrass me, aren¡¯t you! A country bumpkin is indeed a country bumpkin. You¡¯re so practiced in blowing your own trumpet!¡± Mo Zhu took two steps forward in amusement and leaned against the railing in the corridor as she looked at Kang Ying. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What a coincidence, I like this necklace too. Why? Everyone is competing fairly. If you can bid for what you like, can¡¯t I raise my card?¡± Kang Ying clenched her fists tightly and looked at Mo Zhu as if she was about to spit fire. ¡°One billion? Are you that rich being a country bumpkin? Don¡¯t use Brother Xuan¡¯s money and squander it everywhere!¡± Upon hearing Kang Ying¡¯s words, Xu Huan raised his eyebrows at Huo Xuan. ¡°Sister-in-law and Ms. Kang are arguing. Why aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he looked in the direction of Mo Zhu. The girl was leaning against the railing of the corridor. One could tell that she didn¡¯t really want the necklace, she just wanted to make Kang Ying unhappy. Huo Xuan smiled lightly, stood up and walked beside Mo Zhu. He pinched the girl¡¯s cheek dotingly and said softly, ¡°Take whatever you like. Don¡¯t mention about a billion dollars, you can even buy this necklace for ten billion if you want.¡± The people downstairs were looking up at the huge drama between the two women. Now that Huo Xuan had appeared, they started discussing fervently again. ¡°This is the young master of the Huo family! Ahhh, Young Master Huo is too handsome. He¡¯s willing to pay ten billion for a necklace just to please his girlfriend.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? That girl is Young Master Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ve long heard that Young Master Huo brought his fianc¨¦e, who had never been seen before, back to Beijing. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a beautiful girl. Tsk, tsk. When she stands with Young Master Huo, they¡¯re really a match made in heaven!¡± The discussion of the crowd could be heard in the private room. Mo Wu sat at the table, took a sip of tea, and frowned. ¡°Young Master is going to spend ten billion to buy a necklace for Ms. Mo?¡± After a pause, he said in confusion, ¡°Although it¡¯s not impossible for Young Master to do this, isn¡¯t it not worth it to spend ten billion on this ordinary necklace?¡± Chapter 176 - Deadlock Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Huan, who was drinking tea calmly at the side, glanced at Mo Wu as if he was looking at a fool. He reached out and patted the man¡¯s broad shoulder before saying in an unfathomable manner, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, right? This is just a technique Brother Huo is using to please Xiao Zhu.¡± Xu Huan paused and looked in the direction of the corridor. He nodded seriously and continued explaining, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear something else in Xiao Zhu¡¯s words just now? She doesn¡¯t really want to bid for the necklace on the stage. She just wants to make Ms. Kang unhappy.¡± On the corridor. Upon seeing Huo Xuan walk out to support Mo Zhu, Kang Ying felt an inexplicable bitterness surge into her heart. A faint mist instantly appeared in her eyes. She raised her hand and simply propped herself up on the railing beside her. She said with grievance, ¡°Brother Xuan, you must not be fooled by this woman. She deliberately approached you because she fancied the Huo family¡¯s money. She¡¯s a gold digger!¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He turned to look at Kang Ying and said with a displeased expression, ¡°You don¡¯t have to comment on what kind of person Xiao Zhu is. Ms. Kang, please show some respect to my fianc¨¦e.¡± Once he said this, it made Kang Ying¡¯s chest ache even more. She wiped the tears that had already flowed out of her eyes and said softly, ¡°Brother Xuan, I really like this necklace. I came to this auction today specially for it. Brother Xuan, can you give this necklace to me on the account that we¡¯ve been childhood sweethearts for so many years¡­¡± At this moment, everyone in the hall was watching the show eagerly. Kang Ying¡¯s voice was clearly heard by everyone present, and the mockery in the living room became even louder. ¡°No way. The young master of the Huo family actually grew up with Ms. Kang? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the young master of the Huo family had abandoned Ms. Kang for his new love?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that just by participating in the auction I¡¯d encounter such a soul-stirring scene and broaden my horizons. I really should get a few media outlets to take photos. If this is posted online, it would receive much more attention than those groundless gossip streams!¡± Seeing that the wind was blowing in the wrong direction, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes immediately darkened and his face turned cold. ¡°Back then, when I was seriously ill, Ms. Kang avoided me like I was a venomous snake. Now, you really don¡¯t have to act like you¡¯re deeply in love with me. I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give this necklace to you on account of the Kang family, but my fianc¨¦e really likes it. I can only ask Ms. Kang to part with it.¡± ¡°You! You all¡­¡± Kang Ying was breathless from Huo Xuan¡¯s words. She stood rooted to the ground with tears in her eyes. She really did not know what kind of bewitching soup this country bumpkin called Mo Zhu had fed Brother Xuan. Ever since she appeared, Brother Xuan had never been nice to her. Even if she could not get this necklace, she could not let this woman have it. If it was given to the young ladies of other big families, she could bear the pain and part with it. However, she could not give it to Mo Zhu. If this matter were to spread, not only would it embarrass the Kang family, but she, Kang Ying, would probably not be able to raise her head in front of her sisters from now on. After pondering quietly for a moment, Kang Ying saw that she couldn¡¯t obtain it through Huo Xuan anymore. She lowered her eyes and carefully pondered over the other methods she could use to approach the problem. Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly came from behind her. A cold female voice sounded from behind. ¡°Two billion!¡± The person who spoke was Kang Ying¡¯s mother, Lin Yuan. She had heard that the Gao family was holding an auction today, and she had followed Huo Qing and Kang Ying as soon as they left. However, her motive was different from these two people. She had received a secret message from her spy and she had come specially for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.. Chapter 177 - The Necklace Has Been Sold Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Kang Ying looked up at Lin Yuan with tears in her eyes and shouted aggrievedly, ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Yuan walked behind her daughter and held Kang Ying¡¯s hand comfortingly. She said lightly, ¡°Good child, with Mom here, this necklace would definitely belong to you today.¡± The moment Lin Yuan¡¯s face appeared in the corridor on the second floor, she caused a huge uproar in the auction venue. All the influential families in Beijing recognized her face, which they had seen in many major events. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the eldest daughter-in-law of the Kang family? I didn¡¯t expect her to come to the auction either. There¡¯s going to be a good show this time. Everyone knows that this daughter of the Lin family is very protective of her loved ones. I think this necklace on the stage will definitely be Ms. Kang¡¯s today.¡± Upon hearing this, another young lady from an influential family couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°That might not be the case. Young Master Huo and his fianc¨¦e don¡¯t look like they¡¯re easy to deal with. It¡¯s really hard to say who will win this necklace!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. The competition between the two families is all about the word ¡®face¡¯. It has nothing to do with us small fries. Let¡¯s just watch the show calmly.¡± Lin Yuan was a business expert no matter what. She didn¡¯t listen to any of these irrelevant discussions and understood that her opponent this time was actually Huo Xuan¡¯s little fianc¨¦e. The moment Lin Yuan walked out of the private room, she quietly observed Mo Zhu. Seeing this, Mo Zhu was very calm. She raised a finger and knocked on the railing of the corridor rhythmically. She looked at the host on the stage and said loudly, ¡°Three billion.¡± ¡°Five billion.¡± Lin Yuan did not back down and continued to increase the price. ¡°Eight billion.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Yuan teasingly. After Mo Zhu shouted this price, the crowd who was watching the show held their breaths and did not dare to say another word. After all, no one expected that Young Master Huo¡¯s unknown little fianc¨¦e would spend eight billion on a small diamond necklace. Not only were the people in the living room frightened by Mo Zhu¡¯s bid, even the children of the other families who were quietly watching the show in the private rooms were also shocked. The people who enjoyed watching such dramas had already walked out of the private rooms to the corridor and sized Mo Zhu up quietly. Lu Zheng also pushed open the door of the private room with some interest and came to the corridor. Just now, when he visited Huo Xuan before the auction started, he had already seen that this fianc¨¦e of Huo Xuan was not someone easy to deal with. Now, he had indeed guessed correctly. To be able to catch Huo Xuan¡¯s eye, this woman called Mo Zhu must be extraordinary. It had been a long time since he had encountered such a thing. As if he had a premonition that a storm was about to break out in Beijing, Lu Zheng curled his lips into a sinister smile. He gently rubbed his palms and said softly, ¡°How interesting. It seems like this calm lake is finally going to be stirred.¡± After Mo Zhu shouted the price, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. She was being suppressed by a junior. No matter how magnanimous she was, it was expected that she would already be angry at this moment. She raised her hand and tidied up her sleeves. She glanced at Mo Zhu and turned to the host, who was standing on the stage with a microphone in his hand in a dignified manner. ¡°10 billion!¡± Seeing that the other party had called the price she wanted, Mo Zhu suddenly loosened her grip on the corridor railing. She turned her head and curled her lips in amusement. ¡°Ten billion? That¡¯s too high. I don¡¯t have that much money. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t get this necklace. Forget it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu spread her hands and smiled at Kang Ying, gesturing nonchalantly. When the host heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, the breath that had been hanging in his throat since just now finally came out. He was afraid that the girl would speak again and regret her decision, he quickly picked up the small hammer in his hand and shouted, ¡°Ten billion going once, ten billion going twice, ten billion going thrice, deal!¡± Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, the host raised a smile and looked at Kang Ying, who was on the second floor. ¡°Congratulations, Ms. Kang, for obtaining this rare treasure..¡± Chapter 178 - Being Schemed Against Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as the host landed his hammer, Lin Yuan belatedly realized that something was wrong. She pondered for a moment and looked up at Mo Zhu, who was standing quietly not far away. She said coldly, ¡°You, you raised the price on purpose?¡± Mo Zhu shrugged and replied nonchalantly, ¡°You can¡¯t spout nonsense. Everyone is just competing fairly and the highest bidder wins. There¡¯s no such thing as it being intentional or not¡­¡± Realizing that she had been schemed against by Mo Zhu, Lin Yuan was so angry that she panted heavily. She pointed at Mo Zhu and scolded her ruthlessly, ¡°You! Where did this wild girl come from? What a sharp tongue she has!¡± Seeing that Lin Yuan did not look very well, Kang Ying quickly went forward to support her. As she patted the woman¡¯s back to calm her down, she comforted, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s just a country bumpkin. Let¡¯s not stoop to her level.¡± Lin Yuan turned her head with a cold expression and resentment. Her anger was burning in her chest and she did not want to look at Mo Zhu anymore. Previously, when she heard Huo Qing and Kang Ying mention Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she had thought that the two of them had exaggerated. Now that she saw it today, she realized that Mo Zhu indeed had some ability. The people from the Gao family were very efficient. Just as the host announced that the necklace was won by Kang Ying, a waiter wearing gloves went on stage personally to take the necklace and quickly sent it to Kang Ying who was on the second floor. The drama only came to an end officially after the servant from the Kang family had swiped his card and accepted the necklace. It was only then when everyone in the living room came back to their senses. In a few minutes, they understood what had taken place. Seeing the deflated expressions on Lin Yuan and Kang Ying¡¯s faces, everyone wanted to laugh, but they could not and all of them had a hard time holding it in. After the two of them helped each other back to the private room, everyone could not help but start whispering and discussing. ¡°It¡¯s really funny. The Kang family actually spent 10 billion to buy a necklace worth at most 200 million. I¡¯m afraid no one will believe it even if I tell them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t see the expressions on Mrs. Kang and Ms. Kang¡¯s faces just now. It was really exciting. After losing so much money, if it were me, my old man would definitely break my legs!¡± As everyone discussed excitedly, the auction continued in an orderly manner. The emcee slowly pushed out the next auction item from backstage. It was a rare antique bottle that the Gao family¡¯s master, Gao Rong, had bid for by chance many years ago. It was said that this ancient bottle had been lucky enough to be placed in a sleeping chamber by an emperor of a certain dynasty. Although most of the people who came to participate in the auction today were here for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, there was no lack of people who truly liked antiques. After a few rounds of bidding, this ancient bottle was finally won by a VIP in a private room for 500 million. The third item was a small incense burner. The emcee placed it in the gift box and presented it on the stage. The emcee took the treasure introduction from the appraiser and began to introduce this item in detail. ¡°Now we are showing everyone the legendary incense burner that was made by the divine doctor. The Zhao family had commissioned us to auction it on behalf of them.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that many years ago, before the previous master of the Zhao family passed away, he was fortunate enough to be diagnosed and treated by the divine doctor. This incense burner was personally refined by the divine doctor at that time. The incense burning from this burner can extend one¡¯s life if one uses it for a long time.¡± When the host said this, everyone below the stage looked at the gift box in surprise. Clearly, they did not believe his words. In the private room. Xu Huan placed a hand on the half-opened window and raised his head to look at the stage downstairs. He saw that the small incense burner was not refined so exquisitely and he sneered in disdain, ¡°The Zhao family is so daring, they actually dare to take out a random thing for sale. In order to sell for a good price, they even fabricated the lie that it was made by the divine doctor. It¡¯s so funny. Given the time spent to make this, the divine doctor would have been able to save so many lives instead.. Chapter 179 - A Small Incense Burner Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu lowered her head and played with her phone. She was originally not very interested in this incense burner, but after hearing Xu Huan¡¯s teasing, she was amused by the man¡¯s words. She looked up and said casually, ¡°You¡¯re right. This thing is really not made by the divine doctor.¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he looked at Mo Zhu in surprise. He turned his head and asked with interest, ¡°Why? How does Little Bamboo know the truth?¡± Mo Zhu glanced at Xu Huan and glanced at the stage. She pointed at the emcee who was holding the incense burner and showing it to everyone in detail. She replied indifferently, ¡°Look at the handles on the left and right of the incense burner. Are they asymmetric? Are they of different heights?¡± The few people in the private room followed Mo Zhu¡¯s words and looked at the handle of the small incense burner carefully. Indeed, this incense burner was really crudely made. Its handle was not even made properly. Xu Huan spat ruthlessly and said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Zhao family earning money through lying? How dare a big family like them fake things openly. When the auction ends later, I¡¯ll definitely report it to the Gao family¡¯s master and make their reputation suffer. The gains don¡¯t make up for the losses!¡± Before Xu Huan could finish grumbling, Mo Zhu gave him a cold glance, put down her phone and took a sip of tea. She said plainly, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Although this incense burner wasn¡¯t made by the divine doctor, it does have the effect of extending one¡¯s life after one takes in the smell of the incense from this burner for a long period of time.¡± Xu Huan looked at Mo Zhu in confusion when he heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± This time, not only was Xu Huan curious, even Huo Xuan, who usually kept a straight face, was intrigued by Mo Zhu. He did not expect Mo Zhu to even know a little about the past behind this incense burner. She really made him view her in a different light again. ¡°Because I made this incense burner. Many years ago, the divine doctor owed the previous master of the Zhao family a favor. At that time, he was overseas and it was not convenient for him to return to the country, so I went to the Zhao family to take a look at that old man on his behalf. Seeing that his desire to live was not strong, I casually made this incense burner and gave it to him. It could be considered as returning this favor for the divine doctor.¡± These words shocked Xu Huan. He stared at Mo Zhu in disbelief and muttered to himself, ¡°Little Bamboo, you made this incense burner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyes and looked at the incense burner on the stage again. She shook her head regretfully and said, ¡°If I had known that this incense burner would be taken out to be admired by so many people today, I would have used more effort to make it look better. This ugly thing is too embarrassing.¡± Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t as shocked as Xu Huan. No matter how ridiculous Mo Zhu¡¯s words were, he was already mentally prepared. After all, his little fianc¨¦e always had unexpected abilities! Huo Xuan calmly picked up the teapot and filled a glass for Mo Zhu. There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not ugly, it¡¯s not ugly. In my opinion, this incense burner is already very beautiful. It¡¯s even more exquisite than the ones in the store.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Just as Huo Xuan finished speaking, Mo Wu couldn¡¯t help but spit out the tea he had just drunk in order to calm his nerves. Mo Wu raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. He frowned and said, ¡°Young Master, your flattery is too far-fetched. Mo Wu can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Before Mo Wu could finish, Xu Huan shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and poked Huo Xuan¡¯s arm, saying happily, ¡°Brother Huo, since this incense burner has the effect of extending one¡¯s lifespan, why don¡¯t we buy it and give it to Old Master Huo? It might be useful for Old Master Huo¡¯s recovery?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she glanced at Xu Huan indifferently and replied, ¡°Is there a need to go through so much trouble? I¡¯ll make a better one and send it to Old Master Huo another day. You don¡¯t have to spend this money for no reason..¡± Chapter 180 - Similar Herbs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Xu Huan slammed the table, annoyed at his own stupidity. Although the incense burner did not look that good, with the Zhao family and the Gao family as the guarantors, it still sold for a good price of five billion yuan. After the third item was sold, the fourth item was pushed out by the host. What appeared in front of everyone was a certain mushroom that looked like a spirit herb. Just as this spirit herb was taken out, it caused a commotion in the entire living room. The people from the various families all pointed at it and started discussing about it. Even the VIPs in the private rooms on the second floor went to the corridor and took a few looks from afar. In the Lu family¡¯s private room. The white-bearded old man paced in the corridor and looked at the spirit herb in the gift box on the stage a few times. Then, he returned to the table in the private room and touched his long beard as he pondered quietly. Lu Zheng, who was also silent at the side, watched the movements of the people in the hall as he sipped his tea calmly. After about five minutes, the white-bearded old man sat down on the chair, with one hand holding the table. He touched the Buddha beads on his wrist thoughtfully. Lu Zheng looked up at him and asked bluntly, ¡°Elder Fei, did you see the spirit herb on the stage clearly? Is it the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± The old man who was called Elder Fei by Lu Zheng turned his Buddha Beads and carefully recalled the remaining images of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb in his mind. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a 90% chance that it¡¯s the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. To be honest, the Pine Snow Herb that I saw back then was very similar to the one on the stage. Not only is its appearance identical, even the roots and veins are identical.¡± The subordinate in black standing behind Lu Zheng obviously did not believe that the Gao family would place the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb as the first herb to be auctioned. He hesitated for a moment and immediately raised a question, ¡°Young Master, I think that this spirit herb is most likely not the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. The Gao family is not stupid. If they really place a treasure like the Pine Snow Herb as the first herb to be auctioned, the remaining herbs will be worthless if the person who knows the value of it purchases it!¡± At this moment, Lu Zheng also lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. The old man looked up at the subordinate in black, stroked his white beard, and continued, ¡°Maybe the Gao family wants to catch us by surprise, but we don¡¯t know. After all, no one has set the rules that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb can¡¯t be the first herb to be auctioned. In the current situation, everyone must have the same thoughts as us. They think that the Gao family will definitely not place the Pine Snow Herb as the first herb to be sold. If this is the Pine Snow Herb, then it would be a bargain for us!¡± Understanding the deep meaning behind the old man¡¯s words, Lu Zheng nodded in agreement. ¡°What Elder Fei says makes sense. Maybe that¡¯s what the other families think.¡± Lowering his head to take a sip of tea, Elder Fei gave instructions in a deep voice, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wait and see how the other families react. Although I had the fortune of seeing the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb once, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that the other families won¡¯t recognize this spirit medicine. If there aren¡¯t many people bidding later, we might as well give it a try by offering a high price.¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, he pinched his glabella and a strange glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Listen to Elder Fei.¡± After saying this, the man stood up and pushed open the door of the private room to go to the corridor. He looked up quietly, his gaze fixed on room one. A sinister smile slowly curled up on the corners of Lu Zheng¡¯s mouth. He didn¡¯t believe that Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu, who were in private room one, could still hold back. As long as he kept a close eye on these two people, the chances of him winning would definitely double. In private room one. When the host signaled the emcee to start showing off the spirit herb, Mo Zhu¡¯s match had just ended. Taking advantage of the fact that the word ¡®victory¡¯ had appeared on her phone screen and she was unable to continue to the next screen, Mo Zhu indifferently raised her eyes to look at the herb on the stage. With just a rough glance, she retracted her gaze and continued the next round as if there was no one else around. Ever since the spirit herb was pushed out of the arena, Xu Huan had been quietly observing Mo Zhu¡¯s reaction. Now that he saw that the girl was indifferent, he frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Little Bamboo, is that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb on the stage? If so, we have to start bidding for it!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she did not even look up and replied with absolute certainty, ¡°No.¡± Xu Huan looked at the spirit herb on the stage a few more times in disbelief.. ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 181 - Wanting to Sell The Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu continued to point at the phone screen and said unhurriedly, ¡°The spirit herb on the stage is called the Spirit Cloud Herb. Although its appearance and texture looks identical to the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, its effects are actually far inferior. However, this is also a good herb. The special pill made with it can cure most of the poison in the market.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he raised his eyes and watched as Mo Zhu played her game as if nothing had happened. However, on the other hand, Xu Huan wasn¡¯t so calm. He frowned, clenched his fists, and suggested, ¡°According to what you said, that herb on the stage is indeed a good thing. Why don¡¯t we take a photo of it? If the other families find out that it has the effect of curing poison, won¡¯t they go crazy fighting for it?¡± Mo Wu agreed. ¡°If it can cure poison, is it effective for the Heart-Devouring Poison?¡± After winning another round, Mo Zhu placed her phone flat on her knees and glanced at Mo Wu indifferently. She raised her right index finger and shook it gently. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. If this medicine was really so powerful, Huo Xuan wouldn¡¯t have only recovered now. It can only cure ordinary poison in the market. It¡¯s useless against tricky poison like the Heart-Devouring Poison.¡± ¡°No matter what, this item on the stage is one in a million. Why don¡¯t we make a bid for it?¡± Xu Huan¡¯s tone was a little excited, and he was already impatient to get his hands on the Spirit Cloud Herb. He was born into a noble family and had understood the schemes of the descendants of noble families since he was young. Not to mention the vicious methods they used secretly, even assassinations were very common. In order to become the family heads of the various major families, brothers were not brothers, and uncles and nephews did not treat one another accordingly either. If this thing really had the effect that Mo Zhu mentioned, the other families in this auction would definitely fight for it crazily! Naturally, Mo Zhu did not understand where Xu Huan¡¯s excitement came from. She gently pressed the man¡¯s shoulder without batting an eyelid and looked up as she said, ¡°Do you really care so much about this thing? Then there¡¯s no need to be so excited. On the account that we¡¯re old friends, I¡¯ll sell you a few of it. You won¡¯t have to fight with that group of people for it at this auction.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mo Wu and Xu Huan looked at Mo Zhu in shock. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and Mo Wu said in disbelief, ¡°Ms. Mo, you really have this Spirit Cloud Herb? I wonder how much you have in stock?¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head and took a sip of tea. She rubbed her palms and replied after thinking for a moment, ¡°There are plenty in the warehouse. If you want me to calculate the number I have carefully, I really can¡¯t count them all. If you really want it, I¡¯d sell you one for 50,000. Transfer the money to my account first, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you later.¡± Before the two of them could reply, Huo Xuan, who was sitting quietly by the side and watching the show, shifted his body and leaned over. He filled Mo Zhu¡¯s cup with tea and smiled. ¡°Xiao Zhu, I want to buy a few of these herbs too. Can you give me a price?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Huo Xuan and lowered her head as she started the next game. She replied casually, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay for them. I have a lot of these things. If you want them, I¡¯ll give them to you. My things are yours. We don¡¯t have to differentiate between us.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Xu Huan and Mo Wu sighed and looked at each other before hanging their heads helplessly. Sigh, they were a couple after all. After a few more minutes, Xu Huan suddenly thought of something. He patted his head and stood up. He looked at Mo Zhu and asked, ¡°Little Bamboo, if this Spirit Cloud Herb really has the effect of curing poison, then why haven¡¯t we heard of this herb in the various families or medical institutions for so many years? Could there be something fishy about it?¡± Mo Zhu lowered her head and tapped the screen casually. She said lightly, ¡°This thing wasn¡¯t grown in our country. I don¡¯t think many people in Beijing recognize it. If anyone still knows its name, they must be from a traditional Chinese medicine family that has practiced medicine for generations..¡± Chapter 182 - Unique Skill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, she added nonchalantly, ¡°However, even if they recognize the Spirit Cloud Herb, they can¡¯t develop a pill with the ability to cure poison, so you don¡¯t have to be so nervous about this medicine on the stage.¡± Xu Huan was a little confused and he continued asking, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s hand did not stop moving as she replied casually, ¡°Because developing this pill is my unique skill. Ordinary medical families do not have this technique of mine.¡± When she said this, the few people in the private room gave Mo Zhu a thumbs up in their hearts. They did not expect her to have such a hidden ability. At the same time, everyone in the living room and other private rooms started discussing the Spirit Cloud Herb on the stage. No one was sure if this was the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. The host cleared his throat and began to maintain order. ¡°The auction item that is currently being exhibited on the stage is a spirit herb. According to the rules that have been set before the auction had started, the name of this auction item will not be announced. Everyone, please observe this herb seriously and carefully before you make your bid. You can increase the bid after you have confirmed it.¡± ¡°The starting bid is five billion. The auction will officially begin now!¡± After saying this, everyone in the living room looked at each other, unsure of what to do. Suddenly, a cold voice came from an unknown private room. ¡°Ten billion.¡± Just as he finished speaking, everyone in the venue started to raise the prices loudly, afraid that the spirit medicine would be auctioned off by others. ¡°15 billion!¡± ¡°20 billion!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bid 25 billion!¡± In room one, Mo Zhu quietly listened to the bids that were getting higher and higher. She looked at the Spirit Cloud Herb on the stage in surprise and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this medicine to be auctioned at such a high price. If I had known that it was so valuable, I would have taken some out to auction it at various places. Who knows, I might be able to make a fortunea€|¡± When the crazy bidder outside raised the price to 50 billion, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyelids twitched. She had originally thought that 100 billion would be enough to buy the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. She did not expect an ordinary and not very rare Spirit Cloud Herb to be raised to such a high price. She had really underestimated the legendary wealthy families in Beijing. As if he understood Mo Zhu¡¯s worry, Huo Xuan raised his hand and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. He said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much. These people can¡¯t recognize the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. The Spirit Cloud Herb and the Pine Snow Herb are so similar. They¡¯re taking it as a Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± Huo Xuan patted the girl¡¯s hand and continued to explain slowly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Gao family should be auctioning the five spirit herbs at the starting price of five billion. These people can¡¯t tell which one is what they want, so of course they will spare no effort to bid.¡± As Huo Xuan had expected, in just a few minutes, the bid for the Spirit Cloud Herb on the stage had already reached 50 billion. This price was already not something an ordinary small family could afford. Not to mention an ordinary family in Beijing, if they weren¡¯t prepared in advance, even the Huo family and the Kang family might not be able to gather the funds immediately. After sifting through many families at high prices, only a few top-notch noble families in the private rooms were still bidding intermittently. ¡°55 billion!¡± ¡°60 billion!¡± The bidding continued. In the Lu family¡¯s private room, Lu Zheng turned around from the corridor and pushed open the door of the private room. He raised his hand and signaled his subordinate to keep quiet. The subordinate was stunned for a moment before he stopped raising the price. He frowned at his young master in confusion and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, why did you stop me from raising the price?¡± Lu Zheng casually found a chair and sat down. He replied lazily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to increase the bid. The one on stage is not the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb..¡± Chapter 183 - Other Plans Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The subordinate in black worriedly pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve never seen the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb before, so how can we be so sure that this one on the stage isn¡¯t it? Elder Fei already says that it¡¯s very similar. If this one on the stage is the real one, we¡¯ll regret it so much if we give up now!¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, he raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea as if nothing had happened. He said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you? Look at room one. There hasn¡¯t been any movement since the bid started.¡± Everyone in the private room looked through the translucent window at room one on the opposite side of the corridor. Just as Lu Zheng had said, the room was indeed quiet. ºÚÒÂÏÂÊô²»Ì«Ã÷°×ÉÙÒ¯»°ÀïµÄÉîÒâ,½ôõ¾×Åü¼ÌÐøÎÊ,¡±ÉÙÒ¯Õ⻰ʲôÒâ˼,Êôϲ»Ã÷°×,»ô¼ÒµÄÈ˲»Ê¶»õÈϲ»³öÍòÄêËÉÑ©Ö¥,ÔÛÃÇÒ²Òª¸ú×ÅËûÃÇÒ»¿é¶ù·¸ÉµÂð?¡± Lu Zheng shook his head, picked up his teacup, and calmly took a sip of tea. ¡°According to my understanding of Huo Xuan over the years, if he was also here for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, he would have definitely made preparations in advance. If the one on the stage was really the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still. How could it be like this? There¡¯s no movement in the private room at all.¡± The subordinate in black did not say anything else when he heard this. He stood behind Lu Zheng and pondered quietly. At this moment, the white-bearded old man sitting in the main seat stroked his beard and looked up at Lu Zheng. ¡°Young Master, I understand the meaning in your words. You¡¯re saying that Young Master Huo has never fought a battle he is not confident in. The one on the stage is definitely not the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± Lu Zheng finished the tea in his cup in one gulp. He looked at the people in the other private rooms on the second floor of the living room who were still raising the prices and smiled slightly. ¡°Huo Xuan has a subordinate named Mo Jiu, who is famous for his medical skills. When I went to visit him in private room number one just now, I specially observed that he didn¡¯t bring that doctor named Mo Jiu with him to the Gao family¡¯s auction this time.¡± After a pause, Lu Zheng continued, ¡°This is enough to prove that Huo Xuan has an even more powerful doctor accompanying him to the auction. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who knows medicine and recognizes the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb should be his unknown little fianc¨¦e.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the old man¡¯s expression instantly turned grave. He frowned and said, ¡°That girl looks young, she doesn¡¯t look like she can recognize the appearance of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Could it be that Huo Xuan had seen the Pine Snow Herb before, or someone else he brought along has the ability to do so?¡± Lu Zheng lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but the probability is extremely small. If Huo Xuan really has the ability to recognize the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, there¡¯s no reason why he specially went to Cloud City to recuperate for such a long time when he was seriously ill.¡± Upon hearing this, the subordinate in black seemed to have understood the pros and cons. He looked straight at Lu Zheng and took the initiative to remind him, ¡°Young Master, in this situation now, are we still going to bid for the spirit medicine on the stage? What should we do next?¡± Lu Zheng stood up and stood by the window. His gaze was fixed on private room one, which was directly opposite their room across the corridor. His slender fingers knocked on the window sill rhythmically again and again, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s not auction it first. Send someone to keep a close eye on private room one. We¡¯ll start bidding when Huo Xuan makes a move.¡± A cold glint shot out of Lu Zheng¡¯s eyes. He rubbed his palms and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s first waste the finances and patience of the other families. When Huo Xuan makes a move, we¡¯ll raise the price and compete with him. At that time, it will be a competition between two of our families¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Lu Zheng finished giving his instructions, the subordinate in black nodded and immediately pushed open the door of the private room to complete the arrangements.. Chapter 184 - The Spirit Cloud Herb Was Sold Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although the Lu family no longer raised the price, there were still a portion of families who recognized the Spirit Cloud Herb as the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. The price rose rapidly and was finally auctioned off by the Li family at 70 billion. After the transaction of the Spirit Cloud Herb succeeded, in order to let the various families take a break and have a sip of tea before they continued fighting for the next herb, the Gao family very humanely auctioned another precious jewel as the next auction item. It was only after this jewel was auctioned that everyone gradually recovered from the intense auction just now. Not long later, another mushroom-type spirit herb was pushed out from the stage by the emcee. However, the spirit herb that was pushed up this time was far inferior to the previous one. Be it in appearance or color, it was far inferior to the Spirit Cloud Herb. What was different from just now was that no matter if it was the guests in the living room or the people in the various private rooms, all of them hurriedly took a glance at the spirit medicine on the stage and calmly looked away, as if they were not interested. At this moment, Mo Zhu had just finished another game. She put down her phone and played with the zipper on her coat in boredom. Seeing that another item had been pushed onto the stage, Mo Zhu yawned lazily and stretched as she looked up at the gift box in the host¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression changed drastically when she saw the appearance of the spirit medicine. She stood up with a stern expression and pushed open the door of the private room, walking straight to the corridor. The others who had been sitting in the private room and leisurely drinking tea were all shocked by Mo Zhu¡¯s sudden actions. Huo Xuan¡¯s reaction was the fastest. After frowning, he followed Mo Zhu out of the private room. Huo Xuan arrived quietly behind the girl. He glanced at the spirit medicine on the stage and asked unhurriedly, ¡°Is this the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t look at Huo Xuan when she heard this. Her sharp eyes were fixed on the spirit medicine on the stage as she replied impatiently, ¡°No.¡± Xu Huan also followed the two of them to the corridor. Seeing that Mo Zhu had denied that it was the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb on the stage, he asked curiously, ¡°Since this isn¡¯t the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, Little Bamboo, why are you so excited?¡± Mo Zhu did not continue the conversation. She only looked at the spirit medicine in the gift box quietly and seriously. At this moment, the presenter had already shown the spirit herb to everyone in the venue in detail. He gave the emcee a look that said he could start, and the emcee immediately understood what he meant and announced loudly, ¡°The herb on stage that is currently shown to everyone is the second herb that is being auctioned today. Everyone, please observe it seriously before bidding.¡± ¡°The starting bid is five billion. The auction will officially begin now!¡± Just as the host finished speaking, Mo Zhu raised her hand and propped it on the railing of the corridor as she shouted, ¡°50 billion!¡± When she said this, the entire living room instantly erupted into chaos. ¡°50 billion? This little girl must be crazy. The auction has just begun and she raised the bid to 50 billion. It is ten times higher than the starting bid. Even if she really wants this herb, she can¡¯t bid like this!¡± ¡°Tsk, forgive me for being blunt. I was fortunate enough to have seen a general picture of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb from the pictures that were passed down in my family¡¯s secret treasure. The spirit medicine on the stage has literally no similarities to the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. I really don¡¯t know why this young lady on the second floor raised the price so high. Isn¡¯t it good to keep the money to auction the real Pine Snow Herb?¡± After this person finished speaking, there was an uproar below the stage. Everyone was whispering as if they were mocking Mo Zhu for her short-sightedness. Mo Zhu watched all of this quietly and curled her lips indifferently without saying a word. Seeing that no one reacted, the host cleared his throat twice and raised the small hammer in his hand. ¡°50 billion going once.¡± ¡°Fifty billion going twice.¡± ¡°50 billion¡­¡± Before he could call out the third time, a cold voice suddenly came from a private room on the second floor. ¡°I¡¯ll bid 60 billion!¡± After saying this, Lu Zheng immediately pushed open the door of the private room and his figure instantly appeared in front of everyone. He faced room one and smiled lightly. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master Huo. I happened to fancy the same herb as your fianc¨¦e..¡± Chapter 185 - Fair Competition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Zheng paused and raised his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t we compete fairly?¡± Seeing that Lu Zheng had come with ill intentions, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t have the chance to retort before Mo Zhu suddenly pressed his hand under his sleeve secretly, away from the sight of others. She looked coldly at Lu Zheng who was on the other side of the corridor. Sensing Mo Zhu¡¯s displeasure, Lu Zheng was even more certain that the one on the stage was the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. He looked straight at Mo Zhu and raised his eyebrows noncommittally. Huo Xuan held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and looked up calmly as he replied to Lu Zheng, ¡°Since Young Master Lu wants to compete sincerely, I will definitely accompany you to the end. However, it¡¯s really hard to say who will win this spirit herb. Young Master Lu, please show me your true abilities.¡± Before Lu Zheng could continue, Huo Xuan held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and turned to the host below the stage. He said loudly, ¡°100 billion.¡± Seeing the herb that had a starting price of five billion had its price suddenly raised to 100 billion in just a few rounds, the host was so frightened that cold sweat kept appearing on his forehead. He looked at the few people on the second floor with trembling eyes, and his hand that was holding the microphone was trembling like a sieve. ¡°110 billion.¡± Lu Zheng followed closely behind and bid. In the Lu family¡¯s private room, seeing that the man had already shouted out the price that the Lu family had originally expected to bid the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb at, the white-bearded old man could not sit still. He slowly walked out of the private room and came to Lu Zheng¡¯s side. He said nervously, ¡°Young Master, if we continue shouting like this, we might face a situation where our funds are insufficient. Besides, this medicine on the stage is definitely not the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. We can¡¯t fall into the Huo family¡¯s trap!¡± Although what Elder Fei said made sense, Lu Zheng was currently determined to win the auction. His mind was filled with increasing the price, and he could not calm down and consider so much. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Elder Fei, you¡¯re already old. Maybe you were seeing things previously. That little girl can¡¯t possibly buy an ordinary spirit herb at such a high price for no reason. The one on the stage is definitely the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Believe me!¡± While the two of them were talking, Huo Xuan had already raised the price to 150 billion. When Lu Zheng heard this price, his eyes turned red. ¡°160 billion!¡± Seeing that Lu Zheng did not listen to his advice, Elder Fei did not have any other good ideas. He turned around and returned to the private room. He called the subordinate in black in front of him and instructed softly, ¡°Mortgage all the property of the Lu family into cash that can be cashed out. From the looks of it, it won¡¯t be easy for Young Master to reconcile with the Huo family today. Hurry up and settle this matter, or else the entire Lu family will lose face if you can¡¯t pay later.¡± On the corridor, Huo Xuan and Lu Zheng were still raising the prices. In another few minutes, the prices had already reached 200 billion. Upon hearing Huo Xuan bid 200 billion, even Xu Huan and Mo Wu couldn¡¯t help but worry. Xu Huan secretly came to Huo Xuan¡¯s back and poked him with his elbow forcefully before asking anxiously, ¡°Brother Huo, how much money did we bring to the auction this time?¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Huan. ¡°200 billion.¡± Once he said this, Mo Wu instantly became nervous. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve prepared a total of 200 billion yuan to auction for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Since Ms. Mo has already said that the one on the stage is not the one, why should we spend so much money to win this herb from Young Master Lu? We should just stop while we¡¯re ahead and reserve the money to wait patiently for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to appear on stage!¡± Huo Xuan took Mo Wu¡¯s suggestion to heart. He turned to look at Mo Zhu, who was standing quietly beside him. The girl had one hand on the railing and the other clenched her fists tightly. It seemed like she really cared about the spirit herb on the stage. Without saying anything else, Huo Xuan retracted his gaze and waved at the two people behind him. ¡°But Mo Zhu wants it..¡± Chapter 186 - Transferring Funds Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before Xu Huan and Mo Wu could continue, Huo Xuan looked up at the host on the stage and started raising the price. ¡°250 billion.¡± However, before Lu Zheng could finish, Huo Xuan frowned and immediately added. ¡°300 billion!¡± ¡°350 billion.¡± Realizing that Lu Zheng was determined to raise the price to the end, Huo Xuan¡¯s expression turned a little stiff. Right at this moment, a cold and even louder voice came from beside him. ¡°I¡¯ll bid a trillion. The spirit herb on the stage must be mine!¡± When she said this, be it on the stage or below the stage, be it in the main hall or the VIPs in the private rooms on the second floor, all of them turned their heads in unison to look at the source of the voice. Mo Zhu propped one hand on the railing of the corridor and looked straight at the host on the stage with a cold frown. The price of one trillion shocked everyone. At this moment, the auction was very quiet. Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly. Upon hearing this price, Xu Huan and Mo Wu, who were standing behind Huo Xuan in a daze, were immediately dumbfounded. Not to mention that Huo Xuan hadn¡¯t brought enough money for the amount Mo Zhu had bid, just based on the price itself, the two of them had never seen so much money in their lives. A moment later, some guests recovered from their shock one after another. Then, many whispers came from the living room. ¡°The Huo family¡¯s little fianc¨¦e wants to pay a trillion yuan to buy this spirit herb on stage. Does the Huo family really have so much money? If they can¡¯t take the money out when they have to pay later, it will be a disgrace to the Huo family.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Kang to be right just now. The Huo family really chose a country bumpkin to be their young master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Not only does she not know anything about herbs, but she actually wants to bid for a useless herb at such a high price.¡± The chatter downstairs entered Huo Xuan¡¯s ears, piercing his eardrums. Before he could stop these people who were gossiping, the door of the private room not far away was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Brother Xuan, this woman came to the auction specially to cause trouble. Don¡¯t listen to her. This spirit herb is not a rare herb. I have a doctor here with me who knows his stuff. He said that this herb is definitely not worth a trillion!¡± The person who came out was Kang Ying. Although Huo Xuan had ruthlessly humiliated her with Mo Zhu just now, they had grown up together since they were young. She didn¡¯t want the entire Huo family to go bankrupt because of this woman called Mo Zhu. As if she was afraid that the man wouldn¡¯t believe her, Kang Ying specially moved away and showed the old man sitting quietly in the private room as she spoke. This person was brought over by Lin Yuan. From the direction of Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu, he really looked like someone who had vast knowledge. ¡°I appreciate Ms. Kang¡¯s good intentions, but you don¡¯t have to worry about the Huo family¡¯s matters. Since my fianc¨¦e wants it, I must get this spirit herb.¡± Huo Xuan looked straight at Kang Ying, his tone low but very steady. After saying this, Huo Xuan ignored Kang Ying and turned to look at Mo Zhu, who seemed to have made up her mind. He waved and called Mo Wu to his side. ¡°Mo Wu, hurry up and transfer all the funds under my name here. If there¡¯s any value to be mortgaged, mortgage it as soon as possible. We have to get this spirit herb today!¡± Mo Wu nodded when he heard this and immediately said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± After instructing Mo Wu, Huo Xuan seemed to have recalled something. He turned to look at Xu Huan, who had been standing quietly behind him the entire time. He pinched the space between his eyebrows without batting an eyelid and continued, ¡°Xu Huan, help me call grandfather. See how much capital the Huo family has left to mobilize. Ask grandfather for his approval to transfer what we can to us as soon as possible.¡± Xu Huan sighed and looked at Mo Zhu with deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°Alright..¡± Chapter 187 - Sold for One Billion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, everyone in the auction hall discussed Mo Zhu¡¯s bid in unison. Seeing that no one was raising the bid anymore, the host stood still again and raised the microphone with a trembling voice as he said, ¡°One trillion going once.¡± ¡°One trillion going twice.¡± ¡°One trillion¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Before the host could finish bidding, Lu Zheng interrupted him coldly. He pinched his glabella and looked at Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu across the corridor with a dark expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who knows if they have gathered enough funds to pay such a high price. If they don¡¯t have money and continue to puff themselves up at their own cost, won¡¯t everyone else lose the chance to bid?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Lu Zheng raised his hand and continued, ¡°This spirit herb has been auctioned at such a high price. I request them to pay first before they are allowed to have it. They are to pay now.¡± It was not unreasonable for Lu Zheng¡¯s expression to be ugly now. He had prepared sufficient funds to compete with Mo Zhu for the spirit herb on the stage. Originally, he had thought that even if he could not get the spirit herb, he would at least be able to equal the Huo family in terms of raising the price. He did not expect Mo Zhu to ask for such a high price the moment she opened her mouth. Not to mention that it would be difficult for him to gather a trillion in a short period of time, even if he mortgaged the entire Lu family, he could not guarantee that the market value of it would be above a trillion. Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s doubts, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows noncommittally and looked at the host on the stage without any fear. She said loudly, ¡°Continue with the hammer strike. Since no one is raising the price, I will naturally pay for it in front of everyone after the hammer has been struck. It will also make some petty people feel more relieved.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s face suddenly turned red like a pig¡¯s liver after being ridiculed by Mo Zhu. ¡°One trillion going thrice, deal!¡± When the host on the stage saw this, he was afraid that Mo Zhu and Lu Zheng would really fight. He immediately announced the transaction of the spirit herb loudly. He had no choice. He was just an ordinary subordinate of the Gao family. He did not dare to provoke either the Huo family or the Lu family. If this matter was not handled well, he was really afraid that the family head would punish him severely after interrogating him. He raised her hand shakily to wipe the cold sweat that had reappeared on his forehead. As the host asked the emcee to send the spirit herb to Mo Zhu, she signaled the staff to go to the private room on the second floor to look for the Huo family to make the final payment. After the staff walked to Mo Zhu with the high-end credit card machine that the Gao family had specially applied for, she rummaged through her pocket impatiently in front of everyone in the living room for a moment and calmly took out a pure black bank card. As Mo Zhu reached out and handed it to the staff, she said, ¡°Use this.¡± The staff member who was quietly waiting by the side was clearly frightened by the domineering Mo Zhu. He thought that out of the two people, it should be Huo Xuan who was going to pay, so he consciously walked to the man the moment he arrived on the second floor. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Zhu to take out a bank card from her pocket. The staff member who was forcing himself to be calm cleared his throat and asked politely, ¡°Miss, if I may be so bold as to ask what the limit of your bank card is. As our machine does not support overdraft of the card, if you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s plenty of money in the card. You can just charge the full amount.¡± Understanding the meaning in the staff¡¯s words, Mo Zhu took the initiative to continue the man¡¯s words impatiently before he could finish his friendly reminder, Mo Zhu glanced at the person in front of her coldly, her mood obviously bad. She was already very annoyed that the herb that could have been auctioned for five billion yuan was disrupted by Lu Zheng, who had appeared out of nowhere. She did not expect that even the Gao family¡¯s staff would make things difficult for her. As the two of them spoke, Xu Huan and Mo Wu had already completed the mission of transferring funds. They rushed back to the corridor on the second floor and saw the staff standing quietly at the side and operating the machine. Xu Huan scratched his head in confusion.. ¡°Brother Huo, are we late? Which family bought the medicine?¡± Chapter 188 - Obtaining the Herb Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re not late. Xiao Zhu got it, but she didn¡¯t use our money. She had prepared it in advance.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s eyes widened as he gasped in disbelief. ¡°How, how much is it?¡± Huo Xuan shrugged and replied, ¡°One trillion.¡± In front of everyone in the living room, the staff directly transferred a trillion yuan to the Gao family¡¯s account. After confirming that the money had been transferred, he carefully handed the bank card that looked very expensive back to Mo Zhu. ¡°Miss, the payment is successful. I¡¯ll return your card.¡± Mo Zhu nodded nonchalantly and calmly took the card. She ignored the others in the living room and left them with a cold back view of hers. She pushed open the door of private room one and entered it. She didn¡¯t care much about the money in her account. Feng Ke had secretly given her this black card when she came from Cloud City, saying that it was her personal account. She had carried this card with her with the thought that a little more money would also be helpful. She did not expect that after adding the money Cheng Yi had given her, the amount of money in this card had exceeded 1 trillion. However, it could also be considered a coincidence. If the price was raised by some wealthy family, she really might not have the money to buy this spirit medicine. If that happens, she would have to ask Huo Xuan for help. Mo Zhu sat down facing the wooden table and poured a cup of tea for herself as if there was no one else around. Her fingers tapped the table gently rhythmically as she thought to herself that the herb she had gotten was really worth one trillion dollars. This little bit of money is not even worth mentioning compared to the spiritual herb she has gotten. The few of them followed behind Mo Zhu and returned to the private room. Not long later, a waiter placed the spirit herb that Mo Zhu had won at a high price in the gift box. Xu Huan looked at the strangely-shaped and crooked herb in the gift box and the corners of his mouth twitched speechlessly. ¡°Little Bamboo, is this the herb that you won for a billion? It looks like it¡¯s malnourished and hasn¡¯t developed well. Where did it come from?¡± When he first saw the spirit medicine, Xu Huan never expected that Mo Zhu would bid for such a seemingly malnourished item at such a high price. When Mo Zhu heard this, she ignored Xu Huan¡¯s question. She carefully sealed the box and placed it in the middle of the table seriously as if it was a treasure. Seeing that Mo Zhu didn¡¯t speak, Huo Xuan quickly gave Xu Huan and Mo Wu an expression, signaling them to keep silent. Since she wasn¡¯t willing to tell them the origins of this thing at this moment, they naturally wouldn¡¯t pester her and insist on an answer. Although Mo Zhu was only a girl who was not even twenty years old, she had many identities and many secrets. Now that Mo Zhu, who rarely cared about other things, actually thought so highly of this spirit herb, the only thing he had to do was to protect the girl and the medicine. At the same time, the auction outside was still in full swing. After the crazy bidding for the spirit herb just now, the emcee pushed another spirit herb onto the stage from backstage. The host took the herbs from the emcee¡¯s hand and started introducing it. As everyone was observing the appearance of the spirit herb, he slowly repeated the rules of the auction. ¡°Just like the rules of the auction just now, we are not announcing the name and the effects of this spirit herb on the stage. The starting bid is five billion. Please give it a good thought before bidding.¡± Just as the host finished speaking, he raised his hand and signaled the emcee to start showing off this spirit herb. Unexpectedly, just as the corner of the spirit herb was shown, everyone in the living room turned their heads in disinterest. In fact, it was not everyone¡¯s fault for having a bad attitude. The spirit herb on the stage was said to be a mushroom similar to the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, but just by looking at it, it looked more like a stalk of grass. Not only did it look similar to grass, it even had slender roots under the round shroom head. As before, the situation was similar. The people from the various large families walked out of the private rooms briefly and took a hurried look at the spirit herb on the stage. After which, they ignored it and returned to the private rooms to drink tea.. Chapter 189 - The Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a few rounds of exciting bidding, the host and emcee were already exhausted. Seeing that the atmosphere of the VIPs in the entire venue was not high, the host clapped his hands and urged three times that the highest bidder would win this. After shouting three times and no one made a sound, the host signaled the staff to take this spirit herb away temporarily. Unexpectedly, just as he was raising his hand, Mo Zhu¡¯s voice came from private room one on the second floor of the living room. ¡°Five billion.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, the host acted as if he had seen his savior. He hurriedly picked up the small hammer beside him, afraid that the girl would go back on her words. Before everyone could react, he immediately knocked thrice. ¡°Five billion going once.¡± ¡°Five billion going twice.¡± ¡°Five billion going thrice, deal!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the host heaved a sigh of relief and asked the emcee to send this herb that no one wanted to from the stage to private room one. Mo Zhu was a little shocked by how smooth the auction of the herb was this time. She glanced at the Lu family¡¯s private room through the translucent window, as if she was curious why Lu Zheng did not bid against her. At this moment, Lu Zheng was also very depressed. After he failed in obtaining the last item, he returned to the private room and reflected for a while. He did realize that he had been a little rash and had not considered the Lu family¡¯s true capital. His actions had almost resulted in an unexpected outcome. Just now, when Mo Zhu shouted for a sky-high price, in Lu Zheng¡¯s heart, the Huo family had already won the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Therefore, even after Elder Fei said that this spirit herb on the stage did not look like the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, he did not have the mood to care which private room won it in the end. Not long later, this herb that had just been sold was carefully packaged by the staff and sent to room one. Seeing the appearance of the herb, Xu Huan and Mo Wu secretly looked at each other without batting an eyelid, not understanding Mo Zhu¡¯s actions of buying it casually for no reason. Xu Huan frowned slightly and could not help but raise his hand and ask, ¡°Little Bamboo, what did you buy this time? No one wanted this herb. Can it be a good medicine?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Xu Huan calmly. Before she could explain in detail, Huo Xuan, who was quietly watching the show, gave him a speechless expression. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Although this spirit herb is a little cheaper than the others, since when has Xiao Zhu ever bought useless things?¡± Huo Xuan curled his lips, his tone filled with mockery. Xu Huan nodded in a daze as he listened to Huo Xuan¡¯s words. He was still a little puzzled. ¡°But it¡¯s so ugly and no one wants it. Even if it¡¯s a good medicine, its effects definitely aren¡¯t good.¡± Mo Zhu sneered when she heard this. She stood up and blocked everyone¡¯s line of sight. She sealed the gift box and placed it in the same position as the spirit herb she had just won just now. She turned to look at Xu Huan and Mo Wu. Mo Zhu picked up the teacup on the table and calmly took a sip of tea. She said with a faint smile, ¡°This is the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± ¡°What!¡± Xu Huan and Mo Wu exclaimed at the same time. Even though they had thought that Mo Zhu might say that this thing was some kind of medicinal herb with special effects, they never expected that this ordinary spiritual herb that no one wanted was actually the legendary Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb! At this moment, even Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise Mo Zhu in his heart. She was indeed his woman. She had used the lowest price to buy the best spirit herb. He liked her wisdom! However, who could have expected this outcome today? The various large families had come from afar for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, but they had missed the opportunity at the critical moment. If news of the matter of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb being sold at the starting bid price was spread, probably not many people would really believe it.. Chapter 190 - Schemed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The auction continued, but after confirming that Mo Zhu had already won the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, the four people in private room one had already become relaxed and started to enjoy their tea quietly The remaining auction items were pushed onto the stage by the emcee one after another according to the established order. Soon, only the last spirit medicine to appear was left. When the emcee brought the spirit medicine out of the gift box, everyone¡¯s eyes widened with all their might, afraid that they would miss a small detail. As this was not only the last spirit herb, but also the last item for the Gao family¡¯s auction this time, the various families all stretched their necks and prepared to bid. At this moment, they were already waiting for the host to announce the start of the auction. Seeing how lively the living room was and how it was the last auction item, Mo Zhu quietly placed the teacup in her hand on the table and looked up at the spirit herb on the stage. Unexpectedly, after taking a glance at it, Mo Zhu immediately stood up, pushed the door open, and walked to the corridor, prepared to make a bid. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s reaction, the remaining three people followed out with puzzled expressions. After introducing the rules again, just as the host announced the start of the auction, Mo Zhu hurriedly shouted, ¡°I bid 500 billion!¡± When he heard Mo Zhu shout out a bid of 500 billion at the start of the auction, Xu Huan could not help but hit the railing of the corridor and ask, ¡°Little Bamboo, we just spent 1 trillion. Do we still have to bid so high now?¡± Mo Zhu frowned with a very nervous expression. She looked at the spirit medicine on the stage in a daze and quickly said, ¡°The herb on the stage is the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. No matter how high the price is, I have to get it!¡± What? The Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? Didn¡¯t Little Bamboo say that we had already won the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? Why did another one appear? At this moment, Xu Huan¡¯s eyes darted around. He was also very smart and instantly understood the meaning behind Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He immediately echoed loudly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, we can¡¯t afford it. We¡¯ve already spent so much money to auction for a fake. Where can we get more money to auction for this now?¡± Their conversation was neither loud nor soft, and it was just loud enough for the guests in the surrounding private rooms and on the first floor to hear. Mo Zhu looked straight at the spirit herb on the stage and pointed at Huo Xuan, emphasizing, ¡°Huo Xuan has money, ask him to auction this herb for me.¡± Xu Huan rolled his eyes angrily and turned around to return to the private room, ignoring the three people on the corridor. The people in the Lu family¡¯s private room opposite them had also noticed the commotion. Lu Zheng saw their actions through the window and was extremely excited. He quickly opened the door of the private room. His pupils constricted suddenly as he joined the intense bidding. ¡°55 billion!¡± Lu Zheng clenched his fists nervously. He had already repeatedly confirmed with his subordinates on the funds that they had transferred over from the Lu family. He would definitely not give up on this spirit herb easily. As the conversation between Mo Zhu and Xu Huan was heard by the crowd, and in addition to Lu Zheng¡¯s abnormal reaction, everyone could almost conclude that this herb on the stage was the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Before the host could continue, everyone was already raising the prices. ¡°600 billion.¡± ¡°650 billion.¡± ¡°700 billion.¡± The price of 700 billion was called out from the Kang family¡¯s private room. Just now, in the private room, the doctor Lin Yuan had invited had clearly indicated that this herb on the stage was the most similar to the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. In addition to everyone¡¯s current reactions, she did not have time to think carefully. Lin Yuan immediately gave the highest price the Kang family could offer. Mo Zhu recognized Lin Yuan¡¯s voice and raised her eyebrows before continuing to increase the bid. ¡°800 billion!¡± When they heard Mo Zhu bid 800 billion, many families could not hold on any longer and gave up raising the price. They felt that they did not have the ability to compete with these large families that had a hundred years of foundation. Lu Zheng slammed his fist on the railing of the corridor. Seeing the smugness on Mo Zhu¡¯s face as if she had gotten the spirit herb, he seemed to have made up his mind and shouted through gritted teeth, ¡°850 billion!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned her head and smiled at Lu Zheng, who was opposite her in the corridor. ¡°Young Master Lu is indeed rich. I¡¯m impressed..¡± Chapter 191 - Auctioned the Wrong Item Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying this, Mo Zhu did not look at Lu Zheng anymore and turned around to return to the private room. Lu Zheng stared at Mo Zhu¡¯s back view as she left calmly. He pondered for a moment and a bad feeling suddenly welled up in his heart. The host holding the microphone on the stage saw that no one was bidding with Lu Zheng anymore and quickly shouted, ¡°850 billion going once, 850 billion going twice, 850 billion going thrice. Deal.¡± The third hammer sounded. A staff member automatically went on stage and kept the spirit herb in the gift box. He jogged all the way to the Lu family¡¯s private room and took out the Gao family¡¯s special payment machine as he delivered the auction item to Lu Zheng. Under the gaze of everyone in the private room, Lu Zheng signaled his subordinate in black behind him to pay with his card. The subordinate in black obediently followed his instructions and a hint of difficulty appeared on his face. ¡°Young Master, is this spirit herb really the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? We spent so much money to auction it and transferred so much money over at the last minute. The entire corporation was almost implicated. We¡¯ll be very busy these next two days.¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, after the staff left the private room, he frowned and waved his hand for the subordinate in black to come close to him. ¡°I think that this matter is not so simple. Send someone to secretly investigate the background of the spirit herbs we have won and think of a way to find out the names of the spirit herbs that were won by the Huo family.¡± The subordinate in black nodded and was about to leave when Elder Fei, who was sitting quietly at the side, suddenly thought of something. He slammed the table with a regretful expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to spend so much effort to investigate this spirit herb. It¡¯s not the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± After a pause, Elder Fei continued, ¡°That girl from the Huo family had provoked you deliberately during the last round of bidding. I¡¯m afraid she had already won the true Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb!¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he shouted in disbelief, ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible! How could she have won the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? She just said that the herb she bid for previously was wrong and it¡¯s not the Pine Snow Herb. Besides that, our herb cost 85 billion yuan. How can such an expensive herb not be the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± Seeing that the white-bearded old man was sitting in his chair in deep thought without any movement, Lu Zheng did not give up and continued asking, ¡°Elder Fei, did you really see it clearly? Is this spirit herb really not the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± The old man shook his head and replied helplessly, ¡°Just now, when we were bidding in the first round, I had already advised Young Master to start the auction cautiously. I didn¡¯t expect that we would still be schemed against by that girl from the Huo family. I¡¯m afraid we have been played by her in the auction today.¡± Previously, when Elder Fei persuaded Lu Zheng kindly, he had already expected such a situation to happen. It was a pity that Lu Zheng did not listen to a single word at that time. After the last round of bidding, he did not bother to persuade him again, knowing that it would be to no avail. He did not expect that he would really fall into someone else¡¯s trap and let such a young girl succeed in tricking him. When Lu Zheng heard this, his eyes also darkened as he calmed down and pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult to tell the spirit herbs apart in the auction tonight. In Elder Fei¡¯s opinion, which family do you think has the highest possibility of having won the true Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± Elder Fei rubbed his palms, unable to be certain. ¡°I didn¡¯t look closely at the other herbs on the stage. I¡¯m really not sure which family had won them. However, if I¡¯m not wrong, it shouldn¡¯t be the two that the Huo family had won.¡± ¡°The two?¡± Lu Zheng raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°When did the Huo family win two herbs?¡± Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s question, the subordinate in black who had been standing quietly behind him quickly leaned close and answered, ¡°Young Master, in the auction after you fought for the herb with the Huo family for the first time, Mo Zhu used five billion to win another spirit herb..¡± Chapter 192 - Won by Mo Zhu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What?¡± Lu Zheng turned pale with fright and asked loudly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± Elder Fei shook his head and said in a low voice as he stroked his beard in an unfathomable manner, ¡°At that time, you were so lost in thought that I didn¡¯t know what you were thinking. In addition, I had taken a closer look at that spirit herb. It¡¯s indeed far from the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask Young Master to participate in the auction.¡± After saying this, the atmosphere in the private room fell silent. No one knew what to say. After a while, seeing that all the auction items had been successfully won by the various large families, the Gao family¡¯s master took the initiative to go on stage and give a passionate speech. Then, he calmly announced the official end of this auction. At this moment, Lu Zheng¡¯s face was extremely black. He clenched his fists and stood up. He quickly walked two steps to the window of the private room and looked at the people who were about to leave in the corridor. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Elder Fei, please recall again. If you have to choose one, which item on the stage today is the most similar to the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± The white-bearded old man pondered for a moment and turned to look at Lu Zheng. He said with some hesitation, ¡°Young Master, according to my guess, the various families shouldn¡¯t know much about the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. If we¡¯re talking about the family who¡¯s most likely to win it today, other than the Huo family, I don¡¯t think it is anyone else.¡± Lu Zheng nodded and echoed, ¡°Elder Fei, my thoughts are similar to yours. After the last round of bidding, that girl called Mo Zhu obviously had a confident look on her face. If she hadn¡¯t won the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb in advance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have such an expression.¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s gaze swept across the few VIPs who left the living room. He suddenly raised his hand and slammed the window sill. ¡°Since we didn¡¯t manage to win the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, let¡¯s use some special methods. With me here today, I definitely won¡¯t let the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb fall into the hands of others.¡± The man¡¯s expression was dark, and his eyes were as vicious as if they were poisoned. Upon hearing the deeper meaning behind Lu Zheng¡¯s words, the subordinate in black hurriedly took two steps forward and knelt on the ground. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± After saying this, Lu Zheng waved his hand lightly. He stood up nimbly and walked out of the private room without looking back. At the same time, the few people in room one also started packing up and prepared to leave. Ever since he came in after acting with Mo Zhu in the corridor, Xu Huan had been laughing and joking in the private room. Now that he saw that Lu Zheng had indeed fallen into a trap and suffered a loss, he was extremely happy. After Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu returned to the private room, Xu Huan stood up and quietly leaned close to Mo Zhu. He smiled in high spirits and said, ¡°Little Bamboo, you didn¡¯t see the expression on that kid¡¯s face when you came in just now. That was too exciting. He must have realized that we were playing him on purpose!¡± Mo Zhu calmly raised her eyebrows with a disdainful expression. ¡°That¡¯s all his own fault. With such a brainless heir in the Lu family, I don¡¯t think it will develop well in the future.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he revealed a faint smile of agreement and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If he hadn¡¯t been unable to control his temper, he probably wouldn¡¯t have taken the bait so easily even if we had acted.¡± Mo Zhu kept the gift box on the table neatly into the backpack she had specially brought today. She squinted at Xu Huan, who was holding his stomach and laughing non-stop. She picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea. ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you use your brain to think about how to deal with those people who are here to snatch the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± Xu Huan instantly came to his senses when he heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He suddenly patted his head, and his expression instantly became serious. ¡°Look at my memory. Why did I forget such an important matter in my excitement?¡± After a pause, he raised his hand and pulled Mo Wu straight out the door as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Bamboo. I¡¯ve arranged it in advance before the auction started just now.. If anyone dares to take action later, I¡¯ll let them taste my abilities!¡± Chapter 193 - A Sudden Event Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A few minutes later, Xu Huan and Mo Wu had finished arranging everything. They returned to room one and signaled Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu to leave. Unexpectedly, before the four of them could get up and leave, an unexpected guest arrived in the private room. A middle-aged man in a customized suit stood politely at the door of the private room. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the wooden door of the private room. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, may I come in?¡± When she saw that the person who came was the Gao family¡¯s master, Gao Rong, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened and she raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Alright, come in if you have something to say.¡± After receiving the girl¡¯s approval, Gao Rong casually closed the door of the private room and quickly walked two steps to the table. He raised his hand and handed a bank card to Mo Zhu. This action confused the four of them. Mo Zhu stuck her hands in her pocket and stared straight at the man in front of her. She asked unhurriedly, ¡°Mr. Gao, what do you mean by this?¡± When Gao Rong heard this, he bowed lightly to Mo Zhu and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Mo, this card contains the one trillion yuan that you spent when you auctioned your first spirit herb. The Gao family has transferred the money you have paid into this card. If you don¡¯t mind, this money can be treated as what the Gao family is offering sincerely to make friends with you.¡± When Mo Zhu heard the man¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She directly pointed out the thoughts in Gao Rong¡¯s heart without giving him face. ¡°Why? Did you not expect that someone would really pay a high price for that herb? Are you suddenly changing your mind now?¡± Gao Rong¡¯s expression froze when he heard this. He understood that Mo Zhu was not easy to fool, so he did not hide it. He sighed and explained bluntly, ¡°Ms. Mo, don¡¯t misunderstand. I have no other intentions. To be honest, the spirit herb you bought is called the Soul Returning Herb. This herb is too precious, and I had no choice but to resort to this.¡± Seeing that the four people in the private room were staring at him expressionlessly, Gao Rong pinched the space between his eyebrows and continued helplessly, ¡°Everyone, you might not know this, but this spirit herb is a treasure that the Gao family has kept for many years. According to rumors, only two stalks have been successfully planted in H Nation in the past hundred years. One of them was in the hands of a medical sage, and the other was obtained by my second uncle by chance. That¡¯s why it has been kept in the Gao family until now.¡± After a pause, Gao Rong quietly and secretly observed Mo Zhu¡¯s expression before adding, ¡°That medical sage was originally my second uncle¡¯s best friend, but for some reason, he lost contact with him in the past few years.¡± ¡°Before this auction started, my second uncle specially sent me an email asking me to take out the Soul Herb this time and auction it on the spot. If a doctor who knows his stuff offers a high price for this spirit herb, he will definitely want me to return the full amount to you after the auction ends. He also said¡­¡± Mo Zhu knew that there would be more to it. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and raised her eyebrows as she asked, ¡°What else did he say? He even said that he wanted to meet me?¡± Gao Rong was so shocked when he heard this that he raised his head to look at Mo Zhu. He suddenly nodded his head twice. ¡°Ms. Mo is indeed as accurate as a god. My second uncle said that he hopes to meet you when he has the chance.¡± Mo Zhu zipped up her coat and lowered her head slightly. No one knew what she was thinking about. A moment later, she raised her eyes coldly and looked back at Gao Rong. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to see that second uncle of yours, do you think the Gao family will take back this spirit herb? The auction has rules. The Gao family can be considered a prestigious family in Beijing. You won¡¯t break your promise over such a small matter, right?¡± Gao Rong was so frightened by Mo Zhu¡¯s words that he did not dare to breathe loudly. He immediately waved his hand hurriedly and explained loudly, ¡°If you refuse, I will definitely not force you. This medicine is naturally yours. However, my second uncle has repeatedly emphasized that I can¡¯t accept your money. I hope you can accept this card. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the face to return to the Gao family..¡± Chapter 194 - Accepting the Invite Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After placing the card on the wooden table in front of Mo Zhu solemnly, Gao Rong bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, my second uncle¡¯s name is Gao Qing. If you change your mind, you can contact me anytime.¡± After saying this, Gao Rong saw that Mo Zhu was still expressionless. He sighed and prepared to leave. Before he could move, Mo Zhu¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Take your card back. Transfer the money to the account I paid with and tell him that I¡¯ll go to the Gao family to see him tomorrow afternoon.¡± When he heard Mo Zhu agree, Gao Rong was afraid that the girl would turn unhappy suddenly and change her mind. He quickly picked up his bank card from the table and hurriedly agreed before leaving room one. Just as Gao Rong walked out of the private room, a sneaky figure stuck his head out from the door and looked in. When the person saw Mo Zhu¡¯s face, he immediately revealed a huge smile and pounced at the girl. ¡°Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu, I miss you so much. So you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± This voice was so cringy that it made one feel vaguely uncomfortable physiologically. Before Mo Zhu could react, Huo Xuan reflexively pulled the person from Mo Zhu¡¯s side two meters away. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you! You¡¯ve forgotten your old love after having a new lover. I¡¯m going to sue you for abandonment! Boohoohoo, to think that I¡¯ve been thinking about you day and night since I left you. A day apart feels like three years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fickle!¡± The person who spoke was Xiao Yuan, who had been sending messages to Mo Zhu just now. Now that he saw Mo Zhu in a private room with three men, he could not help but purse his lips and complain. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you, you¡¯re actually with three men¡­¡± Before Xiao Yuan could finish, Huo Xuan could no longer stand it and opened the door to throw him out. After being dragged two steps by the man, Xiao Yuan pushed Huo Xuan away angrily and glared at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yuan coldly, a hint of displeasure on his face. ¡°Mo Zhu is mine. Stay away from her, or don¡¯t blame me for being nasty to you!¡± Hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s half threatening words, the anger in Xiao Yuan¡¯s chest rushed to the top of his head. He didn¡¯t speak again and punched Huo Xuan¡¯s face. Huo Xuan had already expected this move from him. He immediately dodged the punch and started fighting with Xiao Yuan. In an instant, the two of them were locked in a fight. Mo Zhu frowned when she saw this and sat down speechlessly before calmly drinking her tea. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s indifference, Xu Huan silently looked at the private room that had already been ruined by the two of them. He raised his eyes, turned to Mo Zhu and asked, ¡°Little Bamboo, do we really not have to care about these two people? If they continue fighting, we will probably have to pay a lot of compensation to the hotel!¡± Although it was impossible to tell who had the upper hand and who was at the disadvantage just by looking at the two of them fight, Xu Huan thought that since they had come to auction the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, and the people from the various families in the living room had not all left, it was inevitable that such a big commotion would be bad. When Mo Zhu heard this, she glanced coldly at the two people who were fighting each other. Her fingers knocked lightly on the table from time to time. ¡°With your little boxing skills, do you believe that if you go and break the fight, the one who will be injured is you?¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t care.¡± Xu Huan pursed his lips and felt that Mo Zhu¡¯s words made sense. He also sat down with interest to watch the two of them fight. About five minutes later, Xiao Yuan gradually lost to Huo Xuan. In a few moves, he was forced to a corner by Huo Xuan. He hugged his head and couldn¡¯t help but beg, ¡°Senior, senior, stop hitting me. I admit defeat.. I admit defeat, alright?¡± Chapter 195 - Meeting Xiao Yuan Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing Xiao Yuan¡¯s begging, Mo Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted. She turned her head and looked at Huo Xuan without blinking. As expected, Huo Xuan stopped. As he tidied up his messy cuffs and collar, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How many days have you been in Beijing? Why didn¡¯t you send someone to inform me?¡± Xiao Yuan also tugged at his messy clothes. He glanced at Huo Xuan and replied plainly, ¡°I just arrived last week.¡± Huo Xuan nodded in understanding. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°How many days do you plan to stay in Beijing this time?¡± Hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s question, Xiao Yuan carefully raised his head and glanced at him timidly. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°You must not tell my old man about my return. I came back secretly this time and I¡¯ll leave in two days. If my old man finds out about this and gets angry, I¡¯ll complain to Aunt Man!¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a mixture of anger and amusement. ¡°Are you that afraid of Grandfather Xiao? Then why don¡¯t you stay at home obediently instead?¡± Upon hearing his words, Xiao Yuan immediately put on a bitter expression. He waved at Huo Xuan and sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person my grandfather is. There are very few grandchildren in the family. He wants me to inherit the Xiao family¡¯s huge family business.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yuan lowered his head and added with a sigh, ¡°Am I good at doing business? Obviously not! If not for my grandfather using all sorts of methods to force me to take over the company every day, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered to wander around alone!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he ignored Xiao Yuan and turned around to see Mo Zhu staring at him. He was about to explain when the girl interrupted him. ¡°Senior?¡± Mo Zhu touched her chin curiously, curled her lips into a sinister smile, and looked at Xiao Yuan. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard that the two of you have such a relationship? Which sect are you from? Tell me about it.¡± Xiao Yuan shivered from Mo Zhu¡¯s stare. He trembled as he clarified, ¡°Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t misunderstand. Although Huo Xuan is my senior, my entire heart is on your side. I swear!¡± As if he was afraid that Mo Zhu would suspect him, Xiao Yuan immediately patted his chest and swore. Seeing that the man¡¯s answer was not what she wanted to hear, Mo Zhu cleared her throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these useless things. Tell me the truth and let me see your sincerity.¡± Understanding the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Xiao Yuan gave Huo Xuan a resentful glance before lowering his head guiltily and explaining softly, ¡°I guarantee that the information I gave you about this fella is true. At that time, you asked me to investigate him. In order not to let him find out, I even went overseas specially to hide for a few days¡­¡± ¡°Investigate me?¡± Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows, staring coldly at the man in front of him who was admitting his mistake with his head lowered. After saying this, Xiao Yuan, who did not manage to be on the good side of either of them, begged with a long face, ¡°My two bosses, you can¡¯t blame me for this, can you? You two weren¡¯t familiar with each other at that time, and I couldn¡¯t directly reveal everyone¡¯s relationship. This is already the best solution.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yuan looked at the two of them awkwardly. ¡°I had no choice. Besides, we¡¯re all on the same boat now. Why don¡¯t we forget the past?¡± Although Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu¡¯s expressions looked much better after the man tried to explain actively, Mo Zhu still deliberately asked, ¡°Then according to what you mean, you still think you did the right thing?¡± Xiao Yuan did not hear the teasing in Mo Zhu¡¯s tone. He immediately scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not good to say that, but I¡¯ve indirectly improved the relationship between the two of you. We¡¯re a family, so let¡¯s not speak different languages. We have to communicate more in the future..¡± Chapter 196 - Blocked By Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu did not speak and continued to look at Xiao Yuan coldly. Being stared at by the girl like this, he could not help but feel a little scared and he could not help but shiver. Xiao Yuan took the initiative to touch his nose and said, ¡°Haha, since the misunderstanding has been cleared, I believe I have nothing to do here.¡± After a pause, he stammered as he turned to look at Huo Xuan, who was standing quietly at the side, and he continued to explain, ¡°Senior, you also know that my old man likes to participate in events like this the most. It¡¯s not safe for me to be here anyway. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll catch up with you and Xiao Zhu another day!¡± After saying this, Xiao Yuan did not dare to look up to see their reaction. He immediately pushed the door open and left the private room quickly. After his figure completely disappeared into the corridor, Huo Xuan, Mo Zhu, and the others slowly stood up and left the hotel. A waiter had already parked the car by the roadside in advance. After the few of them got into the car, Mo Wu started the car and drove steadily back to the Huo family. At this moment, the sky had already turned completely dark. After driving for about 15 minutes, just as the car was about to drive into a relatively narrow alley, Mo Wu saw something and his pupils suddenly constricted. He suddenly slammed on the brakes. Staring at the few trees around him, Mo Wu turned his gaze to the rearview mirror with a dark expression and said seriously, ¡°Young Master, there are many experts lying in ambush on this path. They don¡¯t look like they have good intentions.¡± Just as he finished speaking, dozens of men in black suddenly appeared in the dark. All of them held weapons and appeared near their car with cold eyes. Instantly, they surrounded the car so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through. ¡°Then stop the car and let me meet them.¡± Mo Zhu leaned lazily against the back seat and looked at the dark crowd in front of the car indifferently. When Huo Xuan heard this, he raised his hand and moved his wrist. His sharp eyes looked coldly at the people who came to court death outside the car window. He loosened his collar a little and opened the door. As he got out of the car, he instructed Mo Zhu, ¡°Rest well in the car. I¡¯ll be done with these people in no time.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan raised his hand and waved indifferently at Xu Huan and Mo Wu, who were in the front row. Then, he directly closed the car door tightly. The two of them instantly understood Huo Xuan¡¯s intentions. Without saying anything, they opened the car door and followed closely behind the man. After the three of them stood calmly in front of the group of men in black, Mo Zhu retracted her gaze. She casually placed a hand on the armrest of her seat and smiled lightly. At this moment, Huo Xuan was already facing the group of people who had come with ill intentions. He impatiently rolled up his sleeves to his elbows and fixed them. He looked at the leader in black in the front row and frowned slightly. ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Once he asked this, the men in black instantly looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding that no one took the initiative to speak. Xu Huan, who was standing quietly behind Huo Xuan, did not have much patience left. He glanced at the man in black coldly and said with a hint of displeasure, ¡°Brother Huo, why are you wasting your time with these people? Hurry up and settle them so we can go home to rest.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he turned to look at Xu Huan from the corner of his eye. His lips curled into a cold smile as he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Alright then. I originally wanted to show mercy and leave your corpses intact, but it seems like everyone is unwilling to accept my kindness.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan ignored Mo Wu and Xu Huan, who were behind him. He quickly rushed into the crowd. When his figure disappeared, the men in black opposite him simultaneously let out shrill screams. Before everyone could react, they were all lying on the ground with their limbs broken. From afar, Mo Zhu looked over from the car. The men in black were quickly torn apart by Huo Xuan like puppets.. Chapter 197 - Another Team Arrived Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Interestingly, although Huo Xuan had ruthlessly attacked, he didn¡¯t directly kill everyone. Although they were lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t move freely, they could wail and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood from time to time. Huo Xuan wanted their lives, but he definitely wasn¡¯t going to let these people who dared to come to block his way die just like that. He wanted them to watch helplessly as the blood flowed out of their bodies, so they would truly taste the feeling of living a life worse than death. From the moment the man got out of the car, Mo Zhu had been observing the current situation quietly. She had watched every move Huo Xuan made seriously. This man¡¯s skills were very powerful. Clearly, he had been meticulously nurtured since he was young and had undergone some special training. He was able to kill people instantly without a trace, and he could deal with so many people at the same time. Such a ruthless move was not something a small sect could hand over. Raising her eyes slightly, Mo Zhu was a little curious about the secrets Huo Xuan had. She had always thought that she was already very ruthless by killing them, but she didn¡¯t expect her fianc¨¦ to be even worse than her. Seeing that everyone was wiped out by Huo Xuan in an instant, Xu Huan pursed his lips angrily. ¡°Brother Huo, aren¡¯t you taking action too quickly? I don¡¯t even have the chance to do anything.¡± As if he despised the group of people in front of him for being weak, he took two steps forward and stomped on the nearest man in black ruthlessly. As he exerted strength, he grumbled, ¡°How boring.¡± However, when he saw how powerful Huo Xuan was, Mo Wu instantly became excited. Back then, when Young Master wasn¡¯t poisoned by the Heart-Devouring Poison, he was invincible. After he was poisoned, his body deteriorated day by day before he was forced to go to Cloud City to recuperate. He did not expect that after he was treated by Mo Zhu, not only did her body recover completely, she even looked much stronger than before. After settling everyone successfully, Huo Xuan patted the killer¡¯s shoulder and calmly tidied up the slightly messy corners of his clothes. Just as he was about to turn around and get into the car, he suddenly heard a few rustling sounds coming from the trees beside him. He paused and turned around coldly. As expected, a few minutes later, another group of strangers of unknown backgrounds and holding weapons appeared on the road and surrounded them. Mo Wu¡¯s expression darkened when he saw this. He immediately assumed a defensive posture. Seeing that there were many people who had come this time, Huo Xuan turned his wrist and looked at them coldly. Although their expressions were still unfriendly, they looked like they were well-trained. Not long later, a man in a light-colored suit slowly walked out of the crowd. He stared intently at Huo Xuan in front of him and said with a very disdainful tone, ¡°Huo Xuan, everyone is also living in Beijing. As long as you hand over the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb that you won today obediently, I can spare your life on the account of the Huo family.¡± When Huo Xuan heard the other party¡¯s arrogant words, he raised his eyebrows and smiled noncommittally. He looked back at the other party with cold eyes and replied casually, ¡°You want the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability to.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s shameless words, the subordinate standing behind the suited man frowned and took a step forward. ¡°Huo Xuan, our young master is talking to you nicely. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t answer him respectfully, but it seems like you want to do this the hard way.¡± ¡°Oh? Which family is your young master from?¡± Huo Xuan rubbed his palms lightly, his tone indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care about these people opposite him at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know so much. Be good and hand over the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow. Not only will I let you go, but I will also spare the two little brothers beside you.¡± After a pause, the suited man seemed to have recalled something and he licked his lips with misty eyes. ¡°Of course. And that little beauty in the car. I took a hurried look at her at the auction tonight.. She¡¯s really beautiful¡­¡± Chapter 198 - The Magical Pill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before the man could finish, he was suddenly punched in the face. He suddenly trembled and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time that the dull pain came, a few teeth fell from the corner of his mouth. Huo Xuan rubbed his fists and looked at the suited man as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and gestured to Xu Huan and Mo Wu. The three of them started moving through the crowd, especially Huo Xuan. He was so fast that only afterimages were left behind wherever he went. The people who came were from the capital¡¯s Qian family. The Qian family had been in the underground business of the capital for many years. Compared to having money, they were more like hired thugs. They had not successfully won the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb at the auction tonight. Now that the auction had ended, they had the intention to snatch the herb. The man in the suit was the young master of the Qian family. He usually relied on the fact that the Qian family had a big business and caused a lot of trouble for the family. He wasn¡¯t very capable, but he always wanted to be in the limelight. Who knew that he would bump into Huo Xuan at this moment? Seeing that the people he brought were obviously not Huo Xuan¡¯s match, Young Master Qian quickly instructed as he hid in the crowd, covering his mouth that was leaking air under the protection of his subordinates, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at the two people behind him. Deal with Huo Xuan first!¡± Just as he finished speaking, his sharp eyes caught a glimpse of Mo Zhu, who was sitting quietly in the car and watching the show. His eyes darkened and turned around. The suited man turned his head and instructed his subordinate in a low voice, ¡°Get a team to capture Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc??e from the car and use her to threaten Huo Xuan. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t get the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb!¡± When the subordinate heard this, he immediately called for a group of people to circle around the car door and prepared to take action. Unexpectedly, before they could do anything, Xu Huan saw through their intentions. He quickly ran two steps to the side of the car. At this moment, Xu Huan was too lazy to say anything else. He directly and violently tidied up the few of them. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, the suited man roared angrily in Huo Xuan¡¯s direction, ¡°Someone! Bring a few guns over. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t deal with them today!¡± As the Qian family had been in the underground business for a long time, he naturally hid a lot of weapons like guns. After saying this, many subordinates decisively ran back to the car behind the bushes and took out a few big guns. Huo Xuan¡¯s expression turned cold when he saw this. He dodged their attacks and quickly retreated to the side of the car. He quickly knocked on the window on Mo Zhu¡¯s side. After the girl lowered the car window by half, Huo Xuan frowned and instructed worriedly, ¡°Those people have guns. Stay in the car obediently and don¡¯t get down from the car. This car has been specially modified. It has a bulletproof function and ordinary bullets can¡¯t penetrate it.¡± Mo Zhu nodded obediently and lowered her eyes to look at the time on her phone. Her expression was slightly impatient. She dug in her pocket for a while and waved at Huo Xuan. ¡°Put your hand in through the car window.¡± Huo Xuan looked up at Mo Zhu in surprise when he heard the girl¡¯s request. Then, he obediently reached his right hand into the half-opened car window. Three candy-like things were suddenly stuffed into her palm. Before Huo Xuan could ask, Mo Zhu yawned lazily and explained, ¡°Have one first and share the rest with Xu Huan and Mo Wu. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Huo Xuan smiled lightly when he heard this. He nodded and rushed back into the crowd that was still fighting. Mo Zhu rolled up the car window again and looked coldly at the crowd who was fighting. Because she was in Beijing now, it was not convenient for her to take action in order to hide her identity. Otherwise, with her help, even if more people came, she would definitely be able to end the battle quickly. If everything went smoothly, at this moment, she might have already finished washing up and laid on the bed, preparing to sleep. With the help of Mo Zhu¡¯s ¡°magical pill¡±, the three of them instantly felt that their bodies had inexhaustible strength. Their movements became increasingly faster, and their attacks became more and more ruthless. In a few minutes, almost everyone present was finished by them.. Chapter 199 - Settling the Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the same time, the subordinate who was sent by the suited man to retrieve the weapon also ran back quickly from the forest. Young Master Qian took the gun and narrowed his eyes, aiming it at Huo Xuan coldly. Although Huo Xuan was always in the middle of the fight, he had long noticed the commotion there. After Young Master Qian shot, he took the opportunity to avoid the bullet. Seeing that his attack had missed, the man in the suit raised his gun and started shooting indiscriminately. When Mo Zhu saw this scene in the car, her expression instantly turned cold. She took out the two silver needles that she always carried with her from her pocket, pushed the door open, and prepared to take action. After hiding the silver needles in her sleeve, before she could raise her hand, there was suddenly a rush of footsteps behind her. Mo Zhu raised her eyes to look behind her. Another group of unknown people had joined the battle in a hurry. A silver light flashed in front of her. Mo Zhu noticed that the person behind her also had a gun. Just as she turned around and was about to fight, she saw that the person had shot the right hand of the man in a suit who was raising the gun. Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened, her expression unfathomably dark. From the looks of it, these people were Huo Xuan¡¯s helpers. With the addition of this group of people, the Qian family was no match for them at all. Huo Xuan and Xu Huan¡¯s battle ended very quickly. After defeating everyone, Huo Xuan accurately found the suited man¡¯s location from the crowd and walked towards him. This shocked the young master of the Qian family. He understood his current situation and couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity. He immediately begged with a trembling voice, ¡°Huo Xuan, no, no, Young Master Huo, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t be calculative with me. Let me off this time. I, I promise you that there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± After saying this, seeing Huo Xuan standing in front of him indifferently and looking at him coldly, he continued trembling, ¡°Young Master Huo, I¡¯m a member of the Qian family. I don¡¯t want the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb anymore. You have to let me off this time. When I return to the Qian family, I¡¯ll send you any treasure you want.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Huo Xuan sneered and sneered indifferently, ¡°Let you go back to the Qian family? Why? Do you really think I, Huo Xuan, am a fool? Let you go back and recuperate before finding trouble with me again?¡± When the suited man heard this, he was afraid that Huo Xuan would continue thinking about it. He quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Huo Xuan. Please be magnanimous and let me go back. Look at me. I¡¯m already in this state, how can I still find trouble with youa€|¡± After the fight just now, the man¡¯s bones were all broken. It was already very difficult for him to speak now. Seeing that Huo Xuan had moved his gaze away and was still unmoved, the suited man knew in his heart that the person in front of him had made up his mind not to let him off. He raised his head with difficulty to look at the group of people who had joined the battle just now. In the crowd, he saw Lu Zheng¡¯s face clearly from afar. He was so shocked that his eyes widened. He spat ruthlessly and shouted angrily, ¡°Lu Zheng! I should have guessed that it was you long ago!¡± After a pause, the suited man propped himself up with his elbow and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°You¡¯re also here for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± When Lu Zheng saw that he had recognized him, he did not hide it anymore. He slowly walked out from the dark. He crossed his arms and looked at the person lying on the ground indifferently. ¡°So what if I am?¡± The suited man spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard this. His eyes were fixed on Lu Zheng, who had come in front of him, as if they were filled with poison. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Qian family and your Lu family are the true allies. You actually betrayed us and helped Huo Xuan? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will reveal your true colors when I return?¡± Lu Zheng seemed to be amused by Young Master Qian¡¯s words. He lowered his eyes and looked at the man in a suit. His eyes were illuminated by the street lamps on the side road. He curled his lips slightly and said, ¡°Only by surviving can you be qualified to threaten others. Do you think I, Lu Zheng, am afraid of a dead person?¡± ¡°You! How dare you!¡± When the man in a suit heard this, his voice revealed deep fear. Before he could finish, Lu Zheng did not say anything else. He raised his hand and raised the gun again. A moment later, the bullet entered the space between the young master¡¯s eyebrows.. Chapter 200 - New Request Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After settling these people from the Qian family, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t even look at Lu Zheng. He went straight to the car door and stared at Mo Zhu intently. His expression darkened as he said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for me in the car? Why did you get out of the car yourself? It was so dangerous just now. What if you were injured!¡± Mo Zhu patted Huo Xuan¡¯s hand comfortingly and replied indifferently, ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. So I got out of the car to take a look.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu turned around and opened the car door, preparing to get into the car. Before she could move, Lu Zheng, who had been standing at the side and quietly observing the two of them, changed his expression and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I would like to ask you for a small favor.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Lu Zheng indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve heard a lot about me? Why don¡¯t I know when I became so famous?¡± Lu Zheng smiled awkwardly when he heard this. He frowned and explained softly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about Ms. Mo¡¯s reputation as the divine doctor. If you agree to my request, you can decide how much you want to get.¡± Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s words, Mo Zhu did not continue the conversation. She stared at him expressionlessly for a long time and seemed to be estimating the price. After a while, Mo Zhu retracted her gaze. As if she had thought it through, she said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to save someone. Organize all the assets of the Lu family. I want the entire Lu family.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu seemed to have recalled something and added, ¡°Also, you called me wrong just now. I¡¯m not the divine doctor you mentioned.¡± Although Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was not loud, everyone present still heard her clearly. After hearing her request, Lu Zheng and the subordinates behind him widened their eyes in shock with disbelief. Lu Zheng frowned tightly. She wants all the assets of the Lu family. For a moment, he did not dare to agree. As a big family with a hundred years of foundation in Beijing, their main family branch already had a few houses, not to mention about the many collateral branches of the Lu family. Mo Zhu had asked for all of the Lu family¡¯s assets. All of the assets, real estate, and shares were really not a small number. Lu Zheng pinched the space between his eyebrows without batting an eyelid. He thought for a few minutes before saying in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, the Lu family has too many people. It¡¯s not easy to calculate their assets in a short period of time. Can you change your request?¡± Mo Zhu seemed to have expected this answer. She raised her eyebrows and teased, ¡°Sure, if you can¡¯t do it, prepare a suitable coffin for the person you want to save. If Hades wants to take him in, he won¡¯t give you so much time to consider.¡± Lu Zheng had never expected Mo Zhu to be such a person. He didn¡¯t expect the rumored fianc¨¦e from Huo Xuan¡¯s hometown to have such ability and aura. Although he was unhappy with Mo Zhu¡¯s attitude, Lu Zheng had to suppress the anger in his heart and continue to persuade her. ¡°Ms. Mo, if you¡¯re unhappy because I raised the price at the auction tonight and fought for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb with you, I hereby apologize to you. I hope you don¡¯t take this matter to heart.¡± After a pause, Lu Zheng continued politely, ¡°I¡¯m in such a hurry to get the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb because I really want to use it to save someone. I really don¡¯t have any other good solution at the moment, so I have no choice but to personally beg Ms. Mo. Ms. Mo, please help the Lu family this time on the account that I¡¯m being so sincere.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked at Lu Zheng in amusement. ¡°I¡¯ve offered the conditions and I¡¯ve given you the chance. It¡¯s not my business whether I can do it or not..¡± Chapter 201 - An Agreed Deal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Mo Zhu said this calmly, she turned around and was about to get into the car without looking back. Lu Zheng saw that there was no room for negotiation and he was afraid that he would make the girl unhappy. He frowned and immediately agreed. ¡°Ms. Mo, as long as you agree to help me with this matter and promise me that I will do my part well.¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He gently raised his right hand in a direction that Mo Zhu could not see. Unexpectedly, before he could lower his hand, the girl who had her back facing him suddenly turned around. Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Lu Zheng coldly, her expression dark as if she was extremely unhappy. ¡°You didn¡¯t agree with my conditions just now. If you want me to take action now, other than the assets of everyone in the Lu family that I mentioned previously, I still want your right hand that was secretly raised behind my back.¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, his expression instantly turned cold. Seeing the ruthless aura around him dissipate, Huo Xuan quickly took two steps forward and pulled Mo Zhu into his arms. The two of them did not speak again and just looked at each other silently. After a few minutes, Lu Zheng¡¯s gaze changed and he smiled evilly. ¡°Ms. Mo, why are you so angry? I¡¯m sorry for offending you just now. Give me a few days. I will definitely arrange everything for you.¡± After hearing this, Mo Zhu turned around and ignored the people from the Lu family. She walked straight into the car. When the girl turned around again, Lu Zheng lowered his eyes. In a place where others could not see, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Once the auction tonight had ended, he instructed someone to arrange for a lot of people to be stationed on the road from the hotel to the Huo residence. Originally, he had wanted to bring his people personally to snatch the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb after the Huo family¡¯s car passed by. Unexpectedly, just as he left the hotel, he received news from the Lu family. They said that they had sent someone to the Gao family to inquire about the news secretly. The first spirit herb he had bid at a high price with Mo Zhu was called the Soul Returning Herb. It was a sacred herb that was even harder to buy than the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Furthermore, according to Elder Fei¡¯s understanding of various spirit pills and miraculous medicine over the years, if someone who knew medicine or had some attainments in the medical field obtained this spirit herb that was hard to come by, they would be able to refine special pills with amazing effects. However, as for the exact effect, it would depend on the skills of the alchemist. There was once a rumor that 20 years ago, an expert had developed a spirit pill that could cure a hundred poisons with the Soul Returning Herb. Not only could this pill cure all sorts of vicious poison, but it could also provide health protection against poison for ordinary people who had not been poisoned. However, there were too few people who knew about this spirit herb. In the entire capital, there were only a few. When Lu Zheng received these news, he pondered carefully for a moment and finally decided to give up on using force to fight for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Putting aside the fact that doing so might anger the Huo family and bring trouble to the Lu family, he could conclude from Mo Zhu¡¯s performance at the auction today that Huo Xuan¡¯s little fianc¨¦e definitely had unfathomable medical skills. Therefore, he felt that instead of forcefully opposing Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu, it was better to show his sincerity and ask Mo Zhu to help him. After understanding that, Lu Zheng happened to chance across the young master of the Qian family who had brought along quite a number of people to take the opportunity to snatch the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. Therefore, he had carefully arranged it and rushed to the scene with his people in time. He was not considered to be too late. Although Mo Zhu had agreed to his request, she wanted the entire Lu family. Regarding this request, Lu Zheng had to return to the old mansion personally to ask the master of the family. After all, he was only the nominal heir of the Lu family and he could not make decisions just yet. There were many people eyeing this position covetously. If he was not careful, he would be pulled down from it. He could only be at ease and give Mo Zhu a true answer only with the support of the family head.. Chapter 202 - The Dark Tide Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan and the two others followed behind Mo Zhu and quickly got into the car. After everyone sat down quietly, Mo Wu started the car and drove steadily on the path again. In the car, Xu Huan turned to look at Huo Xuan in the back seat uneasily from the front passenger seat. He said with a hint of worry, ¡°Now, the people from the various families in Beijing must know that we were the ones who won the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. The Qian family¡¯s people coming to look for trouble is just the beginning. I¡¯m worried that we will encounter such unexpected situations in the future.¡± After saying this, Xu Huan¡¯s eyes dimmed as he pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°Why don¡¯t we hurry back to Cloud City and use the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb and Soul Returning Herb before they come looking for us? After they can¡¯t find the spirit herb or after they obtain the news that we¡¯ve already used the spirit herb to save them, they might stop finding trouble with us.¡± When Huo Xuan heard Xu Huan¡¯s words, he turned his head and looked out the window quietly, his dark eyes filled with a cold glint. Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s indifference, Xu Huan turned to look at Mo Zhu. ¡°Little Bamboo, if Brother Huo is ignoring me, say something. This Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb is going to be used to treat your grandmother¡¯s illness anyway. As long as you agree to this arrangement, we¡¯ll immediately set off to return to Cloud City.¡±¡® Mo Zhu thought about Xu Huan¡¯s words carefully and felt that what he said made sense. Now, the wealthy families in Beijing were all eyeing the spirit herb in her hand covetously. She probably could not protect such a precious herb alone. Besides that, with her current power, she could not take control of the situation herself. Also, the people hiding in the dark and waiting for the chance to attack them were probably not as familiar as Cloud City as compared to them. Thinking about it in this way, it was indeed better to return to Cloud City immediately rather than continue staying here. However, she had her own principles. Mo Zhu gently raised her hand and rubbed her palm. When she thought of the meeting she had agreed to with Gao Qing before she left the auction, she frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time to go back yet. Besides, I¡¯ve already agreed to Gao Rong¡¯s visit to the Gao family tomorrow. I can¡¯t break my promise.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu waved her hand to indicate to Xu Huan that there was no need to persuade her. Seeing that the girl had already made her decision, Xu Huan pinched the space between his eyebrows and turned around to look out the window. About half an hour later, the car steadily stopped at the entrance of the Huo family¡¯s mansion. After Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu got out of the car one after another, Mo Wu drove Xu Huan back to the Xu family. Just as Mo Zhu reached the entrance of the mansion, her phone suddenly vibrated from her pocket. She took out her phone skillfully from her pocket and looked at the caller ID. She pursed her lips and said to Huo Xuan, who had been following closely beside her, ¡°You go in first. I¡¯ll take a call here first.¡± After Huo Xuan¡¯s figure disappeared from the entrance of the mansion, Mo Zhu picked up the call with a cold expression. Just as she placed the phone on her ear, Cheng Yi¡¯s deep voice came from the receiver. ¡°You know what happened at the Gao family¡¯s auction tonight, right? Or did you watch it with your own eyes?¡± After a pause, seeing that Mo Zhu did not really want to continue the conversation, he took the initiative to invite her. ¡°Since you¡¯re here in Beijing, why don¡¯t we meet?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her head and played with the zipper of her coat as she replied coldly, ¡°There have been too many things happening these two days. It¡¯s not convenient. Let¡¯s talk about it next time when we have the chance.¡± As if he had expected that the girl might refuse to meet him with this reason, Cheng Yi took a step back and continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s not convenient to meet me, you should have time to visit the Pavilion of Love, right? Ever since the headquarters of the Pavilion of Love have been set up in Beijing, you have never visited it right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it when I have the chance next time.¡± When Cheng Yi heard Mo Zhu¡¯s answer, he knew what the girl was thinking. He sighed lightly. He did not know how to persuade Mo Zhu.. Chapter 203 - A Problem Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Recently, although the various families in Beijing looked harmonious on the surface, there were actually actions brewing in the dark and small movements behind their backs. Although they did not know which faction Mo Zhu belonged to, it was always better to be more careful. ¡°Today, their fight for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb is just the beginning. The Love Pavilion has found out that the various families in the capital will probably have some unpredictable big movements in the near future. Since you¡¯re unwilling to say, I won¡¯t ask anymore. However, you have to be careful when you do things.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s faint ¡°yes¡±, Cheng Yi reminded her worriedly, ¡°If anything really happens, your life is more important. At most, you can just escape to the Pavilion of Love. Although the families that are hiding in the dark have strong abilities and their forces are intertwined, our Pavilion of Love has been in the industry for so many years and is definitely not someone to be trifled with. I, Cheng Yi, have the ability to protect someone!¡± When Mo Zhu heard Cheng Yi¡¯s words, she felt a lump in her throat for no reason. She had known the man for so many years and it was rare for him to say such heartfelt words. Knowing that Cheng Yi was really worried about her, Mo Zhu replied, ¡°Got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, even when she was walking into the Huo family, Mo Zhu was still thinking about what Cheng Yi had said just now. The movements of the various forces in Beijing this time were definitely not small. Otherwise, with Cheng Yi¡¯s many years of experience in the martial arts world, he would not suddenly remind her to be careful. Mo Zhu frowned slightly and unconsciously clenched her fists. Just as she entered, Mo Zhu was shocked by the entire room. She looked at Huo Xuan, who was sitting in the main hall nonchalantly and drinking tea, in surprise. She didn¡¯t understand why the Huo family¡¯s mansion was so lively at night. She walked straight forward and sat beside Huo Xuan. Mo Zhu silently sized everyone up coldly. Apart from Huo Lian and Huo Qing, whom she had met a few days ago, there was actually an unfamiliar middle-aged man present. Mo Zhu calmed down and carefully recalled. She was certain that she hadn¡¯t seen this man before. Thinking about the information she had gathered about the Huo family when she was investigating Huo Xuan, she felt that this person was very likely the leader of the Huo family¡¯s second branch, Huo Peng, who was also Huo Xuan¡¯s second uncle. When the servant waiting by the side saw that Mo Zhu had already reached home, she hurriedly walked two steps to Old Master Huo¡¯s door. She raised her hand and knocked lightly on the door. ¡°Old Master Huo, Ms. Mo is back.¡± The sound of clothes rustling came from inside the door. A moment later, with the help of Huo Tao and Chen Man, Old Master Huo slowly walked towards the sofa in the main hall. After Old Master Huo sat down, he saw Mo Zhu sitting quietly beside Huo Xuan, drinking tea obediently. He asked kindly, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re back. Did everything go smoothly today?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Old Master Huo and replied politely, ¡°It¡¯s quite good, Grandpa Huo.¡± Upon hearing the calm conversation between the two of them, the middle-aged man who had been staring at Mo Zhu with a cold gaze couldn¡¯t help but reprimand her bluntly, ¡°Dad, why are you still talking so politely to this little girl? Hurry up and ask her to take out the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb she won today. The treasure she won with the Huo family¡¯s money should be given to the Huo family.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned her head and looked back at him coldly. Her lips curled into a faint smile and she said with disdain, ¡°Look at you. If I don¡¯t take out the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb today, will the Huo family attack me?¡± Huo Xuan was already a little angry when Huo Peng spoke. Previously, because he was too weak from the poison in his body, he had no choice but to travel to Cloud City to recuperate. That was why he neglected the management of Beijing¡¯s business and allowed Huo Peng and his family to be the only ones in Beijing. Now, because of this reason, Huo Peng became really confident and he actually dared to speak to Mo Zhu like this in front of him. Thinking of this, Huo Xuan stood in front of Mo Zhu angrily and blocked Huo Peng¡¯s line of sight. He gently pulled the girl¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb is yours. No matter who it is today, they can forget about taking it away from you..¡± Chapter 204 - The Argument Escalated Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing this, Huo Lian, whose temper was as explosive as a barrel, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She slammed the wooden table in front of her, stood up, pointed at Huo Xuan and started cursing angrily. ¡°Sure, he¡¯s really the good son that Big Brother has raised. He hasn¡¯t even married his wife yet and he¡¯s already siding with outsiders. All the books you¡¯ve studied for so many years have been for nothing. Big Brother and Sister-in-law have raised you, a traitor, for nothing. You¡¯re really an ingrate!¡± Huo Lian¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anger. Previously, on the account of Old Master Huo, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to criticize Huo Xuan. Now that Huo Peng was here to back her up, even in front of Huo Tao and Chen Man, she had the guts to reprimand their son! When Huo Xuan heard this, he turned his head and looked straight at Huo Lian with a dark expression. His gaze was so sharp that it made one feel a little afraid. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re all members of the Huo family. We have to do it on account of the Huo family. Besides, my parents are still here. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re criticizing my father and grandfather for not educating me well.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan added coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need others to gossip about me and how I deal with things.¡± Seeing the tense atmosphere around her, Chen Man pinched her eyebrows, cleared her throat, and replied, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, how can you talk to your aunt like this? You have to be a little more polite when talking to your elders.¡± After saying this, Chen Man turned around and looked at Huo Lian with an unhappy expression. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t blame me for criticizing you. You insulted Xuan¡¯er in front of the old master and your brother. Are you looking down on our family?¡± Although Huo Lian was angry, she had grown up in the Huo family and wasn¡¯t so brainless. Now that Chen Man had placed the blame on her, she immediately changed her tone and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, I was just talking in the heat of the moment. I was just angered by Xuan¡¯er¡¯s actions.¡± After a pause, Huo Lian looked at Mo Zhu with ill intentions. She turned her eyes and added, ¡°Everyone knows that Xuan¡¯er won the bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb today, and we are all thinking for the Huo family. In my opinion, there¡¯s no need for this girl to keep a spirit herb like the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. We all have a share of the Huo family¡¯s assets. We can¡¯t let an outsider get it so easily.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was addressed as an ¡°outsider¡± by Huo Lian, Chen Man was already a little angry. She flicked her sleeve and stood up unhappily. She looked at Huo Lian coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. First of all, Mo Zhu is my daughter-in-law. Although she hasn¡¯t officially entered the Huo family¡¯s genealogy, regardless of whether the others in the Huo family recognize her or not, she and Xuan¡¯er are already engaged in Cloud City, so Mo Zhu is not an outsider. She is the recognized and official fianc¨¦e of the eldest grandson of the Huo family.¡± ¡°Also, the money used to buy the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb is not the Huo family¡¯s assets as you mentioned just now. It¡¯s the money in Mo Zhu¡¯s own card. In other words, Mo Zhu has the final say on who should take this spirit herb. What does it have to do with the Huo family?¡± After hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, Huo Lian¡¯s face turned red and she was speechless. She stammered for a long time but couldn¡¯t say a word. Chen Man took a few steps forward expressionlessly and walked to Huo Peng, who was standing quietly at the side. She gave him a cold glance and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being arrogant, I believe everyone knows better than I do about the business dealings of the Huo family all these years. The main source of the Huo family¡¯s funds has always been earned painstakingly by Huo Tao and Huo Xuan.¡± ¡°If Xuan¡¯er hadn¡¯t been sick, the business in the capital would have been ten times better.. To put it nicely, this is the case, but to put it bluntly, even if Xuan¡¯er really bought this medicine for Xiao Zhu, what if my son spent some money on his fianc¨¦e? Did he spend the money you guys earned?¡± Chapter 205 - Speechless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Huo Peng also felt a little ashamed. He did not dare to look Huo Tao and Chen Man in the eye. He lowered his head and stared at his shoe that was faintly exposed under his pants. ¡°Sister-in-law, I just think that this Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb is more useful in our hands than in this girl¡¯s. With it, our Huo family¡¯s status and reputation in Beijing will definitely improve!¡± Huo Lian bit her lip and gently retorted Chen Man. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a herb. How can it have anything to do with the Huo family¡¯s status in Beijing? You really can say anything to get the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± Chen Man sneered coldly. ¡°The Huo family doesn¡¯t have anyone who knows medicine. There¡¯s no point in keeping this medicine. In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to fight over it.¡± When Huo Lian heard Chen Man¡¯s words, she immediately frowned unhappily and started provoking her, ¡°Sister-in-law, aren¡¯t you openly biased towards that girl? We¡¯re talking about the ownership of the spirit medicine now. What does it have to do with the Huo family knowing medicine or not?¡± Chen Man returned to her seat and looked up at Huo Lian. She explained with a disdainful expression, ¡°Do you know why so many noble families in Beijing have taken a liking to the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? It¡¯s because it is an excellent herb catalyst for refining pills. The medicine refined using it as the catalyst can solve many difficult illnesses, so everyone is fighting to get it to treat and save people.¡± Before Chen Man could finish, Huo Lian caught the main point in her words and quickly explained, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dad poisoned by the Heart-Devouring Poison? Isn¡¯t it better to leave it behind to cure the poison in Dad¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Haha, Dad¡¯s illness has been cured by the doctor Xuan¡¯er brought over. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about this?¡± Chen Man glared at Huo Lian with a faint smile and said mockingly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m busy socializing every day, so I naturally won¡¯t take such a small matter at home to heart. However, I heard that Old Master Shen has recently been diagnosed with hemiplegia and has no choice but to lie in bed every day for treatment. I wonder if you¡¯re so eager to get the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb because you want to use it to fawn on your nominal good sister from the Shen family.¡± When Huo Lian heard this, she lowered her head guiltily and didn¡¯t dare to speak. She didn¡¯t expect Chen Man to find out about this. Old Master Shen did suffer from hemiplegia some time ago, and the divine doctor who was invited last week happened to mention that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb that the Gao family was auctioning today had the effect of treating hemiplegia. In order to curry favor with the Shen family, she had spent a lot of effort to get an admission ticket to the auction through Huo Peng. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the venue, she realized that almost all the big families had come. In front of the capital of hundreds of billions, her little money was not presentable at all. She could only wait for the auction to end before thinking of another idea. Therefore, when she heard that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb had been won by Huo Xuan, she left the auction happily. She didn¡¯t even return home and drove straight to the Huo residence. She had guarded there and waited for Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu to return so she could ask for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. For this, she had specially asked Huo Peng to come and support her. Huo Lian lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. She put on a wronged expression and said with a helpless expression, ¡°Sister-in-law, since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it. I do have a reason for wanting the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± After a pause, afraid that Chen Man would see through her selfishness, Huo Lian avoided the main point and explained, ¡°Sister-in-law, Old Master Shen¡¯s illness is getting worse. As long as we give the spirit medicine to the Shen family as a gift, they will definitely help us more in Beijing in the future.¡± Huo Lian carefully looked up at Chen Man.. ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t you want the Huo family to develop better in the future?¡± Chapter 206 - Unreasonable Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chen Man heard this, she looked at Huo Lian with cold eyes and said with a frown, ¡°Do you really think that by giving the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to the Shen family, they would think more highly of you? Don¡¯t be fooled by others into giving away the spirit herb and getting nothing in the end.¡± Chen Man pondered quietly for a moment and seemed to have recalled something. She looked up and continued, ¡°Many years ago, a total of two Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb appeared in Beijing. If my investigations are correct, their Shen family had previously obtained one, but I don¡¯t know what the Shen family had taken this spirit herb for. Now that they have caused this karma, it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s retribution.¡± Yesterday, when she heard that Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu were going to participate in the auction to bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, Chen Man specially found someone to inquire about this spirit herb. This investigation indeed allowed her to find some information. The cultivation environment of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb was as special as the Soul Returning Herb. Therefore, it had been many years since a spirit herb had been successfully cultivated in the country. As science and technology continued to develop, more and more cultivation bases began to be unsuitable for the growth of spirit herbs. This resulted in the herbs that were already rare in the market becoming increasingly rare, to the point that they were almost extinct. Through the investigation, Chen Man knew in her heart that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb actually wasn¡¯t as effective as the rumors claimed. It was just because the environment was harsh now and it was not easy to grow it, and that spirit herbs were rare and hard to find in the market. Thus, it resulted in countless noble families in Beijing fighting for it. Although the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb was a medicinal ingredient that works as a good guiding drug for many complicated diseases, if the doctor who used it did not have such high medical attainments, even if he obtained this spirit herb, he might not be able to completely cure the illness. Chen Man knew that Mo Zhu had spent so much effort to bid for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb in order to rush back to Cloud City as soon as possible to save her grandmother. She also understood how difficult it had been for Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother to bring her up alone. Therefore, no matter who wanted to snatch this spirit herb today, she had to stand on Mo Zhu¡¯s side. ¡°You!¡± Huo Lian was ridiculed by Chen Man¡¯s words. She held her breath until her chest hurt. ¡°Sister-in-law, what are you saying? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give the spirit herb to me, but you¡¯re still saying such dignified words to prevaricate me. Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± Chen Man still looked at her indifferently. Now that she saw how anxious she was, she was not moved at all. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face. There are some things that are better said earlier than later. In that case, since the Old Master and everyone are here today, I might as well speak frankly.¡± After a pause, Chen Man stared at Huo Lian expressionlessly. ¡°Sister, your brother and I got married early. I¡¯ve watched you grow up in the Huo family all these years. Let¡¯s forget about the past and start from the time you got married. Ever since you got married, you¡¯ve taken so many things to subsidize your in-law behind the old man¡¯s back. It should have been a few billion yuan in total.¡± ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to fall out with you because of this matter, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so aggressive today. I have no choice but to come out with this plan and let Second Brother and the Old Master judge for themselves. As a daughter who has been married, it¡¯s not right for you to keep taking things from your maiden family, right?¡± When Huo Lian heard this, her eyes widened. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected Chen Man to put this matter on the surface. ¡°Sister-in-law, how can you say that about me? You should know what kind of life I¡¯ve been living with my in-laws all these years. If I don¡¯t use the Huo family¡¯s funds as a supplement, I¡¯ll be ostracized by my in-laws!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she raised her eyebrows disapprovingly. ¡°Sister, you chose your own in-laws to live your life with. What does it have to do with others whether you live comfortably or not? If the family doesn¡¯t have enough money, they can think of a way to do business well.. How is it right for you to come to your maiden family every other day to take money?¡± Chapter 207 - Dont Dare to Say Anything More Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°A married daughter is like water that has been poured out. Since we¡¯re talking about this, I think you should return to the Huo family as little as possible in the future. Otherwise, if the Huo family loses something valuable and someone accidentally suspects you, it will hurt our relationship.¡± Just as Chen Man finished speaking, Huo Lian¡¯s expression changed drastically and she couldn¡¯t help but flare up. ¡°Sister-in-law! What are you saying? Are you saying that you want to chase me out of the Huo family in front of the old man and my brothers?¡± When Chen Man heard this, she calmly looked up at Huo Lian and said with slight disdain, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Since you were able to criticize my daughter-in-law like that just now. Can¡¯t I discipline you on behalf of the old man? Everyone says that a sister-in-law is like a mother. As the sister-in-law, it¡¯s natural for me to educate my younger sister.¡± Huo Lian was a person who spoke rashly. Although her face was red from anger, she couldn¡¯t think of a retort. She held her chest with one hand and tried to catch her breath while pointing at Chen Man in front of her with the other hand. Seeing the anxious atmosphere, Huo Peng, who had been standing quietly at the side and watching the show, couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and say, ¡°Sister-in-law, let¡¯s talk about my younger sister another day. Why don¡¯t we discuss the ownership of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? It¡¯s not impossible to give the spirit herb to this little girl, unless she returns the one trillion in the Huo family¡¯s account.¡± Huo Peng¡¯s expression carried a hint of displeasure. He was at the auction venue tonight and had accurately heard that the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb was sold at a price of one trillion. Huo Peng was almost certain that such a huge sum of money was definitely paid by Huo Xuan with the Huo family¡¯s funds. When Chen Man heard this, she turned to the man angrily and continued coldly, ¡°Which eye of yours saw that Xiao Zhu spent our money to buy the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? Second Brother, you can¡¯t just say it without thinking.¡± When Huo Peng saw that Chen Man was protecting Mo Zhu wholeheartedly, he touched his chin and retorted, ¡°Sister-in-law, according to you, could this little girl have produced such a huge sum of money out of thin air?¡± Hearing Huo Peng¡¯s doubts, Chen Man sneered. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t we check the Huo family¡¯s accounts together?¡± Huo Peng¡¯s pupils immediately constricted when he heard this. His expression changed drastically as he waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, Sister-in-law. Why don¡¯t we leave the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to Mo Zhu? After all, she had personally bid for it. Logically speaking, we should give it to her.¡± Since Huo Peng had said so, the expressions of the others who came to the Huo family with him immediately changed and they started to agree. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s give this spirit herb to Mo Zhu.¡± Seeing this, Chen Man looked at everyone indifferently. Although she did not show it on her face, she knew very well that the reason why these people¡¯s attitudes changed so quickly was probably because they were afraid of the checking of accounts she had mentioned just now. That¡¯s right. All these years, when the Huo family wanted to settle accounts, there would always be some unknown funds lost. She and Huo Tao had always turned a blind eye to it. If they were really going to calculate, not to mention asking these people to make up for the lost money, it was also possible for these people to be detained at the police station if the sum was too huge. ¡°Second Brother! How can you say such things? Didn¡¯t we agree before we came¡­¡± When Huo Lian heard that everyone was frightened by Chen Man, her expression was cold and she immediately wanted to argue with her. Huo Tao naturally understood what she wanted to say. Before Huo Lian could finish, he cleared his throat and interrupted the woman with a stern expression. ¡°Sister-in-law is right. Since you¡¯re already married, you should return to the Huo family as little as possible from now on. It¡¯s more important to live honestly. Don¡¯t keep thinking of using the Huo family¡¯s money to make up for your in-law¡¯s hole..¡± Chapter 208 - Problem Solved Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Huo Lian heard this, she suddenly took two steps forward and stood in front of Huo Tao. She said unhappily, ¡°Second Brother, what do you mean by this? Are you going to chase me out of the Huo family?¡± Huo Tao pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly and explained lightly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Look at you running to the Huo family every other day. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯ve suffered some grievances in your in-law¡¯s family. If these words are spread by outsiders, the Huo family naturally won¡¯t gossip about it, but if your sisters-in-law hear it, I don¡¯t know how they will criticize you. It won¡¯t affect you well.¡± When Huo Lian heard this, her hands clenched into fists ruthlessly. She gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Sure, I get it. You guys are sincerely trying to chase me out of the Huo family!¡± She turned to look at Old Master Huo, and Huo Lian put on a wronged expression. ¡°Dad, look at how these people are forcing your daughter. You have to get justice for me. We can¡¯t let them continue talking like this. Are you going to chase me out of the Huo family too?¡± After so many years, Old Master Huo had already seen Huo Lian¡¯s true colors. He sat on the sofa and calmly drank his tea. ¡°I can¡¯t help you much. Ever since your brother got married, I¡¯ve handed the Huo family¡¯s business to Man¡¯er. Now, everything in the Huo family is under your sister-in-law¡¯s control. If she wants you to stay, you have to. If she wants you to leave, you have to leave.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Upon hearing Old Master¡¯s words, Huo Lian understood that he had already made up his mind not to speak up for her. She stomped her feet ruthlessly, glared at the crowd coldly, turned around, and ran out the door. Seeing Huo Lian leave, Huo Tao cleared his throat awkwardly. He waved his hand and took the initiative to take two steps forward to look at Old Master Huo. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Since the misunderstanding has been resolved and the matter has been mostly resolved, I won¡¯t disturb Dad, Brother, and Sister-in-law from resting. Everyone, sleep early.¡± After saying this, before Old Master Huo could nod, Huo Tao hurriedly waved at the crowd in the hall and immediately turned around to walk towards the door. After everyone left one after another, Old Master Huo instructed everyone to return to their rooms to rest as he was tired. The next morning, Mo Zhu woke up very early. Thinking that she had an appointment with the Gao family, she and Huo Xuan drove straight to the Gao family after lunch. Because they had discussed the time in advance, when the two of them arrived at the Gao family, Gao Rong was already dressed neatly and waiting respectfully at the Gao family¡¯s entrance. Now that he saw Mo Zhu push open the car door and get out of the car, he quickly walked up to her. ¡°Ms. Mo, my second uncle has been waiting for you inside for a long time.¡± There was barely any emotion in Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes as she nodded indifferently, signaling Gao Rong to lead the way. Gao Rong didn¡¯t speak when he saw this. He brought the two of them straight into the house. Halfway there, Mo Zhu suddenly stopped and said to Huo Xuan, who was following behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll go myself. Wait for me in the main hall.¡± When Huo Xuan heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, he nodded obediently. He raised his hand and gently touched the girl¡¯s hair. He replied softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in the main hall. If there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡± Gao Rong, who was walking in front, heard the conversation between the two of them and immediately instructed the servants in the house. ¡°Make a pot of good tea and bring Young Master Huo to the main hall to rest.¡± After saying that, he bent down and continued to lead the way for Mo Zhu. The Gao family¡¯s mansion was not in the famous wealthy district in Beijing. The decorations in the mansion were very elegant and did not reveal the extravagance of the rich. Compared to the other noble families, it was rather elegant and pleasant. As the room was not very spacious, the two of them arrived at Gao Qing¡¯s door after taking a few steps. Gao Rong stopped and tidied up his clothes slightly. He raised his hand and knocked lightly. ¡°Second Uncle, Ms. Mo has arrived.¡± After a while, the person inside coughed twice. After a rustling sound, a weak voice came. ¡°Please come in, Ms. Mo..¡± Chapter 209 - Invited to Go Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Gao Rong heard this, he respectfully pushed open the door and brought Mo Zhu to a wooden bed in the room. Mo Zhu looked up and saw an old man who looked over in his fifties lying on the small bed in front of her. The old man¡¯s face was pale, and his lips were slightly swollen, as if he didn¡¯t have much time left. He raised his hand and signaled Gao Rong to leave. The old man coughed twice and said to Mo Zhu, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and can¡¯t pick Ms. Mo up personally. Please forgive me.¡± After settling Mo Zhu on the chair by the bed, Gao Rong gently left the room and closed the door. After Gao Rong left, Mo Zhu glanced at Gao Qing, who was weak on the bed, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have many days left with this body of yours.¡± When Gao Qing heard this, he smiled lightly and propped himself up with his elbows. ¡°About a month.¡± After saying this, seeing that Mo Zhu was still as indifferent as ever, he cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Has Brother Guo been well recently?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Gao Qing. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gao Qing sighed, and his tone revealed a hint of helplessness. ¡°So many years have passed. I wonder how Brother Guo is living now. His medical skills are so amazing, I believe his life must be very good too. Brother Guo has saved countless people in most of his life. If not for that incident that happened coincidentally, his reputation would have already spread far and wide.¡± Mo Zhu ignored the old man. She turned her gaze to a small wooden box on the bedside table. She lowered her eyes and continued, ¡°Brother Guo is such a stubborn person. I still remember the words he left for me when he left. He said that he had shouldered a lot and endured a lot because of his excellent medical skills. If he had a next life, he would never walk the path of learning medicine again.¡± After a pause, Gao Qing seemed to have recalled something and smiled lightly. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Brother Guo for many years. He seemed to be hiding from us on purpose. No matter how many people I sent to ask around, we couldn¡¯t find any news about him. It was only when that child, Rong¡¯er, was organizing an auction two days ago that I thought that I might be able to use the Soul Returning Herb to lure the expert who knows about Brother Guo.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I succeeded in waiting for it. It was planted by Brother Guo personally, and he had also personally destroyed all the Soul Returning Herbs in this world. The last two stalks, other than the one he kept for himself, Brother Guo left the last one for me.¡± After saying this, Gao Qing suddenly coughed violently. Seeing this, Mo Zhu picked up the water from the table and handed it to him. Gao Qing took it and hurriedly drank two mouthfuls before looking at Mo Zhu and continuing, ¡°Although I know that this world has disappointed Brother Guo, the Soul Returning Herb is the greatest achievement of his life. Even if Brother Guo doesn¡¯t use it to save others in the future, I want to return this spirit herb to him as a memory.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°So you arranged for Gao Rong to auction the Soul Returning Herb?¡± Nodding lightly, Gao Qing lowered his head and took a sip of water. ¡°Yes, I was thinking that even if Brother Guo didn¡¯t come to the auction, at least the various families in the capital would send people. Maybe I would be lucky enough to meet Brother Guo¡¯s old friends.¡± After a pause, Gao Qing frowned slightly and looked at Mo Zhu. ¡°How did Ms. Mo and Brother Guo meet?¡± Mo Zhu looked at him indifferently and lowered her eyes to think before saying, ¡°I¡¯m his disciple.¡± When Gao Qing heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°I knew that Brother Guo definitely wouldn¡¯t give up easily.. Since he took you as his disciple, he must have taught you everything he had learned in his life!¡± Chapter 210 - Agreeing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You can say that,¡± Mo Zhu replied indifferently. Gao Qing nodded in understanding. ¡°In that case, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± After saying this, he gently reached out and pointed at the small wooden box on the bedside table not far away. ¡°Ms. Mo, can you help me bring this box back to Brother Guo? I¡¯m already halfway into the grave. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see Brother Guo for the last time. Ms. Mo, please pass this to him and tell Brother Guo that this box was left behind by Xiao Lan after he left.¡± When she heard the two words ¡®Xiao Lan¡¯, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had some impression of the name Xiao Lan. She had often heard Old Guo mention her name. When Gao Qing said this, he sighed unhurriedly and continued, ¡°This girl is also very stubborn. No matter how many years he has been gone, she has still been constantly looking for him. The last time she left home, she even said that if she can¡¯t find him in this life, she¡¯ll continue to look for him in her next life.¡± ¡°Xiao Lan said that if anything happens to her accidentally one day, I have to help her bury this small box somewhere and she¡¯ll just treat it as if she never had this relationship with Brother Guo.¡± Gao Qing looked up at Mo Zhu, afraid that the girl was unwilling to help him with this. He quickly explained, ¡°Ms. Mo, you might not know the inside story of this matter. Xiao Lan is my sister. She knew Brother Guo before and they have separated because of some other misunderstandings. It¡¯s not convenient for me to mention the past. I only hope that you can help me send this thing over. It can be considered my last worry.¡± Seeing how sincere and confident the old man was, Mo Zhu nodded and stood up. She quickly took two steps and stuffed the small wooden box into her coat pocket. Knowing that Mo Zhu was agreeing to his request, Gao Qing smiled happily and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll thank you here, Ms. Mo. Thank you for willing to make a trip down to help me with this personally. We¡¯ve prepared a meal for you. Please eat before you leave.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she stood up and nodded before leaving Gao Qing¡¯s room. They slowly arrived at the main hall. At this moment, Gao Rong and Huo Xuan were discussing business casually. When he saw Mo Zhu walk out, Gao Rong immediately stood up and asked respectfully, ¡°Ms. Mo, how¡¯s the discussion between you and my second uncle?¡± Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Gao Rong indifferently. She lowered her eyes thoughtfully and replied simply, ¡°We¡¯re done.¡± After saying this, she seemed to have recalled something. Mo Zhu turned to stare at Gao Rong and asked in confusion, ¡°Back then, although the Gao family wasn¡¯t the first among the noble families in Beijing, you could still be ranked in the top three. Why has your status fallen so much recently?¡± Originally, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t have much interest or understanding of the rankings and battles between the various families in Beijing, but because of Huo Xuan, she had more or less investigated the relevant information previously. After checking, some of the contents surprised her. Although the situation in Beijing was complicated, the various families were still the leaders. She had originally thought that with the Gao family¡¯s strength, they could still be ranked in the top three. She did not expect that they could barely squeeze into tenth place. The Gao family¡¯s business and development seemed to be getting worse year by year. Mo Zhu frowned tightly, as if she did not understand the twists and turns. Even if the Gao family had been slacking recently, their strength should not have fallen so quickly. Before Mo Zhu could figure it out, Gao Rong revealed a bitter smile and said helplessly, ¡°Ms. Mo, you might not know this, but ever since my father passed away, although I inherited the position of the Gao family¡¯s master, it has always been my second uncle who is managing the entire Gao family. I believe you have seen it now. My second uncle is critically ill, and the wealthy families in Beijing have been thinking of ways to target us. They all want to have a share of the Gao family..¡± Chapter 211 - Returning to the Peak Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, Gao Rong pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, ¡°In addition, a few days ago, my disappointing cousin even offended the forces in Southeast Asia. They took this opportunity to pressure the other families with the intention of destroying us. In the face of so much pressure, it¡¯s not easy for the Gao family to maintain our current situation. It¡¯s really difficult to advance.¡± Mo Zhu rubbed her palms calmly and lowered her eyes thoughtfully. When she was talking to Gao Qing in the room just now, she had been quietly observing the old man¡¯s condition. If her diagnosis was correct, Gao Qing was not sick naturally. He showed signs of being poisoned. Besides that, based on the symptoms he had shown in various aspects, there should be more than one poison in the old man¡¯s body. Ordinary people would not be able to develop a poison that could cause one to suffer and also roam so domineeringly in one¡¯s body for so many years. Mo Zhu could not figure out who had poisoned Gao Qing and why he had used such a vicious poison, but she was certain that Gao Qing had taken the antidote developed by Old Guo before. If not, with his age of more than 50 years, he would probably die as soon as the poison erupted. It was impossible for him to last until she came. An idea flashed across Mo Zhu¡¯s mind. She lowered her head and looked up at Gao Rong. ¡°The auction this time was so successful. The Gao family should have made a lot of money.¡± Mo Zhu secretly calculated in her heart. Not to mention that the Gao family had ten items for auction, just the price of Lu Zheng and Lin Yuan¡¯s two items was not a small sum of money. When Gao Rong heard this, he nodded and replied, ¡°Ms. Mo is right. The Gao family has indeed received a lot of funds through the auction this time, but the Gao family has suffered a serious loss for so many years. It¡¯s already not easy for this money to make up for the losses in the accounts. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t contribute to the Gao family¡¯s business anymore.¡± When Mo Zhu heard Gao Rong¡¯s explanation, she frowned slightly again. ¡°Is the Gao family¡¯s situation so serious now?¡± Gao Rong took the initiative to explain with a low tone, ¡°Ms. Mo is not in Beijing all year round and you might not know this, but the rankings between the big families in Beijing do not all depend on the quality of money and business. Once the ranking of a family falls, it proves that this family¡¯s overall strength is already on the decline. No matter how hard they struggle, they can only try their best to control the decline and slow it down. It will not change the overall situation.¡± After a pause, Gao Rong lowered his eyes and he sounded like he was giving up on himself. ¡°In addition, recently, the foreign forces have been restless and have been wanting to inject funds into some small families in an attempt to control the entire capital through them. Therefore, the Gao family has long been unable to protect itself from the difficulties it faces.¡± Mo Zhu nodded, indicating that she knew about this matter. She looked up indifferently at Huo Xuan, who was still sitting on the sofa in the main hall and drinking tea. She turned to Gao Rong and instructed, ¡°Calculate the industries and assets under the Gao family that are still operating tonight. Starting tomorrow, sell them all.¡± When Gao Rong heard this, he looked back at Mo Zhu in surprise. ¡°Ms. Mo, what do you mean?¡± Mo Zhu did not explain and her expression remained calm. She glanced at the man coldly and said bluntly, ¡°Remember what I said. I want you to sell all of the Gao family¡¯s assets. After completing these matters, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to look for you to take up some new projects. I want the Gao family to enter the top five families in Beijing again within a month.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Gao Rong¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°Top five? Ms. Mo, are you joking?¡± It was no wonder that Gao Rong did not dare to believe Mo Zhu¡¯s words. Not to mention the top five in the entire capital, it was also extremely difficult for the Gao family to maintain the tenth place.. Chapter 212 - Agreeing to Save Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Furthermore, according to Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, she wanted Gao Rong to sell all of the Gao family¡¯s businesses. Now that more than half of the Gao family¡¯s businesses were losing money, if they were to sell those that were still making profits, how would the Gao family maintain their livelihood in the future? Mo Zhu understood what Gao Rong was worried about. She raised her hand indifferently and continued to add, ¡°Not only will I arrange for someone to assist you in taking over the new projects and industries, I¡¯ve also prepared the funds for you. With all these, whether the Gao family can return to that position will depend on you. If there¡¯s anything wrong with your ability, then pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to support a person who is not capable, ambitious, or worthy of the position of the family head!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan stopped pouring tea and looked up at her. A deep meaning flashed across his eyes. He already understood what this girl wanted to do. Huo Xuan picked up his teacup and took a sip. He thought to himself that only Mo Zhu had such guts. Gao Rong pondered for a moment and finally understood what she said. He immediately asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, is what you said true?¡± Mo Zhu glanced at Gao Rong indifferently and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not all I want you to do. I¡¯ll give you two days to arrange everything. In two days, I want you to bring Gao Qing to Cloud City to look for me. Remember, make the commotion as big as you can. You have to let all the influential families in the capital know that I want to treat your second uncle.¡± After saying this, without waiting for Gao Rong to agree, Mo Zhu said she didn¡¯t want to eat and waved to ask Huo Xuan to return back to the Huo family. Just as she walked out of the Gao family¡¯s mansion, Mo Zhu seemed to have recalled something and asked Huo Xuan to drive. Then, she turned on her phone and skillfully dialed a number. Not long later, the call was picked up and an old man¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Girl, why did you suddenly call me?¡± Mo Zhu raised her hand and casually played with the zipper on her coat. Her tone was lazy as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that I saw Gao Qing today and he asked me to bring something back for you. Where are you now? If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll send it to you. If it¡¯s not convenient, give me a location. I¡¯ll place it there for you and you can take time to get it yourself.¡± When the person on the other end of the phone heard Gao Qing¡¯s name, he was silent for a while before replying, ¡°Girl, how¡¯s the old man? Is he alright?¡± Mo Zhu had never lied to him and immediately replied honestly, ¡°His condition isn¡¯t very good. He¡¯s so old and he¡¯s even poisoned. He should have less than a month to live.¡± A sigh that sounded aged came from the other end of the phone. After a long while, the old man said unhurriedly, ¡°How confident are you of treating his illness?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows noncommittally and continued to fiddle with her zipper leisurely. ¡°You want to save him? Why don¡¯t you come back yourself?¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to go back recently.¡± The old man¡¯s voice sounded a little graver. ¡°You want me to save him?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was still indifferent. The old man paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long and he¡¯s my only friend.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her expression changed. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I agree to this matter.¡± After saying this, she seemed to have recalled something and asked, ¡°You said that you won¡¯t be back for the time being? Gao Qing is in Beijing and you won¡¯t be able to return? Where are you now?¡± The old man on the other end of the phone smiled awkwardly and explained, ¡°I¡¯m in Southeast Asia.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone turned cold and she said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still not obedient. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s wrong with your body? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how crazy that place is recently.. Why did you go there?¡± Chapter 213 - A Little Worried Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The old man chuckled and quickly explained, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just here to study some herbs. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that good herbs can¡¯t be grown in the country. Just treat it as a break for me.¡± Mo Zhu said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would never practice medicine to save others in your life and study both medicine and spirit herbs again? Why did you spend so much effort to travel so far?¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more awkward, Old Guo said embarrassedly, ¡°That was an impulsive thing I said many years ago. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Besides, if I don¡¯t work harder, how can I teach my precious disciple better? Don¡¯t you agree, girl?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and said lightly, ¡°You can only continue teaching me if you¡¯re alive. There¡¯s been quite a lot of activity over there recently. You have to pay more attention to it yourself. Hurry up and buy a ticket to return to China tomorrow, or I¡¯ll send someone to fly the plane to pick you up.¡± The old man on the other end of the phone curled his lips helplessly and replied softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy a ticket now.¡± After saying this, he hung up the call without waiting for Mo Zhu to speak. Mo Zhu was good in all aspects, but she had to change her stubborn personality. Back then, he had spent a lot of effort and visited many places to find a talented and precious disciple like Mo Zhu. He did not expect that the knowledge that he had painstakingly studied for half his life would actually take this little girl only a month to learn and successfully save him instead. Not only that, she could even master both the acupuncture treatment technique in the ancient books and modern medicine, developing a unique set of treatment methods. If such a talent was placed in the medical field, it was simply a blessing from the heavens! Seeing Old Guo hang up the phone, Mo Zhu curled her lips in anger and amusement. She looked up at the car that Huo Xuan had already driven over and quickly walked two steps to open the door and get in. On the other side, Xu Huan was searching for Black Tiger with Mo Wu and the others. After the two of them returned to their respective residences last night, Xu Huan quickly received news about Black Tiger from his subordinates. A location indicated that Black Tiger had appeared briefly at the periphery of Golden Sands Beach. From the looks of the situation, he should have broken out of the encirclement, but their people had already infiltrated the various regions of Beijing. It was not safe for him to go anywhere now. As long as he appeared, the Huo family¡¯s subordinates would definitely track him firmly and not let him escape easily again. Although they hadn¡¯t found any traces of Black Tiger¡¯s escape until this morning, Huo Xuan had instructed the two of them to personally make a trip to the Love Pavilion¡¯s headquarters after searching the other places. Since Huo Xuan had asked, Xu Huan and Mo Wu naturally followed his orders. After searching for a long time, they did not see any traces of Black Tiger. Xu Huan and Mo Wu looked at each other and parked the car at the entrance of the headquarters established by Love Pavilion in Beijing. When he arrived at the entrance of the building, Xu Huan reached out and calmly took out the identification document that he had just gotten someone to apply for. After handing the documents to the security officer guarding outside the door, Xu Huan and Mo Wu were let into the building after the security officer had checked them. The building of the Love Pavilion was specially designed and arranged by a designer according to their needs. The entire building was divided into seven floors, and only the current manager of the Love Pavilion, Cheng Yi, and the legendary four gods of the Love Pavilion could enter and exit freely and work in the building. The guide brought Xu Huan and Mo Wu to the living room specially used for receiving guests in the Love Pavilion. After a while, Cheng Yi pushed the door open and walked in personally. ¡°May I know why the two of you have come to the Love Pavilion?¡± Cheng Yi turned to Xu Huan and Mo Wu and asked bluntly. Cheng Yi found the two people in front of him very familiar. He calmed down and pondered for a moment before suddenly remembering when he had seen these two faces. Previously, Mo Zhu had specially sent him a message to ask him to help investigate the Huo family. At that time, information about these two people had appeared in Huo Xuan¡¯s information. If the information that Love Pavilion had found was correct, one of the two of them was the young master of the Xu family in Beijing, and the other was a subordinate of the Huo family. Thinking of this, Cheng Yi frowned quietly, not understanding why these two people had suddenly come to Love Pavilion.. Chapter 214 - Didnt Capture Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing Cheng Yi¡¯s question, Xu Huan raised his eyebrows and took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. This is just a routine checkup.¡± After saying this, Xu Huan raised his hand and handed the document he had just taken out to Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi frowned as he took the document. He lowered his eyes and checked it carefully. A moment later, he narrowed his eyes and handed the document back to Xu Huan with constricted pupils. ¡°In that case, the two of you can check it yourselves.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Cheng Yi turned around angrily and took the elevator back to the seventh floor, leaving Xu Huan and Mo Wu looking at each other speechlessly. After Cheng Yi left, a dedicated guide brought the two of them to start checking the floors one by one. They did not miss any corners. The Love Pavilion was a company with complicated business. Every level had a few different office areas. Apart from the four gods of the Love Pavilion and Cheng Yi, who would accept some extraordinary special missions on the top floor, the office staff at the bottom would take up some small missions to hone their skills. Occasionally, they would be sent to learn some special skills. The Love Pavilion has been developing very well in recent years. Not only did it have a resounding reputation in the country, but it was also quite well-known overseas. Therefore, many people had joined the Love Pavilion recently because of its reputation. Therefore, the office areas on each floor of the Love Pavilion were filled with staff. Following behind the guide, Xu Huan and Mo Wu swept their gazes across the faces of the staff. In a few minutes, the two of them had finished checking the sixth floor, but unfortunately, there was no sign of Black Tiger. Unknowingly, the two of them arrived at the staircase on the sixth floor that led to the seventh floor. Mo Wu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Xu Huan. He frowned and asked, ¡°We¡¯ve searched the entire sixth floor but we didn¡¯t see anyone who looks like Black Tiger. Could Young Master have thought wrongly? Maybe he didn¡¯t come to the Love Pavilion?¡± A deep meaning flashed across Xu Huan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He looked up at the staircase in front of him thoughtfully and replied indifferently, ¡°Not necessarily. Isn¡¯t there still the seventh floor that we haven¡¯t searched through?¡± Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s words, Mo Wu¡¯s face turned pale. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Xu, this isn¡¯t good, right? Who in Beijing doesn¡¯t know that the top floor of the Pavilion of Love is an office area specially prepared for Cheng Yi and the four gods? If we go up and check it forcefully, and we offend Cheng Yi and get hated by him, it won¡¯t be good for the Huo family and the Xu family.¡± At the thought that they might have to ask the Love Pavilion to do something in the future, Mo Wu instantly felt that something was wrong. However, other than this method, they had no other idea how they could look for Black Tiger. Unexpectedly, just as Mo Wu finished speaking and before Xu Huan could answer, the guide who was waiting quietly not far away suddenly received a call. Then, he jogged two steps to the two of them and took the initiative to say, ¡°Please wait a moment. You have not checked level seven.¡± After saying this, the guide started to lead the way. Xu Huan¡¯s eyes darkened as he instructed Mo Wu, ¡°It seems like this is most likely Cheng Yi¡¯s idea. Since he has said so, let¡¯s go up and take a look quickly later. If there¡¯s nothing abnormal, hurry up and get down. Don¡¯t make it awkward for everyone.¡± Mo Wu also understood the pros and cons of this and immediately nodded in understanding. The entire seventh floor¡¯s layout was similar to the sixth floor. It was just that there were a few sets of desks and chairs missing from the office area. Apart from Cheng Yi who was sitting calmly in his office with the big transparent glass window and tapping on the keyboard from time to time, there was no one else in the entire seventh floor. Upon seeing this scene, Xu Huan¡¯s face instantly flushed red. He waved at the guide and lowered his head as he said, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing abnormal with the Love Pavilion, we¡¯ll go back and report.¡± After saying this, he hurriedly left the Love Pavilion with Mo Wu.. Chapter 215 - So Thats Why Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After leaving the Love Pavilion, Xu Huan called Huo Xuan as soon as he got into the car and explained the situation there clearly. Huo Xuan was currently driving, and he instructed them in a low voice to continue sending people to keep an eye on the Love Pavilion before hanging up hurriedly. Seeing that the call had been hung up, Mo Wu turned to Xu Huan from the driver¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°Young Master Xu, what did Young Master say? Are we going to Golden Sands Beach to continue searching or are we going back to the Huo family?¡± Xu Huan stared at the door of the Love Pavilion through the rearview mirror and replied in confusion, ¡°Brother Huo asked us to continue monitoring the Love Pavilion. He said that Black Tiger must be hiding in the Love Pavilion. What does he mean by that? Didn¡¯t we check the Love Pavilion thoroughly just now?¡± When Mo Wu heard this, he also fell silent. He looked at the door of the Pavilion of Love in a daze for a long time. He suddenly thought of something and patted his head suddenly. ¡°Young Master Xu, I remember now. Previously, when Young Master instructed me to place an order for Almighty K, I specially checked on the four gods of the Love Pavilion. Among the four deities, there¡¯s a woman with the code name Poppy who is especially good at disguising others. It¡¯s said that the appearance that she had modified is nothing similar to the original person.¡± Xu Huan also began to recall thoughtfully when he heard this. ¡°Now that you mention it, I have some impression of this matter. It¡¯s said that not only is Poppy¡¯s disguise skills superb, but she also has unique skills in killing people. It¡¯s precisely because very few people have seen her true appearance that she became the second top expert in the Love Pavilion second only to Almighty K.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Black Tiger and Poppy are also both part of the four gods of the Love Pavilion. If Black Tiger is in trouble, it¡¯s impossible for Poppy not to take action. Besides, there¡¯s just been news recently that Poppy returned to the country last week. We¡¯re in big trouble now.¡± Mo Wu pinched his glabella worriedly. After pausing for a few seconds, he continued, ¡°Young Master Xu, Poppy has such amazing disguising skills. Even if we stand guard here, we definitely won¡¯t be able to recognize Black Tiger. Why don¡¯t we retreat first and talk to Young Master about this matter? Let¡¯s hear Young Master¡¯s arrangements!¡± Xu Huan frowned and raised his hand to signal Mo Wu to calm down. ¡°No matter what, Black Tiger has been in the country and overseas for a long time. He¡¯s someone who specializes in bloodshed. Even if a person¡¯s appearance can change easily, the aura and the feeling he gives others won¡¯t change.¡± When Mo Wu heard this, his eyes flashed. He immediately looked up at Xu Huan and asked, ¡°Young Master Xu, what do you mean?¡± Xu Huan touched his chin confidently. ¡°Black Tiger gives off a completely different feeling from the other ordinary staff members of the Love Pavilion. To him, there¡¯s definitely no safer place than the Love Pavilion. Brother Huo is right, he must still be inside.¡± ¡°Send someone to keep a close eye on the Love Pavilion. Investigate every suspicious person who enters and leaves in detail. At this point, let¡¯s see where Black Tiger will escape this time!¡± At the same time, Huo Xuan was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and driving attentively. In the back seat, Mo Zhu was quietly leaning against the back of the chair, looking like she was already asleep. A ringtone sounded. Huo Xuan glanced at Mo Zhu indifferently in the rearview mirror, turned his phone to silent mode, and connected to it through Bluetooth. ¡°Young Master, Almighty-K didn¡¯t accept the order you asked me to place previously. It was accepted by another high-level hacker from Love Pavilion.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his eyes darkened as he pondered for a moment. He replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to look for others for this matter. Only K can find it out. Go to the Love Pavilion and place an order for K. No matter how much it costs, place it until he accepts the order.¡± When the man said this, the girl in the back seat subconsciously raised her eyebrows. It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Huo Xuan¡¯s hand on the steering wheel suddenly clenched, and his voice instantly turned cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t find out what happened back then.. We have to find that child!¡± Chapter 216 - The Medicine Is Gone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After returning to the Huo family, Mo Zhu followed Huo Xuan into the house. Just as she entered, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She skillfully took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. She frowned slightly before answering the call. She placed the receiver beside her ear. A few seconds later, she heard something and Mo Zhu¡¯s expression darkened. She asked coldly, ¡°What did you say? Repeat it!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this voice, he stopped in surprise and turned to look at Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, your grandmother suddenly fell ill just now. The special medicine in the hospital has just been used up. I called the Acupuncture Research Center just now and they said that it was just yesterday when someone bought all the suitable special medicine. Is Young Master Huo by your side? Can you ask him to help think of a way to transfer some from another hospital¡­¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her eyes were as cold as ice. She stood quietly on the spot with her head lowered, and the aura around her instantly dropped a few degrees. Huo Xuan acutely sensed that the girl¡¯s mood was a little unstable. He turned around and quickly walked two steps to Mo Zhu¡¯s side. He frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Mo Zhu hung up the phone and looked up at Huo Xuan nervously. Her voice was low as she said, ¡°The hospital called me to say that Grandma¡¯s special medicine is gone. The rest of it in the research institute has been bought.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he understood that Mo Zhu was worried about her grandmother¡¯s safety. He raised his hand and gently touched the girl¡¯s hair before saying comfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Grandma¡¯s condition will definitely stabilize. I¡¯ll call and ask if there is any special medicine left. I¡¯ll get them to send them to Cloud City immediately!¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan took out his phone and started contacting people one by one. Mo Zhu followed closely behind the man and stood a few meters away from Huo Xuan, staring nervously at his figure. After a while, Huo Xuan hung up the last call and shook his head lightly. He was just about to turn around and go to the room to look for Mo Zhu when he saw the girl standing by the side waiting for him. Huo Xuan took two steps forward with a dark expression. ¡°Just now, my people found that most of the medicine in the hospital had been secretly changed by someone this morning. The rest of the special medicine had just been used up in the afternoon, that¡¯s the reason why they didn¡¯t have any medicine for her when Grandmother¡¯s illness suddenly acted up.¡± After a pause, he frowned and continued, ¡°The remaining medicine in the research institute was deliberately purchased by some mysterious person yesterday. If my news is correct, all the special medicine in the country is controlled by someone now. They can¡¯t be purchased through normal means in the market!¡± At this moment, Huo Xuan was also in a very bad mood. Previously, in order to protect Zhang Fen better, he had specially arranged for quite a number of people to stay in the hospital and watch the movements in the hospital and wards day and night. Ever since the special medicine was put into the market and used on Zhang Fen, he had arranged for someone to specially prepare a few more doses in the hospital every month. He was afraid that there would be a day when the medicine would be out of stock and his grandmother would suddenly fall ill. He did not expect that this time, he would be taken advantage of by someone with ill intentions. When Mo Zhu heard Huo Xuan¡¯s explanation, she lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll contact my friends to see if there¡¯s any other way.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu stood up and entered the room. She took out her phone and quickly pressed a string of numbers, immediately making a video call. A few seconds later, the call was picked up and Cheng Yi¡¯s face suddenly appeared on the phone screen. He looked at the girl in front of him who was probably still underage and lowered his head to carefully confirm the number again. He asked in a daze, ¡°K¡¯s call? Why did a little girl suddenly appear?¡± Mo Zhu did not have time to waste on him. She frowned and said bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, I¡¯m K..¡± Chapter 217 - Almighty Ks True Appearance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cheng Yi was stunned for a long time on the other end of the phone. He only found his voice after a long time. ¡°Who did you say you are? I didn¡¯t hear clearly, can you say it again?¡± Mo Zhu turned serious again and glanced at the man calmly before emphasizing coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. Does the Love Pavilion have any way to help me get the special medicine from the research institute? My grandmother is seriously ill and only the special medicine can save her now!¡± When Cheng Yi heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, he lowered his head to confirm the number again. He looked up and saw the girl¡¯s cold face and dark expression. He immediately believed that this girl in front of him was undoubtedly K herself. After understanding this, Cheng Yi pinched his glabella and pondered for a moment. He replied very seriously, ¡°We have never had much business with the research institute. In addition, the research institute doesn¡¯t come to the Love Pavilion to place orders often. I¡¯m really not too sure about this. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to ask if there¡¯s any way to get the special medicine that you mentioned!¡± After hanging up the phone, Cheng Yi immediately sent an urgent message on the Love Pavilion¡¯s internal website. Once the message was sent, almost all the experts in charge of gathering information in the Love Pavilion were mobilized. One had to admit that the Love Pavilion was very efficient. Not long later, Cheng Yi obtained the location of the nearest special medicine. He immediately called Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu was also sitting by the bed anxiously waiting for his reply. When she saw Cheng Yi call, she picked up the call without looking at him. ¡°K, I¡¯ve found it for you. The closest special medicine is in Southeast Asia. When do you want it? I¡¯ll send someone to send it to you!¡± Cheng Yi¡¯s deep voice came from the receiver. Mo Zhu frowned and said coldly, ¡°I want it now!¡± The person on the other end of the phone took a breath in surprise and said hesitantly, ¡°You want it now? But there might not be a suitable flight back to Southeast Asia right now. Even if we happen to make it in time for the flight, it will take a few hours. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to receive the syringe right away!¡± Cheng Yi paused for a few seconds. Seeing that Mo Zhu had been silent and did not speak, he said hesitantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, K? Is your grandma¡¯s condition very bad? Are other treatments effective?¡± Mo Zhu shook her head and replied dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried it a long time ago. Other than the special medicine, others are useless.¡± Cheng Yi¡¯s eyes instantly darkened when he heard this. He knew that Mo Zhu had always been a person who valued relationships, especially her family who had watched her grow up. He thought quietly for a while and seemed to have recalled something. He suddenly patted his head and said, ¡°I have a solution!¡± ¡°Yesterday, I accepted a big order from Southeast Asia for Poppy. She just left Beijing in the afternoon and should be there by now. Her order is not in a hurry and the location is close too. I asked her to get the medicine and after she gets it, she can return to China directly.¡± ¡°How long will it take for her to reach?¡± Mo Zhu frowned, feeling a little worried. Cheng Yi summarized the flight and the process of getting the medicine. For a moment, he could not give a concrete time. ¡°K, the time is really uncertain. The Love Pavilion¡¯s current ability can¡¯t control the flight back to Southeast Asia. Besides that, it will take time for Poppy to get the medicine.¡± After a pause, Cheng Yi understood the anxiety in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. Although he knew that Mo Zhu could not see, he still patted his chest and guaranteed righteously, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact Poppy personally later and ask her to send the medicine back to you as soon as possible!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she instantly thought of Huo Xuan, who had helped her scout for information. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Give Poppy a call and ask her to get the special medicine as soon as possible. I¡¯ll settle the matter of the flight.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu immediately hung up the phone and walked out of the room. She saw Huo Xuan, who was also busy contacting people in the main hall, and she asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have any way to immediately go to Southeast Asia to pick up someone and return to China?¡± Excluding the time between Cloud City and Beijing, as long as Poppy could return to the country in time, the plane could fly straight to Cloud City. If she set off now, she might be able to meet Poppy in Cloud City in two to three hours.. That way, she might be able to give her grandmother the special medicine in time! Chapter 218 - Special Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing the faint anxiety on Mo Zhu¡¯s face, Huo Xuan nodded and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t difficult. Leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry too much. Grandma will get better!¡± Huo Xuan raised his hand and ruffled Mo Zhu¡¯s hair. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a private plane to pick up your friend from Southeast Asia now. Give her a call and ask her to pack up and go to the airport immediately.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and immediately turned around to return to her room to call Poppy to inform her. After Mo Zhu explained about her grandmother and the special medicine, Poppy did not hesitate and agreed readily. When Mo Zhu walked out of the room again, Huo Tao and Chen Man, who had been accompanying Old Master Huo at the Huo residence, had already packed Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu¡¯s things and placed them in Xu Huan¡¯s car. Seeing Mo Zhu walk out of the room with a dark expression, Chen Man quickly walked two steps to the girl¡¯s side and slowly touched her hand. She said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t be too anxious and don¡¯t worry too much. The heavens will bless you and definitely turn misfortune into blessings this time. Just now, your Uncle Huo had already greeted the people in charge of the highway on this road. They will open a special passage for you directly to Cloud City.¡± After saying this, Chen Man turned around and gave Mo Zhu a big hug. ¡°Xiao Zhu, remember to ask Xuan¡¯er to help you if there¡¯s anything. If not, there¡¯s still your uncle and I. You must not carry the load by yourself, do you hear me? Not only did I pack up the herbs that you bought yesterday in the car, but also the rare herbs the old master had wanted me to pass you, the ones that the Huo family had kept over the years. If you need them, just use them. There¡¯s no need to save them.¡± Knowing that Chen Man was really thinking for her, Mo Zhu felt her chest ache a little. She raised her hand and rubbed her nose. She hugged Chen Man back gently and replied, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± After saying this, Chen Man sent Mo Zhu and the others to the car. Before the car left, she specially instructed Huo Xuan, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, take good care of Xiao Zhu along the way. Your uncle and I will rush over immediately when the old master¡¯s condition is better!¡± The car sped along the highway from Beijing to Cloud City. Ten minutes after they left, Mo Zhu¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. Just as she took out her phone from her pocket, she saw the words ¡®Doctor Liu¡¯ on the screen. When she saw that it was a video call from her grandmother¡¯s doctor-in-charge, she did not hesitate to pick it up. In the constantly shaking screen, Doctor Liu¡¯s expression was very nervous, and his tone revealed a hint of panic as if he was at a loss. ¡°Ms. Mo, something bad has happened. The functions of your grandmother¡¯s various organs are decreasing rapidly. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to control her condition before the special medicine is used!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she instantly became nervous. Her eyes were dark as she calmly stood up and gave her orders. ¡°Put your phone on my grandmother¡¯s bed and find me a few experienced Chinese doctors! You have to be fast!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu seemed to have thought of something and she quickly added, ¡°Prepare a set of silver needles now, bring the best ones in the hospital!¡± After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, Doctor Liu and the few responsible nurses who were in charge of Zhang Fen¡¯s ward immediately divided the work and found people to look for the silver needles. After a while, Doctor Liu brought a white-haired old Chinese doctor and walked quickly towards the ward.. Chapter 219 - Stabilizing Her Condition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the way here, Doctor Liu had told the old Chinese doctor about Zhang Fen¡¯s current health condition in advance and emphasized the background of the patient. At this moment, the old Chinese doctor naturally understood the pros and cons. Just as he pushed open the door of the ward, he immediately entered the consultation state with his brows tightly knitted. He quickly walked to Zhang Fen¡¯s bed and gave the patient a simple pulse reading. Realizing that the situation was bad, he looked up at Mo Zhu and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, your grandmother¡¯s organs are facing rapid failure. She¡¯s already old and her body is relatively weak. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no Chinese medicine suitable for her to take now.¡± Mo Zhu had a look of understanding on her face. She lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. After the nurse sent the silver needles into the ward, she turned her head to the old Chinese doctor and instructed, ¡°Have you learned the acupuncture points of the human body? In a while, perform acupuncture treatment on my grandmother according to what I said. Remember, the first 20 needles have to be inserted quickly and released quickly. You don¡¯t have to remove the last 30 needles!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not hesitate any longer. She immediately started to quickly report each acupuncture point to the old Chinese doctor. The old Chinese doctor frowned, but he did not dare to slack off. Although he had never properly come into contact with acupuncture treatment, it was fortunate that he had studied the acupuncture points of the human body deeply for the past few decades. According to Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, he inserted the silver needles that the nurse had disinfected into the corresponding acupuncture points in an orderly manner. When he first inserted the needles, he was still very worried. After all, he had already known the true condition of the patient¡¯s body through taking Zhang Fen¡¯s pulse. The woman was already old and her body was not as healthy as a young person¡¯s. In addition, she had suffered from vital energy and blood loss for so many years, and her body was already hanging at the end of its rope, just surviving on the special medicine. Unexpectedly, just as he followed the young lady¡¯s instructions and performed the first twenty silver needles, Zhang Fen, whose blood pressure had suddenly dropped and had irregular heart rate, miraculously stabilized all her vital signs. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. They were instantly speechless. When Mo Zhu saw this, she heaved a long sigh of relief and started to slowly instruct the old Chinese doctor to continue the next thirty needles. Under Mo Zhu¡¯s guidance, the old Chinese doctor gradually understood the girl¡¯s acupuncture technique. The thirty silver needles quickly landed on Zhang Fen. As he carefully observed the patient¡¯s condition, he quietly repeated the acupuncture technique that Mo Zhu had taught him in his mind. After repeating it over and over again, the old Chinese doctor was suddenly hit by realization. If his memory wasn¡¯t wrong, the girl on the other end of the screen had just taught him to use the legendary Heart-Protecting Acupuncture Technique that had been said to have been long lost. The so-called Heart-Protecting Acupuncture Technique was divided into two parts. The twenty needles were inserted fast and the remaining thirty needles were inserted slowly. After the fifty needles were used, the pulse of a dying person can be stabilized in a short period of time and buy precious time for rescue. He had entered a prestigious school and studied Chinese medicine his entire life. He was only fortunate to have heard of this acupuncture technique from his teacher and an academic conference more than ten years ago. At that time, the old man who shared the acupuncture technique only mentioned half of his understanding of this acupuncture technique. He never expected that he would be able to perform such superb acupuncture skills in a small place like Cloud City in his lifetime! Before the old Chinese doctor could recover from his shock, the responsible nurse who had been observing Zhang Fen¡¯s vital signs seriously suddenly shouted, ¡°Alright, alright. The patient¡¯s vital signs have stabilized at the normal values!¡± Doctor Liu also checked the patient in detail when he heard this. A moment later, he said happily, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is stable. As long as the special medicine arrives on time, her life shouldn¡¯t be in danger!¡± After saying this, be it the doctors, nurses, or Mo Zhu and the others on the other end of the screen, they all heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 220 - Unexpected Events Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Zhang Fen¡¯s condition had stabilized, in order to prevent any unexpected situations from happening suddenly, Huo Xuan asked everyone to maintain the video call and report the situation of the ward at any time. Then, he slowly held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and allowed the girl to rest gently on his shoulder. The car was on the expressway and because Huo Tao had called in advance, not only were there no cars in this exclusive lane, even the checkpoints along the road had been opened uniformly. There was silence in the car at this moment. Everyone understood how important Zhang Fen was to Mo Zhu. Although they did not know how to comfort Mo Zhu, their hearts were tightly clenched and they were worried for her grandmother. They silently prayed that she would be able to turn misfortune into good luck and recover as soon as possible. Mo Zhu obediently leaned her head against Huo Xuan¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were sometimes lowered, and sometimes she would suddenly look up at her grandmother¡¯s condition through the video call. Just as Mo Zhu was wondering where Poppy had gone, she suddenly heard Huo Xuan roar, ¡°Mo Wu! Hurry up and drive! Step on the accelerator fully!¡± Xu Huan, who was in the front passenger seat, and Mo Zhu, who was in the back seat, were obviously shocked by Huo Xuan¡¯s sudden shout. Just as Mo Zhu sat up, she was shocked by the scene that appeared on the screen. She picked up her phone and stared at the video screen without blinking, her eyes filled with ruthlessness. In the ward in the video, a group of strangers wearing black glasses and a black mask suddenly rushed in silently. They were well-trained in missions, and each of them was holding a silencer. At this moment, Doctor Liu and the old Chinese doctor were already lying on the ground after being shot. After settling the others in the ward, the leader of the group walked straight to Zhang Fen, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed. He slowly took out a slightly yellow photo from his coat pocket and compared it with Zhang Fen¡¯s face. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡± After saying this, the subordinate who was following closely behind him immediately took two steps forward and raised the silencer in his hand at Zhang Fen¡¯s chest. A soft bang rang out. Mo Zhu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and the corners of her lips trembled slightly. Her pupils constricted slightly as she shouted, ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± The phone on the other end of the screen was already damaged. At this moment, the video connection scene in the ward had stopped. Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes were red as she suddenly raised her hand and punched the glass beside her heavily. Traces of blood flowed from the girl¡¯s fingers. She muttered to herself as if she did not feel pain, ¡°Kill them! I want to kill them!¡± Seeing how agitated Mo Zhu was, in order not to let her continue hurting herself, Huo Xuan reached out and hugged the girl. As he patted Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulder gently, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to the hospital to check on the situation. Grandma will definitely be fine!¡± Xu Huan also came back to his senses at this moment. He quickly took out his phone and started making calls. ¡°Yes, yes, everyone, don¡¯t worry. The entire hospital is filled with our people. We¡¯ll find out the exact situation first!¡± Xu Huan started to make calls in a panic, but no one picked up after he had called a few of the numbers of the relevant person-in-charge. He nervously raised his phone and turned around, looking at Huo Xuan at a loss. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Brother Huo, the people at the hospital haven¡¯t picked up.¡± Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. His expression was dark, and his entire body exuded a cold aura. The person who had come was obviously here for Zhang Fen. He didn¡¯t expect this person to be able to rush into the hospital quietly under his and Mo Zhu¡¯s double protection. It was best if he didn¡¯t find out who the mastermind was, or else he would be making the entire Huo family his enemy! Before he could instruct her on the next step, Mo Zhu¡¯s phone, which had been thrown to the side, suddenly rang without warning. She looked up hurriedly at the caller ID and slowly picked up the call a moment later. A hurried voice suddenly came from the receiver. ¡°Master Long, a group of very powerful men in black suddenly came to Cloud City. Our people are not their match. Many of our subordinates have already died. I think that after this group of people left, they moved in the direction of the Central Hospital.. When are you coming back?¡± Chapter 221 - Finding Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before she could finish, Mo Zhu vaguely heard a series of gunshots coming from the receiver. With the whistling of the wind, the phone was suddenly hung up without warning. Mo Zhu did not speak. Her eyes darkened quietly as she pondered for a moment. After a while, as if she had made a decision, she looked up indifferently and picked up her phone to make a call again. ¡°Pass down my orders. From now on, lock down Cloud City completely. No one is allowed to enter tonight, and no one is allowed to leave as they please!¡± After saying this, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°Bring a team of elites and quickly go to the Central Hospital to check on the situation. If they encounter an unknown attacker, take action immediately. I want them to be unable to get out alive!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s ruthless tone, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to understand that the situation was a little urgent. He agreed to her instructions softly and immediately arranged for someone to take action. After putting her phone back on the armrest beside the chair, Mo Zhu turned her head and stared intently at the shadows of the trees that flashed past outside the window. In the quiet night sky, the car sped steadily and quickly on the road, leaving only the sound of the car rubbing against the air in the wind. Seeing that Mo Zhu was in a bad mood, Huo Xuan raised his hand and gently patted the girl¡¯s shoulder. He was going to say something to comfort Mo Zhu, but when he opened his mouth he couldn¡¯t say a word. He sighed, pinched his glabella, and fell silent. Ever since the two of them met, he knew that Mo Zhu was a strong-headed girl. She did everything herself, especially since this matter involved her grandmother, whom she cared about the most. Now, the only thing he could do was to accompany the girl and let her decide and solve it herself. Half an hour later, Xu Huan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, received a message. He suddenly turned to look at the two people in the back seat with a serious expression and said with a grave expression, ¡°Mo Qi just sent me a message. The group of people who sneaked into the hospital tonight are very skilled. There aren¡¯t many people that were sent by the Huo family left. Should we find some helpersa€|¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xu Huan. She frowned slightly and thought for a moment before picking up her phone and making a call. The call was picked up very quickly. Mo Zhu did not wait for the other party to speak and said bluntly, ¡°Uncle Jiang, I want to ask you to help me with a small favora€|¡± At the same time, in Cloud City¡¯s Jiang family. Just as Jiang Yan received Mo Zhu¡¯s call, he stood up, got dressed, and prepared to leave. After everything was prepared, he thought of something and called Zhong Zhe, asking him to hurry to the hospital to see if there was anything he could help with. When Zhong Zhe heard that Mo Zhu was in trouble, he immediately agreed without hesitation. He quickly put on his clothes and opened the door. Just as he walked to the main hall on the first floor, he bumped into Jiang Yu, who was sitting quietly in the living room watching television. Seeing Zhong Zhe¡¯s anxious expression, Jiang Yu frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Zhong, where are you going at this late hour? Is there something urgent?¡± When Zhong Zhe heard this, he subconsciously paused in his steps towards the door. He lowered his head, unsure if he should tell the girl about this matter. Considering that Jiang Yu and Mo Zhu had been sisters since they were young, he said after a while, ¡°There was a terrorist attack at the Central Hospital tonight. Something happened to Mo Zhu¡¯s grandmother. I was about to go there to take a look.¡± Upon hearing Zhong Zhe¡¯s words, Jiang Yu suddenly stood up from the sofa. Her eyes were filled with tears as she muttered with a choked voice, ¡°Grandma Zhanga€| Did something happen to Grandma Zhang?¡± Knowing that Xiao Yu and Zhang Fen had a deep relationship, Zhong Zhe was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow. He patted the girl¡¯s head comfortingly and said indifferently, ¡°Xiao Yu, listen to Uncle Zhong. You go upstairs and rest well. We¡¯ll talk about the exact situation over there when I return..¡± Chapter 222 - Bringing Jiang Yu Along Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying this, Zhong Zhe did not delay any longer. He turned around and walked straight out the door. Unexpectedly, just as he took a step, his sleeve was grabbed tightly by someone. He looked at Jiang Yu behind him curiously. Before he could ask, the girl¡¯s thin and weak voice came from beside his ear. ¡°Uncle Zhong, can I go with you? I¡¯m really worried about Grandma Zhang!¡± Seeing how uneasy Jiang Yu was, Zhong Zhe was also worried about leaving her at home. He sighed and thought for a moment before instructing the girl seriously, ¡°You can follow me to the hospital, but Xiao Yu has to promise that she won¡¯t run around. Listen to Uncle¡¯s arrangements. The hospital is very chaotic now. You have to follow Uncle closely later!¡± Jiang Yu nodded and solemnly promised that she would definitely follow his arrangements. Then, the two of them quickly rushed to the Central Hospital. At this moment, the situation in the Central Hospital was not looking good. Not only were there injured patients everywhere, but there were also a few scary gunshots that rang out from time to time. Once Zhong Zhe got out of the car, he quickly found Jiang Yan¡¯s location in a crowded place. He turned around and instructed Jiang Yu not to leave his side. After that, he quickly walked to meet up with Jiang Yan. Jiang Yu stared blankly at the mess in front of her. She was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly recalled something. She rushed into the hospital and muttered to herself, ¡°Grandma Zhang, wait for me. Xiao Yu is here¡­¡± Zhong Zhe was discussing the situation with Jiang Yan when he suddenly realized that Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t following him. He looked around nervously for the girl, but when he turned around, he saw her rush straight into the hospital without looking back. ¡°Xiao Yu! Come back quickly! It¡¯s very dangerous inside!¡± Zhong Zhe could not be bothered with anything else and quickly took a few steps forward in an attempt to call Jiang Yu back. However, he did not know if it was because the distance was too far, not only did the girl not stop, she ran even faster. One door after another was pushed open by the girl. Jiang Yu looked for Zhang Fen¡¯s bed in each ward. When she found Zhang Fen, the smell of blood was strong in the ward. The old woman had been shot in the chest and was lying on the bed, breathing with difficulty. Due to the fact that there were still thirty silver needles protecting her heart, Zhang Fen had still woken up slowly with a pale face despite having lost too much blood. Seeing Jiang Yu push the door open and barge in without any warning, Zhang Fen turned to look at the girl¡¯s shadow on the window beside the bed. She frowned and coughed twice. ¡°Xiao Yu, why are you here?¡± It took a few seconds for her to finish her sentence. Zhang Fen¡¯s body did not look like she could last much longer. Her blood, vital energy, and organs were already failing, and there was even a bullet buried in her chest. When Jiang Yu heard Zhang Fen call for her, she looked at the old woman with white hair and took two steps forward in a daze. The moment her eyes touched Zhang Fen, she instantly choked and couldn¡¯t speak. She covered her mouth tightly with one hand, afraid to cry. After a pause, as if she had recalled something, Jiang Yu rolled up her sleeves and hurriedly wiped her tears. She forced herself to be calm and looked around the medical equipment in the ward. She quickly took out the sterile equipment she wanted from a pile of surgical special bags. She lowered her eyes and looked at Zhang Fen seriously as she said, ¡°Grandma, I will definitely save you. Hang in there a little longer. Sister Xiao Zhu is definitely on her way. You will be better when she arrives!¡± Suppressing the rising and falling emotions in her heart, Jiang Yu nimbly put on a sterile shirt for herself. She took out a small bottle of liquid from the medicine box at the side, tore open a syringe and started to operate it skillfully. After the liquid was completely sucked into the syringe, Jiang Yu held the needle and came to Zhang Fen¡¯s bed. She raised a smile at the person on the bed and said softly, ¡°Grandma, listen to Xiao Yu. You should rest quietly for a while. When you wake up again, you will be able to see Sister Xiao Zhu!¡± Before Zhang Fen could answer, Jiang Yu nimbly inserted the needle into her blood vessels. A few seconds later, a wave of exhaustion suddenly came over for no reason. Zhang Fen tilted her head and fell asleep.. Chapter 223 - Jiang Yu Killed Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that the timing was right, Jiang Yu put on a pair of sterile gloves and skillfully started to disinfect the surgical equipment she was going to use later with alcohol. After the disinfection work was over, she picked up the scalpel and calmly cut open Zhang Fen¡¯s wound before taking the bullet that had pierced deeply into her flesh with full attention. At this moment, the machine that was specially used to check Zhang Fen¡¯s vital signs in the entire ward had been destroyed by the attacker just now. Jiang Yu could not determine her physical condition through accurate data and could only roughly observe Zhang Fen¡¯s breathing and the rise and fall of her chest. A few minutes later, Jiang Yu quickly took out the bullet and threw it on the operating table. Seeing that Zhang Fen¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, and her lips were starting to turn purple, she couldn¡¯t help but hold Zhang Fen¡¯s hand and muttered with a trembling voice, ¡°Grandma, Xiao Yu has already taken the bullet out for you. You have to hold ona€|¡± At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Jiang Yu frowned and immediately stood up. She quickly picked up two scalpels and looked at the person nervously. Seeing that the man was wearing a black mask and sunglasses and holding a silenced gun tightly in his hand, Jiang Yu quickly came back to her senses. She understood that he had come with ill intentions and she nimbly threw the scalpel in her hand at the man. The man who entered the ward was originally sent to check if Zhang Fen was dead or alive. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he accidentally saw a young girl standing in front of Zhang Fen¡¯s bed. She was in a daze with confusion. Unexpectedly, he was accidentally hit by Jiang Yu¡¯s knife and he immediately fell onto the ground and stopped breathing. Hearing the sound of something heavy falling from the ward, a team following behind the man took two steps forward cautiously. After seeing that Jiang Yu was the only girl in the room, everyone jumped out and confronted her with guns. Knowing that these people in front of her had hurt Zhang Fen, Jiang Yu glared at them as if she was poisoned. She said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the ones who harmed my grandmother? I want your lives!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yu suddenly closed the curtains beside Zhang Fen¡¯s bed. She dodged the bullets that were coming at her anxiously and used all the equipment she could use to fight back. After the curtain was completely closed, seeing that no one could tell Zhang Fen¡¯s exact location, Jiang Yu held the sharp scalpel in her hand tightly and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. She suddenly kicked down a small wooden chair beside her and said coldly, ¡°I want you to use your lives to apologize to my grandmother!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Jiang Yu¡¯s figure quickly started to move around the room. Before everyone could see how she attacked, a faint line had already appeared on everyone¡¯s necks. A moment later, no one else was standing in the ward other than Jiang Yu. The mysterious men in black and wearing masks fell to the ground one after another. Blood started to seep out of their necks at the same time. In the end, the droplets of blood turned into vessels, and half a minute later, streams of it flowed on the floor. After dealing with these people, Jiang Yu returned to the curtain to check on Zhang Fen¡¯s condition. Although she could temporarily protect her grandmother¡¯s safety, this was not a long-term solution. She still had to pray that Sister Xiao Zhu would come sooner, or else, if Grandma Zhang was left like this, if her condition worsened, there was nothing she could do! Jiang Yu held Zhang Fen¡¯s hand nervously and her nerves were tense. At this critical moment, another gunshot suddenly came from the end of the corridor. Jiang Yu heard many rustling footsteps rushing towards the ward. She frowned and picked up the scalpel again, staring at the door of the ward that might be pushed open later.. Chapter 224 - Zhang Fen Wakes Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ten seconds later, the door was pushed open. Jiang Yu looked over and Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan¡¯s faces suddenly appeared behind the door. Seeing that Mo Zhu had finally come, Jiang Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. She slowly placed the scalpel that she had held for a long time on the tray and stood up with a trembling voice. ¡°Sister Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± When Mo Zhu saw Jiang Yu suddenly appear here, she was also very surprised. Her face darkened coldly and she frowned unhappily. ¡°Who brought you here? This is not a place you can stay. Hurry up and go back!¡± Jiang Yu stared at Mo Zhu with tears in her eyes. She turned around and looked at Zhang Fen, who was lying weakly on the bed. She said worriedly, ¡°Sister Xiao Zhu, let me stay and take care of grandma¡­¡± Before Jiang Yu could finish, Mo Zhu walked past Huo Xuan and looked at Mo Wu, who was following behind him. She raised her hand, pointed at Jiang Yu impatiently, and instructed the man, ¡°Send her back to the Zhong family. Send someone to watch her. She¡¯s not allowed to come to the hospital without my permission!¡± When Mo Wu heard this, he was afraid of making Mo Zhu unhappy at this juncture. He immediately brought Jiang Yu, who was still aggrieved and crying, out of the ward. After the two of them left, Mo Zhu looked at the blood stains all over the ward coldly. She took two steps forward and came to Zhang Fen¡¯s bed. She slowly pulled open the curtain that covered the old woman and a slightly old and pale face appeared in front of them. Staring at Zhang Fen¡¯s thin body on the hospital bed and the wound that Jiang Yu had taken out the bullet from and had yet to suture completely, Mo Zhu¡¯s lips were clenched tightly and it gradually lost all color. She sobbed slightly and approached Zhang Fen with difficulty. She carefully checked the old woman¡¯s condition before taking out a small bottle from her coat pocket and quickly poured out a pill for Zhang Fen to take. Seeing the 30 needles on Zhang Fen¡¯s body, Mo Zhu raised her hand and started to pull them out and insert them one by one again, changing the acupuncture points to treat the old woman. Seeing this scene in front of him, Huo Xuan knew that Mo Zhu definitely wanted to stay alone with her grandmother. Being an understanding person, he took the initiative to leave the ward with the others and guarded firmly at the door of the ward. At this moment, Mo Zhu, who was in the ward, was giving acupuncture to Zhang Fen seriously. After using all thirty needles, she disinfected the remaining needles on the tray by the table and inserted them into the old woman¡¯s acupuncture points again. The acupuncture treatment that she gave Zhang Fen was the most serious treatment that Mo Zhu had ever done after she had learned medicine. A few minutes later, the girl¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, but her hands did not stop as she continued to search for the other acupuncture points on her grandmother¡¯s body. After using all the needles in her hand, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and panted heavily. She had already used so many needles, but she did not expect her grandmother to still be pale and unable to wake up. After pondering quietly for a moment, Mo Zhu slowly pulled out the needle and repeated the treatment process three times. Finally, Zhang Fen opened her eyes with a trembling body. When she saw that the person guarding the bed was Mo Zhu, Zhang Fen instantly raised a smile and endured the pain as she said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, why are you here?¡± When Mo Zhu heard Zhang Fen¡¯s gentle voice, which she had not heard in a long time, she felt a lump in her throat and almost cried. She sniffled and replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you.¡± As if she felt that it was not convenient to talk while lying down, Zhang Fen raised her hand and signaled Mo Zhu to help her up. Unexpectedly, just as she raised her hand, she sharply noticed the dozens of silver needles on her body. Zhang Fen frowned slightly. She pulled up Mo Zhu¡¯s hand that was already exhausted from the acupuncture treatment and placed it gently by the bed. She said to Mo Zhu in a calm tone, ¡°Xiao Zhu, remove these needles from my body. You know my body well. The bullet that I was shot with tonight was soaked in a lot of poison.. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything about my life even if God reincarnates to save me!¡± Chapter 225 - The Mastermind Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu heard this, her eyes stared intently at Zhang Fen in front of her. Her lips trembled as she replied, ¡°Grandma, I can definitely save you. Believe me, I¡¯ve already gotten the special medicine. It will definitely be sent to Cloud City in an hour!¡± Zhang Fen remained quiet and waited for Mo Zhu to finish speaking before gently patting her hand. She looked at her kindly and smiled. ¡°Girl, I¡¯m not afraid of death. Everyone has to face this day after they are born, let alone someone like me who has been sentenced to death by the heavens in advance.¡± After a pause, Zhang Fen seemed to have recalled something. Her gaze gradually moved to the window. ¡°Xiao Zhu, the only person I¡¯m worried about in this world is you. Listen to me. After I leave, you must not take revenge for me. No matter who this matter involves and who the forces behind it are, you have to pretend that nothing has happened. Live your life well, study well, and work hard in the future. It¡¯s good to end some things with my death.¡± Mo Zhu guessed what Zhang Fen wanted to say. She lowered her head and remained silent. Zhang Fen patted the girl¡¯s hand again and reminded Mo Zhu seriously, ¡°Child, I know that you¡¯ve been headstrong since you were young, but listen to me this time and stop investigating. Just live your life like this. I¡¯ve already lost my life, and I don¡¯t want you to become the target of those people for nothing.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and turned her head coldly to look at the edge of the bed. She retorted, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the little girl who knew nothing in the past. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find out about some things with my own abilities. Dodging problems blindly is never a long-term solution. You¡¯ve endured it for more than half of your life, but what¡¯s the result?¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu¡¯s tone gradually became agitated. ¡°In the end, they harmed you and my father. Next, it will definitely be me!¡± Hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Zhang Fen widened her eyes in shock. Her pupils constricted slightly, and she had an expression of disbelief. ¡°Xiao Zhu, who told you all this?¡± Mo Zhu let go of Zhang Fen¡¯s hand and gently rubbed her palm before answering lightly, ¡°No one told me that, I had eavesdropped on it eight years ago.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu continued to explain, ¡°That day, a group of people secretly came to our house to look for you. Although I saw it, I pretended not to and hid. That¡¯s how I heard everything.¡± After Mo Zhu said this, Zhang Fen immediately ordered with a dark expression, ¡°No matter what you heard that day, forget about them from today onwards. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter anymore. It¡¯s the best choice to protect yourself!¡± ¡°They took my father away and are still trying all means to kill you! How can I just ignore this and watch? I can¡¯t do that!¡± Mo Zhu looked up at the old woman with an unyielding expression. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Xiao Zhu, listen to me¡­¡± Before Zhang Fen could finish, she was interrupted by an anxious Mo Zhu. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth, I¡¯ll investigate it myself. When I find out the truth, I won¡¯t let any of these people who harmed you off!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu frowned and looked at Zhang Fen coldly and asked with a firm tone, ¡°Was the Huo family also involved?¡± When Zhang Fen heard this, she was afraid that Mo Zhu would vent her anger on Huo Xuan because of her. She pulled the girl¡¯s hand and quickly explained, ¡°Xiao Zhu, this matter really has nothing to do with Huo Xuan. Don¡¯t be unhappy with him because of this. I¡¯ve observed him for you. That kid is not bad. Listen to me and be with him well. Don¡¯t make random guesses.¡± Mo Zhu knew that Zhang Fen was thinking for her. She shook the old woman¡¯s hand and smiled lightly. ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Before Zhang Fen could instruct her any further, Mo Zhu frowned and asked, ¡°So why did that group of people insist on killing you, and why did they even sacrifice so many lives for it?¡± Chapter 226 - Grandma Passed Away Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Fen sighed lightly and held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Zhu, as long as you live a good life happily, I will be relieved. As for other things, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for you.¡± After a pause, Zhang Fen frowned and thought for a while. ¡°After I die, go to our house in Qingyuan Village and get something as soon as possible. There¡¯s a secret compartment under the second tile below my small wooden bed. There¡¯s a jade-faced Guan Yin inside. Remember to keep it well and don¡¯t let it fall into the hands of those people!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Zhang Fen suddenly coughed violently. Her movements were so big that the wound on her chest began to bleed uncontrollably again. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and her breathing instantly became hurried. Seeing this, Mo Zhu quickly took off the silver needles from Zhang Fen¡¯s body and prepared to give her acupuncture treatment. However, before she could let go of Zhang Fen¡¯s hand, she was grabbed by her grandmother even more tightly. Zhang Fen panted heavily and spat out another mouthful of blood. She held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand tightly and emphasized, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you have to listen to me. I understand that you¡¯re worried about me and your father. In the secret compartment under my bed, there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s a stack of information. I know, I know you¡­ I¡¯ve always had your own ideas since you were young. I can¡¯t stop you, but¡­ you have to walk the rest of the way yourself¡­¡± Just as she finished speaking, Zhang Fen¡¯s hand slid down from Mo Zhu¡¯s palm weakly. Mo Zhu stood rooted to the ground in a daze and looked at her grandmother¡¯s face for a long time. After a long while, she found the cabinet in the ward and took out a fresh sheet to cover Zhang Fen. After taking one last look at her grandmother, Mo Zhu reached out and gently closed the old woman¡¯s slightly open eyes. The pure white bedsheet covered Zhang Fen¡¯s body. The corners of Mo Zhu¡¯s mouth twitched as she muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯ve persisted for more than 40 years. In your current state now, I guess you¡¯re freed too.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Mo Zhu seemed to have thought of something. She glanced at the corpses on the ground coldly and her voice was suddenly filled with deep hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they made you die so miserably. I will definitely make them pay the price!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not stay any longer. She walked straight to the door of the ward and pushed it open forcefully. Huo Xuan, who had been guarding the door, turned his head when he heard the noise. His gaze passed Mo Zhu and he saw the white bedsheets on the bed. His pupils constricted suddenly. He understood that Zhang Fen¡¯s death was a huge blow to Mo Zhu, but he did not know how to comfort the girl. Mo Zhu walked out of the ward as if nothing had happened. When she saw Huo Xuan and Xu Huan standing there in a daze without moving, she took a step forward and arrived in front of Xu Huan. She said indifferently, ¡°My grandmother has passed away. Please help her prepare for her funeral. She wasn¡¯t a spendthrift when she was alive. A simple funeral will do.¡± Xu Huan looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s expressionless face and wanted to comfort her. He thought for a long time and did not know how to say it. After a while, he scratched his head in frustration and agreed blankly. ¡°Alright, leave this to me.¡± Mo Zhu nodded when she heard this. She raised her hand and zipped up her coat to her collar. She turned to look at Huo Xuan and smiled. ¡°Young Master Huo, would you let me borrow the Huo family¡¯s name?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan frowned slightly and paused for a moment. He understood what the girl wanted to do. He raised his eyes, looked back at Mo Zhu, and said softly, ¡°Do whatever you want. As long as you aren¡¯t injured, I¡¯ll deal with the rest!¡± Mo Zhu smiled lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu walked straight past Xu Huan and went downstairs. Huo Xuan stood rooted to the ground and watched her back. After the girl¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight, he turned to Xu Huan and instructed, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Xiao Zhu. Follow her and take a look.. No matter what happens, her safety is the most important!¡± Chapter 227 - Settling the Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Xu Huan also realized the seriousness of the matter. He quickly nodded and followed Mo Zhu. At this moment, not only were the wards and corridors of the Central Hospital filled with the smell of blood and filled with corpses, but the main hall and entrance of the hospital that was responsible for receiving patients were also filled with injured people lying on the ground and wailing. Although the men in black who attacked tonight had completed their mission and were all led to a street by the people brought by Jiang Yan and Zhong Zhe, there were still scattered gunshots not far away. The injured were still being sent to the hospital one by one. Mo Zhu stood in the hospital¡¯s hall and looked around. She casually found the corpse of a man in black on the ground. She walked close and observed it for a few seconds before taking out her phone from her pocket and dialed a string of numbers. She called Feng Ke. After two rings, the phone was picked up. The man¡¯s deep voice instantly sounded, ¡°Master Long, what instructions do you have?¡± Mo Zhu frowned and her tone revealed her displeasure. ¡°Many well-trained men from other places have come to Cloud City. All of them are well-equipped. Transfer all of our people who still have the combat ability to the Central Hospital. We¡¯ll check on this after the situation has stabilized!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not delay any longer. She stuffed her phone back into her pocket and took a small detour to the scene of the fight where gunshots were still ringing in the next street. Seeing the group of men in black who were wearing black masks and sunglasses not far away, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression darkened. She glared at the crowd coldly and rushed out like an arrow that had left its bow. The girl¡¯s figure weaved through the darkness and in a few minutes, all the men in black collapsed on the ground. By the time Huo Xuan and Xu Huan arrived, the scene of the fight had already been cleaned up by Jiang Yan¡¯s people. Mo Zhu stood expressionlessly at the entrance of the alley, staring blankly at the crowd that was coming and going, her thoughts unknown. Seeing this, Huo Xuan quickly walked over to the girl. He took off his coat and draped it over Mo Zhu. He gently touched the center of Mo Zhu¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°It looks like the matters here have been settled. Let¡¯s go home.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned her gaze back to Huo Xuan and nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± At this moment, Mo Wu had followed Mo Zhu¡¯s arrangements and came back after sending Jiang Yu back to the Zhong family. Seeing that he had appeared, Xu Huan quickly handed the hospital¡¯s matters to him. He stood up and drove Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu back to the Huo family¡¯s mansion. The car slowly drove on the road to the Huo residence. Mo Zhu sat in the back seat with her body straight. She looked out the window nonchalantly at the shadows of the trees that flew past. She was so quiet that others could not even hear her breathing. Huo Xuan quietly looked at Mo Zhu for a long time before suddenly saying to Xu Huan, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Xu Huan, go back. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Xu Huan glanced at the rearview mirror indifferently and frowned in confusion as he replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Huo? Let me send you back. The forces of those men must have already been spread throughout Cloud City. One more person is an additional guarantee for your safety.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan put on a cold expression with displeasure. He glanced at Xu Huan and instructed coldly, ¡°Go back and help Mo Wu deal with the hospital¡¯s matters. Xiao Zhu and I will leave by ourselves.¡± Xu Huan understood that the arrangements had been made when he heard Huo Xuan¡¯s sudden change in tone. He immediately stopped the car by the side of the road and opened the door cleanly to give them some space. Once Xu Huan left, Huo Xuan placed his hand on Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulder and gently hugged the girl into his arms. He didn¡¯t say a word and just hugged Mo Zhu as if nothing had happened. From time to time, he would raise his hand and pat the girl¡¯s back gently.. Chapter 228 - Emotional Breakdown Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s expression. A moment later, he felt a dampness coming from his chest. Huo Xuan quietly sped up his patting of Mo Zhu¡¯s back to comfort her. After a few more minutes, Mo Zhu¡¯s original soft sobs turned into wails. This frightened Huo Xuan quite a bit. He had known the girl for so long, but he had never seen Mo Zhu break down, let alone cry so badly now. Mo Zhu had always been calm and looked like she had everything planned out. There was rarely anything she wasn¡¯t confident in achieving. Now that she was so emotional, it was enough to prove how much Zhang Fen¡¯s sudden death had affected her. Just now, with Xu Huan around, it was not convenient for her to let down her guard and reveal her true emotions. Now that Xu Huan had left, she could finally show a little weakness and vent the sadness in her heart. Mo Zhu cried for a long time. After she was tired from crying, she leaned into Huo Xuan¡¯s arms and fell asleep quietly. Huo Xuan gently placed Mo Zhu on the chair, opened the car door, and slowly started the car. The journey to the Huo residence was very smooth. He carefully carried Mo Zhu out of the car and placed the girl on the bed in the bedroom. Huo Xuan looked at the mottled blood on Mo Zhu¡¯s body and frowned slightly. Then, he casually found a clean shirt from the cabinet for her to change into. Mo Zhu was sleeping upstairs while Huo Xuan was busy investigating and dealing with tonight¡¯s matter in the living room downstairs. After an unknown period of time, Mo Zhu woke up in a daze. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar decorations in the room. She understood that she was in the Huo residence now. Thinking of everything that had happened tonight, she lay motionlessly on the bed and stared at the ceiling. A moment later, Mo Zhu stood up, opened the door, and walked downstairs. When she came to the living room, she raised her hand and poured herself a glass of water. Without saying a word, she took small sips and drank the water in the glass seriously. Huo Xuan was making a call in the study on the first floor. One moment, he was solving Xu Huan¡¯s problem, and the next moment, he was dealing with Mo Wu¡¯s matters. Now that he heard rustling sounds in the living room, he quickly hung up the phone, opened the door, and made his way there. Seeing Huo Xuan walk out of the room, Mo Zhu stood up and looked back at him indifferently. A few seconds later, the girl took a deep breath and said, as if she had made a decision, ¡°Send me to the funeral parlor. I¡¯ll send my grandmother on her last journey.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he nodded lightly. He picked up his coat from the sofa and handed it to Mo Zhu and then went to get the car. The two of them arrived at the funeral parlor in a few minutes. Xu Huan and Mo Wu had already received Huo Xuan¡¯s instructions and were waiting at the entrance of the funeral parlor. Seeing the two of them walk over, Xu Huan took two steps forward to welcome them. ¡°Brother Huo, Little Bamboo, you¡¯re here.¡± Huo Xuan nodded lightly. Seeing that there were so many people in the hall of the funeral parlor, he looked up and said lightly, ¡°These people who came¡­¡± Before Huo Xuan could finish asking, Mo Wu stood behind Xu Huan and explained, ¡°Young Master, these people are all here to mourn for Grandma Zhang.¡± Huo Xuan followed Mo Wu¡¯s words and looked up. Upon hearing the news of Grandma Zhang¡¯s death, not only did many people from the various families in Cloud City come, but even the wealthy families in Beijing sent people over. Among these people, some of them were Mo Zhu¡¯s friends and acquaintances, while others were rushing to curry favor with the children of the Huo family. Few people cared about Grandma Zhang when she was alive, but now that she had passed away, the funeral had become so lively. Mo Zhu sneered and ignored Xu Huan and Mo Wu. She walked straight into the funeral parlor. Just as she pushed open the door of the funeral parlor, Chen Man, who was talking to the staff about the details, rushed over. She held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand worriedly and patted it comfortingly as she said, ¡°Good child, Auntie knows about what had happened. You¡¯ve already done very well..¡± Chapter 229 - Unfriendly Visitors Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment something happened to Zhang Fen, Huo Xuan sent someone to inform Huo Tao and Chen Man. The two of them left Mo Jiu at the Huo residence and rushed to Cloud City. Once they arrived in Cloud City, she quickly came to the funeral parlor and took the initiative to arrange Zhang Fen¡¯s funeral. Before Chen Man saw Mo Zhu, she had been worried about her. She knew that this child had grown up in a remote mountain village with her grandmother, so Chen Man understood how sad Zhang Fen¡¯s death was for Mo Zhu. When Mo Zhu heard Chen Man¡¯s words, she shook the woman¡¯s hand. She looked up and said calmly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, for helping me manage my grandmother¡¯s funeral.¡± Chen Man held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand again, unable to say anything to comfort the girl at that instant. Under the lead of the staff, Mo Zhu changed into a funeral gown. As Zhang Fen¡¯s only granddaughter, she stood in front of her grandmother¡¯s coffin and bowed to everyone who came to pay their respects. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Half an hour later, Mo Wu rushed in from outside the auditorium. He quickly walked up to Mo Zhu and said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, someone from the Zhang family has come.¡± Mo Zhu glanced at the ajar door coldly and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What Zhang family?¡± When Mo Wu heard this, he lowered his head and explained patiently, ¡°The Zhang family, which is ranked first among the major families in Beijing.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu stood rooted to the ground for a moment before her pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Alright, since they are here, I¡¯ll go meet them personally.¡± After Mo Zhu said this, she handed the matter in the auditorium to Chen Man. She raised her leg and walked straight to the door. Mo Wu followed behind Mo Zhu worriedly and reminded her with a worried expression, ¡°Ms. Mo, although the Zhang family is ranked first among the big families in Beijing, according to the information the Huo family has gathered, their entire family has always been very low-profile. Now that they have appeared here for no reason, I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s a trap!¡± The girl did not stop walking. As she walked, she replied, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s see what these demons are here for first.¡± On the path outside the funeral parlor, the people from the Zhang family were stopped outside by Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinates. When a few relatively young children from noble families saw Mo Zhu walk out, they said very politely, ¡°We¡¯re from the Zhang family in Beijing, and we¡¯re also juniors who are related to Grandma Zhang by blood. We rushed over to mourn when we heard that Grandma Zhang had passed away.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and replied coldly, ¡°My grandmother doesn¡¯t welcome people from the Zhang family. Please leave.¡± Seeing that the children were being turned away, an old man who looked to be in his sixties or seventies walked over from afar. Xu Bu walked in front of Mo Zhu and said nicely, ¡°I believe this must be Grandma Zhang¡¯s precious granddaughter, Mo Zhu. Hello, hello. Your Grandma Zhang and I are cousins. You can call me grandpa.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her lips curled into a smile. She looked straight into the old man¡¯s eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°You? You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°You!¡± The old man was provoked by Mo Zhu¡¯s disdainful tone. His face immediately turned cold and he raised his hand, wanting to give the little girl who did not know her place a slap. Unexpectedly, Mo Zhu grabbed his arm firmly the moment he raised it. The girl¡¯s strength was so great that he could not break free then. Seeing that he was under her control, he fell silent for a moment and stabilized his mood. ¡°Girl, even if you don¡¯t want to see us, you can¡¯t not consider your grandmother, right? No matter what, she has the Zhang family¡¯s legitimate bloodline and is a child of the Zhang family. Blood relations can¡¯t be changed. Although she had betrayed the family in the past, we had still disregarded the past and came to pay our respects to her. You should be content to welcome us in, and not resort to violence against the Zhang family here..¡± Chapter 230 - Exposing Her Past Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, when Huo Xuan and Xu Huan saw that there was a conflict at the door, they followed up and listened to the commotion. When everyone heard the old man say this, they widened their eyes in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that Grandma Zhang was a child of the Zhang family in Beijing. After his shock, Huo Xuan stared coldly at the group of Zhang family members who had come with ill intentions. Although he had considered the possibility of Grandma Zhang hiding some unknown secret when he found out that her grandmother was poisoned, he never expected her to be from the Zhang family. No wonder so many people had come to assassinate Grandma Zhang this time. If that was the case, everything made sense. Back then, they had caused Grandma Zhang to leave home and live in a mountain village. Now that Grandma Zhang was seriously ill, they still did not let her off. As if he had recalled something, Huo Xuan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. When he was investigating the various large families in Beijing, he had once seen detailed information about the Zhang family. If he remembered correctly, the information showed that the Zhang family had indeed lost a young daughter many years ago. Could Zhang Fen be the daughter of the Zhang family who was missing? Heh, when Grandma Zhang was still alive, they didn¡¯t come to look for her. Now that she had passed away, they had come to pay her condolences so obediently. If they said that there was nothing else going on, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. Before Huo Xuan could figure out these things, Mo Zhu had already rejected the group of people in front of her coldly. ¡°My grandmother doesn¡¯t want to see a single person from the Zhang family.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu raised her hand and gently pressed her knuckles. She glanced at the crowd coldly and added, ¡°All of you better disappear from here immediately while I¡¯m still talking to you nicely. Otherwise, with my current mood, if you force me to take action, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can leave all of you with an intact corpse.¡± Seeing this, the man pulled back his arm that was grabbed by Mo Zhu just now. When he heard the girl¡¯s unkind words, he said with a trembling voice filled with lingering fear, ¡°Look at how stubborn you are. Since you insist on making us leave, it¡¯s not like we must go in to pay our respects. However, when we came to Cloud City this time, your great-grandfather asked me to pass a message to you. He said that you have the blood of the Zhang family in you. You should be a member of the Zhang family if you¡¯re alive, and the Zhang family¡¯s ghost if you¡¯re dead. He¡¯s waiting for you to return to the Zhang family.¡± After saying this, he immediately gave the juniors of the Zhang family a look and they followed him out of the funeral parlor. According to tradition, as Zhang Fen¡¯s granddaughter and Zhang Fen¡¯s only relative, Mo Zhu should guard her body for three days. In the past three days, Mo Zhu had been kneeling quietly in the auditorium of the funeral parlor. Apart from standing up and bowing to the person who was paying his respects, Mo Zhu had never left the auditorium. On the third night, Mo Zhu carried Zhang Fen¡¯s urn and prepared to bury her in the grave. Just as Mo Zhu stood up, Jiang Yu took two steps forward and stood behind the girl. She wiped her tears and said with a sob, ¡°Sister Xiao Zhu, Grandma Zhang watched me grow up too. Let me send grandma off with you.¡± Although Jiang Yu had heard the news of Zhang Fen¡¯s death from Zhong Zhe that night, Mo Zhu had been sending people to the Zhong family to keep a close eye on her and prevent her from leaving the house. Seeing that Grandma Zhang was about to be buried, she specially asked Zhong Zhe to help her contact Mo Zhu and plead for her. That was how she got the chance to visit Grandma Zhang. When Mo Zhu heard Jiang Yu¡¯s words, she looked up at her indifferently and said, ¡°Sure.¡± She carried the urn to the cemetery. After Mo Zhu placed the box down, a dedicated staff member came to complete the subsequent work. The grave where Zhang Fen was to be buried was personally chosen by Huo Tao and Chen Man in the past two days. Be it in terms of Fengshui or overall construction, it was the best in Cloud City. Zhang Fen had stayed in Qingyuan Village for so many years. Compared to the Zhang residence in Beijing, this place was more like her hometown, so Mo Zhu decided to bury her grandmother here. The entire cemetery¡¯s security was tightened by Huo Xuan¡¯s arrangements. As Grandma Zhang¡¯s identity was special, and she had so many unknown secrets on her, he was afraid that after Grandma Zhang died, the group of people would still come here and disturb her peace.. Chapter 231 - Found Something Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After letting Grandma Zhang rest in peace, everyone left the graveyard. Zhong Zhe brought Jiang Yu back to the Zhong family, and Mo Zhu followed Chen Man to the Huo family¡¯s mansion. It was already noon when they returned to the Huo residence. Chen Man personally cooked a few dishes and after she served them on the dining table, everyone sat in the dining room and started eating. Seeing that Mo Zhu was not in a good mood and looked like she had a lot on her mind, Chen Man was a little worried about her. She raised her hand and picked up some vegetables for the girl. Chen Man said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯ve just returned from Beijing and you¡¯ve experienced this. I understand how you feel now. You are tired these few days too. I¡¯ll apply for a few days off from school for you. Let¡¯s rest at home for a few days and take it as a break.¡± After a pause, considering that Mo Zhu was facing the problem of having a heavy workload and the upcoming yearly school advancement, Chen Man added, ¡°Good child, you just have to relax. You don¡¯t have to worry about your results. If you can¡¯t get into a good school, I¡¯ll get your uncle to arrange a similar private school for you to study in first. If you want, you can retake your year in school too.¡± Seeing how concerned Chen Man was about her, Mo Zhu suddenly felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Ever since she came to Cloud City and left her grandmother¡¯s side, she had felt few good intentions from the others in the society. Besides the friends in school, only the elders of the Huo family had been genuinely kind to her. Mo Zhu looked up and smiled at Chen Man as she replied plainly, ¡°Thank you for caring so much about me, Auntie. I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to specially ask for leave from school. I¡¯ll go to class tomorrow.¡± Chen Man knew that Mo Zhu was brave and strong, but no matter how independent she was, she was still a young girl in her teens. Even an adult would have to take a while to get over it when they encounter such a situation, let alone Mo Zhu, who had not even left school. Chen Man frowned. She lowered her eyes and looked at Mo Zhu worriedly. ¡°Xiao Zhu, I know that you¡¯re a good child and you don¡¯t want everyone to worry, but¡­¡± Before the woman could finish, she was interrupted by Mo Zhu. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really fine. Besides, before my death, my grandmother had instructed me to study hard. This is also her wish.¡± When Chen Man heard this, she nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, then you have to take good care of your body. If there¡¯s any special situation or anything you need help with, let Xuan¡¯er know!¡± Everyone had something on their minds and they ate very quickly. After dinner, Mo Zhu was a little tired and took the initiative to go upstairs to rest. Chen Man did not stop her, instead, she tidied up the kitchen while instructing her not to let her thoughts run wild. Just as Mo Zhu went upstairs, the doorbell of the Huo family¡¯s mansion suddenly rang. Huo Xuan stood up and went straight to the door to open it for the person who came. Xu Huan¡¯s face instantly appeared at the entrance. A moment later, the two of them sat down on the sofa in the living room. Xu Huan took the initiative to ask, ¡°Brother Huo, why don¡¯t I see Little Bamboo? Is she doing alright?¡± Huo Xuan looked up at Xu Huan indifferently and replied softly, ¡°She¡¯s still the same. This girl hides her emotions well, I can¡¯t see anything from her face.¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he nodded in agreement. He pinched the space between his eyebrows worriedly and said, ¡°She and Grandma Zhang had relied on each other since she was young. Now that Grandma Zhang has suddenly passed away due to such a matter, I¡¯m a little afraid that she will keep her emotions to herself. And after a few days of staying silent, she would suddenly take action and do something big.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s gaze moved from the coffee table to the corridor on the second floor as he stared thoughtfully at Mo Zhu¡¯s door. Xu Huan glanced at the man. He didn¡¯t know what Huo Xuan was thinking about, but he suddenly recalled something. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Huo, there¡¯s some progress on the matter you asked me to investigate. However, the other party has a strong background and is quite skillful. I¡¯m afraid it will take some effort to investigate more carefully!¡± Huo Xuan narrowed his eyes when he heard this. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°All the patients in the hospital used the special medicine in order that day. Originally, Grandma Zhang should have been the first one in the morning, but for some reason, someone had secretly changed the order and shifted her to the last in the queue in the afternoon.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s voice sounded fierce.. Chapter 232 - Investigation Results Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, Xu Huan added coldly, ¡°That morning, after giving the medicine to other patients who needed it, the rest of the special medicine was stolen. According to the staff on duty at that time, no one entered the pharmacy that day. Besides that, I¡¯ve seen the surveillance video of the hospital too. There¡¯s nothing abnormal. I suspect that someone had tampered with it.¡± Huo Xuan quietly listened to Xu Huan before raising his hand to pinch his glabella. He asked, ¡°Do you have any clues from the research institute?¡± Xu Huan frowned and slowly sat up straight before continuing, ¡°The research institute¡¯s medicine was taken away by a mysterious person of unknown origin. The person who was sent to investigate said that the entire research institute knew that he had taken it, but no one said who it was. This matter sounds a little tricky.¡± ¡°Brother Huo, through the investigations over the past two days, our people have discovered that there was more than one force that attacked Cloud City that day. I¡¯m afraid there are also many people hiding in the shadows. I suspect that those people already knew Little Bamboo¡¯s identity, so they spent a lot of effort to test her ability.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his fingers rested on his crossed thighs as if nothing had happened. His fingers tapped his knees lightly. A moment later, he raised his eyes and instructed coldly, ¡°Pass down my orders. Ask the Dark Department to temporarily put aside the missions they have on hand. All of you are to mobilize and delve deep into Cloud City¡¯s capital and the neighboring cities. Pay close attention to the movements of the various families in Beijing, especially the Zhang family. If there¡¯s any news, you have to inform me immediately!¡± Knowing the severity of this matter, Xu Huan did not have any objections and immediately nodded. After a while, he seemed to have recalled something and Xu Huan looked at Huo Xuan in confusion. ¡°Brother Huo, why are we paying special attention to the Zhang family? Although Grandma Zhang has the Zhang family¡¯s legitimate bloodline, she has already passed away. What has this got to do with Little Bamboo?¡± Huo Xuan picked up the tea that was already a little cold from the coffee table and took a sip. ¡°Although Grandma Zhang has passed away, the person she cared about the most when she was alive is still here. Although she has brought those unknown secrets underground, the people who are coveting her might not think so. They will definitely turn their attention to Mo Zhu.¡± ¡°You mean? They¡¯ll target Little Bamboo?¡± Xu Huan frowned tightly, and he instantly noticed that something was wrong. Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandma Zhang is already useless to them, but Mo Zhu is indeed a descendant of the Zhang family. With the Zhang family¡¯s influence in Beijing, it¡¯s not difficult to find out her identity and abilities. Even if they only have a little understanding of her, Mo Zhu can¡¯t hide her medical skills.¡± Xu Huan scratched his head and asked, ¡°Will the Zhang family take action on Little Bamboo?¡± After a moment of silence, Huo Xuan said coldly, ¡°The Zhang family shouldn¡¯t be only targeting Xiao Zhu. They want to take down the entire capital.¡± After a pause, seeing that Xu Huan¡¯s eyes had already widened in shock, Huo Xuan continued, ¡°Do you still remember that many years ago, more than ten small villages near Beijing suffered a terrorist attack overnight?¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he also recalled this matter. He immediately slammed the sofa in anger. ¡°I remember. Back then, when the matter was reported, I happened to pass by the place where the police were collecting evidence. That group of people was really cruel. They didn¡¯t even let the old and children off. Not many people in the villages were left alive. What¡¯s more detestable is that after they killed the people, they burned the place down. It¡¯s too cruel, too cruel!¡± This matter had left a deep impression on Xu Huan. Although he was young at that time, seeing the corpses and broken limbs all over the ground with his own eyes still caused him to suffer for a few days. Furthermore, he had firmly remembered this matter from then on.. Chapter 233 - Special Case Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying this, a thought flashed across Xu Huan¡¯s mind. He connected it to what Huo Xuan had said just now and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Could it be that what happened this time has something to do with that incident back then? Then what exactly is that mysterious person doing? Why did he spend so much effort to send so many people from afar to attack Grandma Zhang, and why did he harm the villagers of more than ten villages?¡± Huo Xuan stared at the door of Mo Zhu¡¯s room on the second floor and said thoughtfully, ¡°Grandma Zhang should have what that mysterious person wants, and as for the Zhang family, they probably made a deal with him.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan suddenly sat up straight. He took out his phone and gave Mo Wu a call. After the other party picked up, he instructed coldly, ¡°Send someone to Qingyuan Village to surround the small house that Mo Zhu and Grandma Zhang used to live in. No one is allowed to enter or leave without my permission. If anyone breaks through the door by force, leave no one alive!¡± After saying this, he arranged for Xu Huan to handle the matters in the Dark Department. Then, he stood up and went upstairs to knock on Mo Zhu¡¯s door. In the room, Mo Zhu was lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling in a daze. Ever since she arrived in the room, she had been tossing and turning for a long time without a hint of sleepiness. Now, she was quietly thinking about the happy times when she was still with her grandmother. As she thought about it, her nose suddenly felt sour for no reason. She had never made her grandmother worry since she was young. No matter if it was in school or in the outside world, and ever since she left Qingyuan Village, she rarely went to the hospital to visit her grandmother. In the past, she had thought that as long as she could find the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to cure her grandmother¡¯s illness, they would have a long time to live together. She did not expect her death to come so quickly. As she was thinking about these small matters, Huo Xuan suddenly knocked on the door lightly. Mo Zhu sniffed and said lightly, ¡°Come in.¡± Huo Xuan pushed the door open and entered the house. He saw Mo Zhu lying on the bed in a daze. His eyes darkened as he said worriedly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I¡¯m afraid we have to hurry and go to Qingyuan Village to take a look.¡± When Mo Zhu heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words, she immediately understood the deep meaning in his words. She nodded lightly and stood up to get out of bed to get dressed. Knowing that the two of them were going to Qingyuan Village, Mo Wu and Xu Huan quickly settled the matters that they were arranging on hand. They had already driven to the Huo residence and waited for them. Once Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu got into the car, the four of them drove with the guide of the navigation system and rushed to Qingyuan Village. They were afraid that something unexpected would happen in the village, so Huo Xuan sat beside Mo Zhu and kept making calls, sending more people to aid them. Mo Zhu quietly leaned against the back of the chair in the back seat, her arm gently resting on the armrest of the chair. A few minutes later, she seemed to have recalled something and took out her phone from her coat pocket to make a call. The person on the other end of the phone quickly pressed the answer button. A mature woman¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°K, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Zhu rubbed her palms lightly and asked with a smile, ¡°Where are you?¡± Hearing the faint panting sound from the phone, the woman calmed her breathing a little and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found that small house according to the location and picture you sent me. According to my observation, there should be more than three groups of people hiding in the dark around the area. When I came, I had already avoided them. Should I help you solve these problems before they discover me?¡± The person who spoke was Poppy. Once Grandma Zhang passed away, Mo Zhu had already considered that those people would definitely not give up and shift their target to Qingyuan Village. Therefore, that night, she called Poppy and asked her to take a detour to Qingyuan Village to guard the house for her when she arrived back in Cloud City. However, the small village of Qingyuan Village was too remote. In order to avoid the gazes of these people hiding in the dark, Poppy had to take the lesser taken paths and it took her three days to reach here.. Chapter 234 - Arriving at Qingyuan Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment before replying indifferently, ¡°As long as that group of people doesn¡¯t enter the house or harm the villagers of Qingyuan Village, you don¡¯t have to take action.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu added worriedly, ¡°But if they do anything extreme, you have to protect the people in the village.¡± When Poppy, who was on the other end of the phone heard this, she immediately patted her chest and promised, ¡°No problem, leave this simple matter to me. If anyone dares to take action without a care for their lives, I want them to taste how powerful my bullets are!¡± After saying this, Poppy took a shallow breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can take a needle or thread from your house!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Poppy replied plainly, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Just as she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Hearing the prompt from the phone, Mo Zhu heaved a long sigh of relief. Since Poppy had already arrived, those few teams of people were definitely not her match. Before she arrived, if nothing unexpected happened, there should not be any irrelevant people entering the house. Poppy¡¯s ability was obvious to everyone in the Pavilion of Love. Her reputation was accumulated through killing. Nine out of the ten orders in her hands were related to killing someone. Besides that, she had never been defeated in her missions for so many years. She was the publicly recognized king of killers. And Mo Zhu and Poppy had always been helping each other. With her guarding the house for her in Qingyuan Village, Mo Zhu was very relieved. As Qingyuan Village was really very remote, even though Mo Wu and Xu Huan had been driving on the main road without any obstructions, they had taken two days to arrive at the village. The subordinates that Mo Zhu had sent and the people Huo Xuan had called for were already lying in ambush around the village. When they entered the village, be it in the village or outside, there were some unfamiliar faces who looked at them from time to time. Mo Zhu stuck her hands in her pocket and got out of the car before walking towards the village. Just as she took two steps forward, she saw many unfamiliar men either standing or squatting at the entrance of her house. She glanced at those people coldly and when she saw that everyone was looking back at her, she had no intention of avoiding them. Mo Zhu turned to the dark and said, ¡°Take action.¡± A moment later, the few people who harbored ill intentions were quickly taken care of by Mo Zhu¡¯s subordinates, who were hiding in the dark. After they quickly dragged the corpse away, Mo Zhu looked up at the small house not far away, took two steps forward, took out her key and opened the door. At this moment, Poppy had already heard the commotion outside. She secretly climbed over the window sill and entered the room when no one was looking. When she heard the sound of the lock opening at the door, she leaned against the back of the cabinet and gently picked up her gun. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Then, a young girl who looked to be about 17 or 18 years old walked in. Poppy stared at the person and frowned, not knowing whether to take action or not. She had a hesitant expression on her face. After observing Mo Zhu for a few seconds, the frown on Poppy¡¯s forehead deepened. Although the girl in front of her was young, she exuded an intimidating aura. Besides that, according to her many years of experience on missions, the girl definitely had the internal energy taught to her by a hidden expert. If she took action rashly, she did not have much of a chance of winning. Seeing Mo Zhu continue walking into the house as if there was no one else around, Poppy spat ruthlessly in her heart. She really didn¡¯t know where Almighty K had recruited this unfathomable expert from. It seemed like she was doomed today. With this in mind, Poppy took two steps forward with her gun and arrived in front of the few people who had entered the house. Unexpectedly, before she could speak, the little girl in front of her nodded at her lightly and turned to introduce her to the person behind her. ¡°This is my friend, Yang Yun..¡± Chapter 235 - Almighty K Appears Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Poppy heard this, her tightly furrowed brows instantly relaxed. Her real name was Yang Yun and only Almighty K knew about this. It seemed like this unfathomable young lady in front of her was the legendary Almighty K! Upon hearing Mo Zhu take the initiative to introduce herself, Huo Xuan understood that this woman in front of him must be the girl¡¯s good friend, in order for her to place so much importance on her. He took two steps forward and greeted Poppy politely, ¡°Hello.¡± Poppy was someone who had seen all sorts of situations. When she heard Mo Zhu introduce her real name instead of her code name, she immediately realized that Almighty K had definitely not announced her own identity to these people. Thinking of this, she raised her eyes and looked back at Huo Xuan, replying with a smile, ¡°Hello, hello.¡± The few of them greeted each other and had a simple introduction to have a better understanding of each other. After Mo Zhu placed them in the living room, she went to Zhang Fen¡¯s room alone. It had been a long time since they left Qingyuan Village. The tables and chairs in the room were covered in dust. Mo Zhu walked two steps to her grandmother¡¯s bed and quietly looked at the photo of the two of them on the bedside table. Her eyes instantly welled up with tears. The photo was wrapped by Zhang Fen with a transparent tape a few times. As Mo Zhu did not like to take photos, her grandmother was afraid that the photo would turn yellow after a long time and specially placed it in a sealed photo frame. Mo Zhu picked up the photo frame and gently rubbed her grandmother¡¯s smiling face in the photo with the tip of her fingers. She recalled the situation when they took the photo. At that time, she and Jiang Yu were still studying in Qingyuan Village, and Uncle Jiang was still alive. That day, when Uncle Jiang heard that her grandmother was bringing Mo Zhu to take a photo, he was afraid that her grandmother would be weak, so he specially borrowed a camera from the photo studio in the village and took the photo for them at their house. After recalling for a while, Mo Zhu looked up and held back the tears in her eyes. Thinking of what her grandmother had said before she died, she stood up and lifted the mattress on her grandmother¡¯s wooden bed, revealing the uneven bed frame. After counting the number of bed boards, Mo Zhu found the second one that Zhang Fen had mentioned. She raised her hand and gently knocked it. A crisp sound rang out and Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows. It was indeed empty. Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers were very thin. Her two knuckles were clasped in the gap between the bed boards. With a light pinch, the bed board was opened by her. In the secret compartment under the board lay a jade-faced Guan Yin. There was a thick stack of papers under the Guan Yin statue. The ink on it was obvious, and it looked like a stack of documents. Mo Zhu reached out and took out the jade-faced Guan Yin. It was small and it lay in her palm. Just by touching it, she knew that it was something good. Although Mo Zhu did not understand why so many people were fighting for it and did not hesitate to sacrifice so many lives to obtain this treasure, she knew that her grandmother had died for it. Therefore, as long as she was alive, this thing would definitely not fall into the hands of others! Putting the jade-faced Guan Yin in her pocket, she reached out and took out the pile of information at the bottom of the secret compartment. She gently blew at the dust on the information and the neatly arranged words appeared in front of Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu looked up and scanned through these documents. After quickly browsing through them, she knew that these were all information about the Zhang family that her grandmother had secretly investigated behind her back all these years. Not only did it contain the history of the Zhang family¡¯s development, but it also contained the development of the Zhang family¡¯s business and business partners over the years. Even the personal matters of the Zhang family¡¯s descendants in the Zhang family¡¯s mansion were printed on these documents in detail. Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened again. In all the years she had been by her grandmother¡¯s side, she had never mentioned that she had the Zhang family¡¯s bloodline. Every time Mo Zhu asked, she would find all sorts of reasons to gloss over it. Mo Zhu had always thought that her grandmother¡¯s unwillingness to mention the past was because she had something unspeakable. She did not expect that there were some secrets that she had not found when she investigated. If her grandmother had really been like how she had portrayed herself, then why did she secretly gather so much information about the Zhang family secretly? All these years, when she used K¡¯s hacker identity to check the entire country, she only found out that her grandmother had some relationship with the Zhang family. The Zhang family was too powerful and had too many industries. Even if she used other connections, there was very little information that K could find. Her grandmother was a sick old woman who had to be bedridden all year round. Why was she able to investigate the Zhang family¡¯s matters so clearly all these years? It seemed like everything was not as simple as it looked.. Chapter 236 - Leaving the House Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu stood rooted to the ground and pondered for a bit. After a while, she kept the information and stood up to push open the door. Standing at the door and looking at the decorations in the room carefully, Mo Zhu sighed lightly. As if sensing the girl¡¯s frustration, Huo Xuan took two steps forward and patted her shoulder gently. ¡°Qingyuan Village is so close. I can send you back anytime if you want.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded slightly and looked back at Huo Xuan. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying this, the few of them did not stay any longer and immediately followed Mo Zhu out of the house. Mo Zhu skillfully locked the door of the house. Unexpectedly, just as they reached the door, they saw a group of villagers surrounding the street outside the door. When Xu Huan saw this, he scratched his head in confusion. He turned to look at Mo Zhu and asked curiously, ¡°Little Bamboo, what¡¯s going on?¡± Just as Xu Huan finished speaking, a middle-aged woman who was holding a basket of vegetables not far away walked quickly to Mo Zhu¡¯s side and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. She said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯ve finally returned to the village. We¡¯ve all heard about Grandma Zhang. My condolences to you. Although Grandma Zhang has left, we¡¯re still here. If you miss home in the future, feel free to come back. You can come to Auntie¡¯s house. I¡¯ll make chicken soup for you!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her nose turned slightly sour. She shook the woman¡¯s hand back and said softly, ¡°Auntie Chen, after my grandmother and I left the village, did everyone lead a good life?¡± As if she had thought of something, the woman lowered her head and quietly wiped her tears. She looked up and revealed a sincere smile. ¡°It¡¯s very good. We¡¯ve been well, it is just that I¡¯m worried about you and your grandmother sometimes. I¡¯m worried that the two of you will feel uncomfortable in the big city and get bullied by others¡­¡± Mo Zhu curled her lips and smiled lightly. She understood that Auntie Chen was really worried about her. She patted the woman¡¯s hand comfortingly and said, ¡°Auntie, can you not trust my abilities? It has always been Xiao Zhu who bullies others. Who can bully me!¡± Hearing that, the woman was relieved. She nodded, took the girl¡¯s hand and rubbed it nervously. ¡°Xiao Zhu, it¡¯s not easy to return to Qingyuan Village. Come and stay for two days with me. There are chickens and fish at home. Your uncle can kill them for me to cook some dishes to nourish your body.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she frowned without batting an eyelid and replied, ¡°No, no. I have a lot of things to attend to. I¡¯ll visit you guys next time.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu turned to leave. Seeing this, the white-haired old man who was standing behind the woman just now suddenly took a step forward and said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal? We haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. It¡¯s a good opportunity to talk.¡± Mo Zhu shook her head lightly and rejected him. ¡°Maybe next time. There¡¯s really something urgent waiting for me to deal with.¡± The white-haired old man was the village chief of Qingyuan Village. Ever since Zhang Fen brought Mo Zhu to the village, he had been taking a lot of care of this grandmother and granddaughter pair, who had no one to rely on. He even asked the villagers to send eggs and vegetables to them from time to time. It could be said that he had watched Mo Zhu grow up. In the past two days, the young man who had gone to Cloud City to work called back and said that Zhang Fen had passed away. Everyone in the village was worried about Mo Zhu. Although they did not say it, everyone secretly took a glance at Zhang Fen¡¯s door whenever they walked past to work in the fields or return home, to see if Mo Zhu and Zhang Fen had returned home. Now that Mo Zhu had finally returned to the village, everyone sincerely wanted to take good care of this lonely child. Seeing that Mo Zhu was determined to leave, the village chief took two steps forward and tugged at her coat. He leaned close to the girl and instructed softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, many outsiders with unknown identities have come to the village these two days. I don¡¯t think they look like good people.. You have to be careful!¡± Chapter 237 - The Warm-hearted Auntie Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu looked back at the old man and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Village Chief. Those people won¡¯t dare to provoke me. I¡¯m very safe!¡± The white-haired old man raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He continued with some worry, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I know that you have always been independent since you were young and that your skills are not bad. However, no matter what, you are still a young lady. There are so many experts outside. How can the uncles and aunties in the village be not worried, knowing that you are wandering outside alone¡­¡± After a pause, the old man added, ¡°Back then, your grandmother brought the young you to the foot of the Qingyuan Village from afar. Just by listening to your grandmother¡¯s pure Mandarin and her expensive clothes, I could tell that she was definitely not an ordinary person. Now that so many years have passed, you have grown up and become capable. The Village Chief is not stupid either. Thinking that those people were all in the village after Grandma Zhang passed away, I also understand that this matter is most likely related to you.¡± ¡°But no matter what, we all watched you grow up. Now that your grandmother is no longer around, we¡¯re your family. These people are so ferocious and they don¡¯t look like good people at all. Listen to the village chief and go to Auntie Chen¡¯s house to let them take care of you for one night. When it¡¯s dark, I¡¯ll bring someone to chase the strangers out. You can leave tomorrow morning.¡± After saying this, the village leader shook his head and sighed lightly. Mo Zhu had been sensible since she was young. Although she did not like to play with the children in the village, everyone knew that this young lady was kind and not a bad person. When she was a little older, she had learned how to earn money from somewhere. Not only did she teach the villagers many advanced science and technology, but she also taught everyone how to become rich. All these years, with the help of Zhang Fen and Mo Zhu, everyone¡¯s days had been getting better and better. Their savings had also increased. It could be said that without Zhang Fen and Mo Zhu, they would not be able to be self-sufficient now. Ever since Qingyuan Village became better and better, the surrounding villages also started to fight to imitate it. Originally, the girls in Qingyuan Village had always been looked down on by the other small villages. Over the years, the business in the village had gotten better in all aspects, and there were more and more people who came to propose marriage to the girls in the village. The villagers were sincerely grateful to Zhang Fen and Mo Zhu. Although the two of them were outsiders, in the eyes of the villagers, they had long treated Zhang Fen as their elder and Mo Zhu as their own child. Over the past two days, when he saw the constant stream of strangers entering the village, the village chief had already sensed that something was wrong. Today, when he saw Mo Zhu return, he was afraid that something would happen to the girl. He hurriedly shouted for all the villagers who had not left work to come and help. Mo Zhu had done them a great favor, and they could not leave the girl alone and let her be bullied by others. Now that Mo Zhu saw how persistent the village chief was, she didn¡¯t know how to reject him. Huo Xuan understood the girl¡¯s dilemma. He gently walked behind Mo Zhu and said to the village chief, ¡°Village Chief, you and the uncles and aunties in the village don¡¯t have to worry too much about Mo Zhu. I will protect her well. I won¡¯t let her be hurt.¡± The old man frowned and looked up at Huo Xuan, who had suddenly appeared behind Mo Zhu. He asked curiously, ¡°Who are you?¡± Huo Xuan raised his head politely and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Huo Xuan, Mo Zhu¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± After hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s polite self-introduction, Auntie Chen lowered her head slightly and started to think. Huo Xuan, Huo Xuan, why did this name sound so familiar to her? A few seconds later, a memory flashed across the woman¡¯s mind. She has recalled it now. Wasn¡¯t this the person that the bad woman had asked Mo Zhu to marry when she wanted to take Mo Zhu away? The woman immediately pinched her waist and said with a displeased expression, ¡°So it¡¯s you. Back then, Xiao Zhu¡¯s mother had hooked up with a rich family and didn¡¯t want her, so she left her here. Later, in order to please you and your family, she remembered this daughter of hers, brought her away forcefully and forced her to marry into your family. After such a thing happened, you still have the face to promise us that you will protect Xiao Zhu well.. Do you think we are all idiots?¡± Chapter 238 - The Villagers Are Worried Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan didn¡¯t expect the villagers to treat him this way. He rubbed his glabella and replied awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Everyone, listen to me¡­¡± Before Huo Xuan could finish, the woman frowned and reprimanded him, ¡°I also heard that the person your family wanted to marry wasn¡¯t our Xiao Zhu. It was Xiao Zhu¡¯s mother who insisted on pushing her over. With this, can you still treat Xiao Zhu sincerely? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, the villagers who were standing behind the village chief and holding weapons started muttering unhappily. ¡°Auntie Chen is right. Mo Zhu has played with us since we were young. How can a pure and kind girl like her be able to win young masters and ladies like you from rich families who are scheming against each other every day? We might as well let her be free and do whatever she wants with us!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t treat Mo Zhu well wholeheartedly, say it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t delay the next half of Xiao Zhu¡¯s life. Let her stay in Qingyuan Village in peace and we can do our best to help her find a good man to live the rest of her life with.¡± The few people present were confused by the villagers¡¯ chattering. Xu Huan and Mo Wu also looked at each other in embarrassment. They had traveled extensively with Huo Xuan and had seen a lot of the world, but now that they were faced with such chatterboxes, they were really at a loss. When Poppy, who was standing at the side and rubbing her gun pocket quietly, saw the chaotic scene in front of her, she also followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and looked at Huo Xuan who was standing beside her. A hint of deep meaning flashed across her eyes. So Almighty K¡¯s fianc¨¦ was actually the young master of the Huo family? Interesting, interesting! At this moment, Huo Xuan was also a little anxious. He calmed his heart and pondered quietly for a minute. He raised his head and looked seriously at the village chief and the people who had spoken just now. He lowered his posture and said sincerely, ¡°I know that everyone really loves Mo Zhu. I promise everyone here that I will definitely fulfill my promise just now. If I go back on my words even a little, you can come to Cloud City to reprimand me anytime. I¡¯ll apologize to everyone one by one!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned to look at the man and smiled lightly as she said to the village chief, ¡°Village Chief, I believe he will treat me well. I have something else to do today, so I won¡¯t stay for dinner with all of you. When I return next time, I will definitely visit everyone personally.¡± Since the girl had already said so, it was not good for the village chief to continue persuading her. He gently touched the ends of Mo Zhu¡¯s hair and nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, more careful along the way then. If you have any problems, hurry back to the village. We¡¯re here if you need anything!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Zhu understood the village chief¡¯s intentions and agreed immediately. After bidding farewell to the villagers, Mo Zhu and the others got into the car and rushed back to Cloud City. Along the way, Mo Wu and Xu Huan were still in charge of taking turns to drive. The car drove at high speed on the highway to Cloud City. Unexpectedly, just as they arrived at the first fork in the road where they had to pay fees, Poppy, who had been sitting quietly in the back seat, said coldly, ¡°Stop the car, I¡¯ll get off here.¡± Mo Zhu turned to look at Poppy in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re getting off here?¡± Poppy nimbly carried her backpack. After bringing her belongings with her, she explained as she pulled open the car door, ¡°Yes, I have something else to deal with. I¡¯ll get off right here.¡± After saying this, she looked up and smiled at Mo Zhu, ¡°Call me if you need anything. It¡¯s not peaceful anywhere now. You have to be careful!¡± Just as Poppy was about to close the car door, Huo Xuan gently raised his hand and pressed it against the car door. ¡°Just as you¡¯ve said, it¡¯s very chaotic outside now. Ms. Yang, why don¡¯t you leave with us? I¡¯ll get my subordinates to send you there to do whatever you need so we can make sure you¡¯re safe..¡± Chapter 239 - Suspecting Poppy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Poppy heard this, her lips curled up in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Young Master Huo. I¡¯m the only one who protects others. No one in the world has the ability to protect me.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he nodded in understanding. Then, he loosened his grip and calmly took out a card from his pocket. On it was a name and a string of numbers. He handed the card to Poppy and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. However, you might encounter some unpredictable danger along the way. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, you can call this person. He will help you deal with it.¡± Ying Su followed Huo Xuan¡¯s words and turned to look at the number on the card. Just as she saw the string of numbers, she was instantly stunned for two seconds. Her fingers trembled slightly as she forced herself to remain calm and took the card. She said, ¡°Thank you for your concern and care, Young Master Huo.¡± The moment the card was handed out, Mo Zhu sat beside Huo Xuan and looked at it curiously. When she saw the number on the card, her eyes darkened. After saying this, Poppy politely closed the car door and walked into the trees by the highway without looking back. After sending Poppy away, the car returned to silence. Xu Huan was sitting in the front passenger seat, looking sleepy. Mo Zhu was leaning lightly against the back of the seat, quietly observing Huo Xuan. If the string of numbers she saw just now wasn¡¯t written wrongly, that should be Black Tiger¡¯s contact number. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t a public number used by the Love Pavilion. Mo Zhu frowned slightly, not understanding why Huo Xuan had handed Black Tiger¡¯s name card to Ying Su. The two of them were staff members of the Love Pavilion. Could it be that Huo Xuan had already guessed their identities? She had no clue at all. The more Mo Zhu thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. Ever since she helped Black Tiger avoid Huo Xuan¡¯s pursuit the last time, she had sensed that something was wrong. She really didn¡¯t know how Black Tiger had provoked Huo Xuan. The man had spent so much effort to capture him and even ordered her to help him. Putting everything else aside, she was the one who was going to have a hard time. Both parties had a good relationship with her, and it would appear that she was biased if she helped either of them. Seeing that Mo Zhu looked like she had something on her mind, Huo Xuan frowned slightly. He leaned close to the girl and gently rubbed her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still thinking about Qingyuan Village?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyes indifferently and glanced at Huo Xuan. She turned around and looked out the window before answering softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As the journey from Qingyuan Village to Cloud City was very long, after driving for five hours, Xu Huan and Mo Wu got out of the car and changed seats before Xu Huan started driving. Just as Mo Wu sat in the front passenger seat, he buckled his seatbelt and couldn¡¯t wait to turn around and ask Huo Xuan, ¡°Young Master, did you observe Ms. Mo¡¯s friend carefully today? Do you think she looks like someone?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he first turned his head and glanced at Mo Zhu lightly. After confirming that the girl had already started breathing evenly, he looked up at Mo Wu and said, ¡°Yes, and then?¡± Mo Wu didn¡¯t quite understand what Huo Xuan meant. He immediately scratched his head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no then. I just think that she looks like someone, but if you want me to explain in detail, I really can¡¯t remember the person who looks like her.¡± Huo Xuan turned his head and stared at Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeping face. He smiled lightly and replied, ¡°She¡¯s like Poppy.¡± If Huo Xuan hadn¡¯t seen through Yang Lan¡¯s disguise, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped the woman and handed her Black Tiger¡¯s contact details. From Yang Lan¡¯s expression and posture just now, it was hard to say that she didn¡¯t know Black Tiger.. Chapter 240 - Mo Zhus Identity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Huo family had been chasing Black Tiger for a long time in Beijing. They had tried all sorts of methods and even surrounded Golden Sands Beach for such a long time in order to catch him. However, Black Tiger escaped by luck every time. Poppy had definitely interfered in this matter. After being reminded by Huo Xuan, Mo Wu immediately patted his head and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. I knew that Ms. Yang looked so familiar. Previously, when you asked me to investigate the Love Pavilion, I specially checked on this person, Ying Su. After that, I happened to bump into her once when I was out on a mission with Mo Jiu. Although she had always been in disguise when she was out and had never revealed her true appearance, a person¡¯s face can change, but their temperament can¡¯t. This Ms. Yang must be Poppy!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his eyes darted straight at Mo Zhu. It was impossible for his little girl not to know someone that even Mo Wu could recognize. She was so familiar with Poppy and even addressed her by her real name. Their relationship must be good. However, with her identity, he wasn¡¯t sure what role Mo Zhu had played in the Love Pavilion. Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened as his lips curled up sinisterly. He wondered if Mo Zhu had been part of the reason why they had failed to capture Black Tiger the last time. If Black Tiger had obtained this girl¡¯s help, everything made sense. Before Huo Xuan could finish thinking, Mo Wu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned his head and said, ¡°Young Master, if we infer from this that Ms. Yang is Poppy, why does she have such a good relationship with Ms. Mo? Didn¡¯t they say that the staff of Love Pavilion only leave Love Pavilion to carry out missions? Why did Poppy agree to help Ms. Mo with such a small favor like guarding Qingyuan Village?¡± After hearing Mo Wu¡¯s words, even Xu Huan, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was interested in participating in the discussion. He turned to Mo Wu quietly as he drove. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu is so amazing. It¡¯s natural for her to be good friends with the Love Pavilion¡¯s Poppy. Take her identity as Master Long of Cloud City for example. Only a friend like her is worthy of Xiao Zhu¡¯s identity, alright!¡± Mo Wu frowned even more tightly when he heard this. He looked at Xu Huan and explained seriously, ¡°Young Master Xu, you might not know this, but as one of the four gods of the Love Pavilion, all of her identity information is a top secret of the Love Pavilion. Apart from the four gods themselves and the person who guards the private contact information of the four gods, even the people in the Love Pavilion won¡¯t know about the fact that her real name is Yang Yun, let alone the other organizations and forces!¡± Xu Huan was stunned and could not think straight for a moment. He replied jokingly, ¡°In that case, according to you, Little Bamboo is also one of the four gods of the Love Pavilion, right?¡± Just as he said this, Xu Huan¡¯s sharp eyes noticed through the rearview mirror that both Huo Xuan and Mo Wu did not speak. They fell silent at the same time. He chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Haha, I was just joking. I was just joking.¡± Mo Wu ignored Xu Huan and turned around to look at Mo Zhu thoughtfully. He said softly, ¡°If Ms. Mo is really a member of the Love Pavilion, with her ability, she definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary staff member. She¡¯s definitely one of the four gods. Then, which one of the four gods is Ms. Mo?¡± As if he had recalled something, Mo Wu paused for a moment, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and continued, ¡°Apart from Poppy, it¡¯s impossible for her to be Black Tiger too. Mo Jiu and I have seen Black Tiger with our own eyes when we went on missions in the past. He is indeed a man. Could Ms. Mo be the legendary Hawk?¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°Our Xu family had ordered for Hawk to help us with something before. Hawk is a man and has a stronger build than Black Tiger. You say that Little Bamboo is Hawk? Isn¡¯t this an insult to our Little Bamboo?¡± The corners of Mo Wu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Since these three aren¡¯t her, then who exactly is Ms. Mo? Could that Poppy just now be fake? Ms. Mo is the true Poppy of the Love Pavilion. Was Ms. Mo the one who invited Yang Lan to impersonate her?¡± Huo Xuan looked up at Mo Wu indifferently and stopped the crazy guesses of the two people in front of him. ¡°Stop thinking about it. No matter what her identity is, it¡¯s not something the two of you should worry about!¡± Mo Wu just couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided to stop thinking about it. He nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Young Master..¡± Chapter 241 - School Lessons Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The car arrived at the entrance of the Huo family¡¯s mansion quickly. Mo Zhu had already woken up and was looking out the window aimlessly. After Huo Xuan opened the door and got out of the car, he went straight to the other side and opened the car door for the girl. Seeing that Mo Zhu was still in a daze, he gently raised his hand and ruffled her hair. He said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, we¡¯re home. It¡¯s time to get out of the car.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned her gaze to the man. She seemed to have thought of something and replied with a slight frown, ¡°What day is it today? If it¡¯s not a weekend tomorrow, arrange for me to go to school for lessons.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Xu Huan, who had gotten out of the driver¡¯s seat, started chattering, ¡°Little Bamboo, so much has happened in the past two days, and you just came back from Qingyuan Village after a long journey. Do you really not need to rest for a few more days?¡± Mo Zhu shook her head lightly and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s good to go to class early.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan could only agree. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s Monday tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu looked up at Huo Xuan and got out of the car before entering the Huo residence. The next morning. Mo Zhu woke up early and went to the dining table to eat breakfast with Huo Xuan. After dinner, Uncle Zhang drove Mo Zhu to school before sending Huo Xuan to the company. The car stopped at the entrance of Jingyang High School. Mo Zhu looked at the school¡¯s huge school gate through the translucent car window in a daze. Then, she opened the car door skillfully and walked towards the classroom. Just as she entered the first floor of the school building, some students of the same grade saw Mo Zhu¡¯s figure. Then, rustling conversation came from the crowd not far away. ¡°Is this Mo Zhu from Class Eight? Didn¡¯t she take a long leave previously? She¡¯s back for class today?¡± Then, another voice sounded. ¡°Mo Zhu is really back. I saw her in the Physics Department previously. She¡¯s Mo Zhu from Class Eight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. She¡¯s finally back. If Mo Zhu doesn¡¯t return, not only will Class Eight be unlucky, but our classes will also be implicated!¡± When Mo Zhu heard these people¡¯s whispers, she frowned slightly. She raised her hand and zipped her coat to her collar. She chose to ignore the surrounding crowd¡¯s gazes and walked straight to Class Eight. After walking into Class Eight, Mo Zhu returned to her seat as if nothing had happened. After calmly sitting down, she laid on the table and started sleeping the entire day. Seeing that Mo Zhu had returned to class, the students of Class Eight were very excited and very happy. However, because they had heard about Grandma Zhang and Mo Zhu¡¯s aura when she entered the classroom just now was too cold and too strong, everyone looked at each other. No one dared to take the initiative to talk to Mo Zhu. A few minutes later, Mo Zhu raised her head and looked at the empty seat beside her. She frowned in confusion. In the past, as long as there were classes, Meng Ran would always be the first few to arrive in class. She was never late. Why was she not here today? Li Shen, who was sitting behind Mo Zhu and Meng Ran, came in from the back door at this moment and sat in his seat, preparing for class. Li Shen sat down and took out his textbook. He looked up and saw Mo Zhu coming to the classroom. His eyes suddenly lit up. He was about to go forward and talk to Mo Zhu, but for some reason, Li Shen lowered his head slightly. He didn¡¯t get up from his seat even when the bell rang. Without Meng Ran by her side, the students of Class Eight did not dare to take the initiative to wake up the sleeping Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu slept until lunchtime from the first lesson in the morning. She opened her sleepy eyes and stretched lazily. Out of habit, she wanted to ask Meng Ran to go to the dining room to get some food. However, when she turned around, she realized that there was no one in the girl¡¯s seat for the entire morning. Mo Zhu frowned and looked up at Zhang Qi¡¯s seat at the front table. The strange thing was that Zhang Qi¡¯s table was as clean as Meng Ran¡¯s.. Chapter 242 - Discovering A Problem Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Li Shen, who had been lurking not far away from her. She raised her hand and waved. ¡°Come over. I have something to ask you.¡± Li Shen was frightened by Mo Zhu¡¯s sudden mention of his name. He looked around a few times and after confirming that there were no other students beside him, he pointed at himself with a trembling finger and replied, ¡°Sister, Sister Mo, are you calling me?¡± Mo Zhu nodded when she heard this and said lightly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been standing there for so long. You should have something to say to me, right?¡± Li Shen¡¯s fingers unconsciously rubbed his sleeves. He took two steps towards Mo Zhu nervously. Indeed, Mo Zhu had hit the nail on the head. Something major had happened in Class Eight while Mo Zhu was gone. When Mo Zhu arrived today, he wanted to talk to the girl, but because he had never spoken to Mo Zhu alone before, he hesitated for a long time and did not take the initiative to speak. Seeing how timid the boy was, Mo Zhu looked around Class Eight¡¯s classroom. When almost everyone had left to eat, she looked up and stared at Li Shen. She asked, ¡°Did you apply for leave in the period I wasn¡¯t around? Where did Meng Ran and Zhang Qi go?¡± When Li Shen heard this, his body trembled violently. He did not dare to look Mo Zhu in the eye and avoided her gaze. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t take leave, but I really don¡¯t know where they went¡­¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows noncommittally. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Sister Mo, I, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Li Shen was frightened by Mo Zhu¡¯s tone and stammered as he replied. Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows and tidied up the messy books on the table simply. She placed her phone in her pocket and stood up. As she walked out of the classroom, she said to Li Shen, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you don¡¯t know, then that¡¯s fine.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the staircase next to Class Eight. After Mo Zhu left, Li Shen relaxed and took a few deep breaths. He walked out of the classroom thoughtfully and wanted to go to the canteen with the students after school. Just as he walked out of the classroom, he saw Liu Yuan waiting for him at the door. Ever since Zhang Qi¡¯s accident, Liu Yuan joined their clique of friends. Liu Yuan was originally waiting for Li Shen at the entrance of the classroom for lunch. When he saw Mo Zhu walk out of the classroom with him, he asked bluntly, ¡°Did you tell Sister Mo about Meng Ran and Zhang Qi?¡± Li Shen sighed when he heard this. He replied helplessly, ¡°No.¡± Liu Yuan was a little puzzled. He frowned and continued asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Sister Mo about them? Didn¡¯t you hear what that girl said when she came to Class Eight last time? Now, only Sister Mo can save us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it. When I saw Sister Mo come back today, I had already been thinking about whether I should say it the entire morning!¡± Li Shen scratched his head, not knowing what to do. ¡°But I promised Meng Ran to protect this matter for the two of them previously. The last time I went to the hospital to visit them, Meng Ran had reminded me repeatedly not to tell Sister Mo about this and make her feel sad.¡± Liu Yuan felt the same when he heard this. He sighed softly with Li Shen and replied, ¡°Actually, they¡¯re right. Sister Mo has already done too much for Class Eight. We can¡¯t burden her with such a small matter¡­¡± Class Eight was the last class in the entire level. After turning the corner after the back door, it was the staircase. As the two of them spoke, they turned around and walked towards the staircase. Unexpectedly, just as they turned the corner, they sharply saw a figure hiding in the dark. This frightened the two of them so much that they stood rooted to the ground and trembled. Mo Zhu placed her hands in her coat pocket and walked out of the shadows slowly.. She glanced at Li Shen indifferently and asked bluntly, ¡°What happened to Meng Ran and Zhang Qi?¡± Chapter 243 - Her Name Is Xing Meng Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Liu Yuan was standing rather close to Mo Zhu. He replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°Sister Mo, you, didn¡¯t you go eat?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at the student in front of her who she was not familiar with. She ignored him and turned to look at Li Shen. ¡°Let me ask you, what happened to Meng Ran and Zhang Qi? Why did you go to the hospital to visit them?¡± Li Shen¡¯s heart had been hanging in his throat nervously under the girl¡¯s gaze. He was already standing there in fear. He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Sister Mo, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I promised Meng Ran that I wouldn¡¯t tell you about this!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and curled her lips slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I naturally have a way to find out on my own. If I have to find out the truth through my own means, I¡¯ll make the two of you stay for a few days in the hospital like the both of them.¡± Liu Yuan had little contact with Mo Zhu and he was extremely frightened by the girl. He turned his head anxiously and glanced at Li Shen, who was trembling at the side. He immediately acted like a primary school student and raised his hand. ¡°Sister Mo, I, I¡¯ll say it. Meng Ran and Zhang Qi were bullied by a girl. That girl broke the bones in their limbs and even threatened Class Eight to listen to her. She said that if, if we don¡¯t listen, we will end up like them.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, a cold glint instantly shot out of her eyes. Who dared to hurt two students so badly in Jingyang High School and threaten the entire class? Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She looked up at Liu Yuan and continued asking, ¡°Who is that young lady?¡± Liu Yuan was frightened by the coldness that Mo Zhu suddenly emitted. He replied intermittently, ¡°Xing, Xing Meng, that girl is called Xing Meng.¡± Mo Zhu frowned, pinched her eyebrows and asked impatiently, ¡°Who¡¯s Xing Meng? Which class is she from?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Liu Yuan was stunned by Mo Zhu¡¯s question and did not know how to answer. When Li Shen saw this, he immediately continued, ¡°Sister Mo, I know about this. I remember that Jiang Xun had mentioned the origins of this Xing Meng to us last time. It is said that she is from a large family in Beijing, the Xing family. Their family researches various high-tech combat weapons and they have also joined the army of our country. There are many influential people with outstanding military achievements among their ancestors!¡± After saying this, Li Shen seemed to be worried that others would hear him. He was no longer afraid of Mo Zhu. He took the initiative to take two steps forward, moving closer to the girl and continued explaining, ¡°This Xing Meng had already registered for school in Jingyang High School since a while back. It was probably during the military training in Year One. Because she was so frightening, she stood out from the crowd, many people had paid attention to her at that time.¡± After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°But she only came to school for two to three days then. She took a long leave before the military training ended. It was only when you took leave and left school that she came back.¡± When Mo Zhu heard these words, she frowned in frustration and asked about the main point, ¡°Tell me something useful. How did Meng Ran and Zhang Qi provoke her? Why did she beat her up so badly?¡± After being reminded by Mo Zhu, Li Shen recalled the scene where the two of them were injured that day. He sighed and said, ¡°Sister Mo, ever since Xing Meng returned to Jingyang High School, she instructed her subordinates to give orders to every class in Jingyang High School. She wants all of us to listen to her. If we accidentally offend her or get in her way, she will beat us into the hospital, ensuring that we won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for half a month.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant and the school doesn¡¯t care about her?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t. It¡¯s probably because her family¡¯s power in Beijing is really not to be underestimated. Recently, even Elder Xu has been very tolerant of her. If anything happens, it¡¯s just a small punishment and a warning. There¡¯s no punishment at all. Meng Ran¡¯s arms and legs were crippled by her because she had accidentally bumped into her arm when she went to the office to get some documents. Zhang Qi happened to pass by and helped Meng Ran stand up to her, but in the end, he was also beaten so badly he got sent into the hospital..¡± Chapter 244 - A Powerful Background Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Li Shen said this, he looked a little depressed. He had never encountered such a thing in his life as a student. After the period of time where the students of Class Eight had worked hard to study and improve together, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi had long been considered good friends of his. Now that his good friends had been wronged, he could not do anything and had no choice but to swallow his anger. Mo Zhu tidied up the information that Li Shen and Liu Yuan had said just now. Now, she completely understood what had happened to Meng Ran and Zhang Qi. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Xun? Where did he go?¡± Li Shen looked up at Mo Zhu and replied softly, ¡°When they were in trouble, Jiang Xun was quite angry. He immediately wanted to bring people to seek justice. His father was afraid that he would be rash and kept him at home, so Jiang Xun hasn¡¯t returned to class until now.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. If it was really as Li Shen had said, then the reason Uncle Jiang had kidnapped Jiang Xun was definitely because he was afraid of the power behind that young lady. A family that could make Uncle Jiang retreat really couldn¡¯t be underestimated! Mo Zhu stood rooted to the ground and rubbed her palms. After a while, she looked up at Li Shen and instructed, ¡°Go to the canteen and buy more dishes. Wait for me at the school gate. I¡¯ll go to the principal¡¯s office. Then, the two of you will go to the hospital with me to visit Meng Ran and Zhang Qi.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu ignored the two of them and walked straight to the principal¡¯s office downstairs. Liu Yuan stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds and turned to look at Li Shen. He said, ¡°Are we really going to see them? Didn¡¯t Xing Meng say that day that if anyone wants toa€|¡± Before Liu Yuan could finish, Li Shen raised his hand and interrupted him. ¡°No matter what Xing Meng says, I will listen to Sister Mo. If Sister Mo wants me to buy food, I will. I believe Sister Mo. As long as she is here, that young lady won¡¯t be able to cause trouble!¡± When Liu Yuan and Li Shen went to the canteen to buy food, Mo Zhu had already arrived at the principal¡¯s office. Before pushing the door open and entering, she called Mo Wu in advance and asked him to prepare a set of silver needles and wait at the entrance of Jingyang High School. As Mo Zhu had expected, Elder Xu was alone in the office. He was sitting at his desk with a frown, reading a few thick documents. Seeing Mo Zhu enter, he nodded in understanding and signaled the girl to take a seat on the chair in front of his desk. Mo Zhu did not hesitate. She immediately took two steps forward and sat down straight. Then, she asked bluntly, ¡°Elder Xu, you should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Elder Xu stood up from his desk and filled a cup of tea for Mo Zhu. He sighed and said, ¡°Why are you here in school so soon? As something happened to Grandma Zhang two days ago, I thought you would stay at home and rest for a few more days!¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows disapprovingly and replied Elder Xu politely, ¡°Before her death, my grandmother instructed me to study hard. I want to follow her last wish.¡± Elder Xu nodded when he heard this. After sitting down again, he picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. He raised his eyes to look at Mo Zhu and touched the teacup in front of him thoughtfully. Although too many abnormal things had happened in Cloud City over the past two days, he believed that with Mo Zhu¡¯s ability and the Huo family¡¯s strength, the girl would definitely be able to deal with whatever came her way and scare the person who caused it, scaring him enough for him to come out from the dark. Seeing that Elder Xu was only looking at her and not responding to her, Mo Zhu cleared her throat and asked the question again, ¡°I believe you know why I¡¯m here today..¡± Chapter 245 - Elder Xus Entrustment Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After being reminded by Mo Zhu, Elder Xu immediately came back to his senses. Thinking of what had happened in school recently, he sighed unhurriedly and replied, ¡°You came to find me for matters regarding that girl called Xing Meng, right?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and stared at Elder Xu with deep meaning in her eyes. ¡°I just came to school today and I heard that this young lady had been really overbearing and had been injuring and bullying others in Jingyang High School.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea before continuing, ¡°I just don¡¯t know why the school can tolerate such incidents happening repeatedly in the school compounds and not stop it.¡± Elder Xu raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly. ¡°Xiao Zhu, what you said does exist, but the people involved are not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you willing to share the details?¡± Mo Zhu placed her hand on the wooden desk and started tapping lightly. Elder Xu understood Mo Zhu¡¯s personality. She would never back down, especially when Xing Meng had laid her hands on the students of Class Eight. He had long expected that Mo Zhu would find him to seek justice when she knew about this matter. However, he did not expect this day to come so early. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s persistence, Elder Xu sighed and replied helplessly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to meddle in this matter, but I can¡¯t and I don¡¯t have the ability to. The reason why Jingyang High School has been able to operate in Cloud City until now is all because of the Xu family in Beijing who had been backing me.¡± Elder Xu paused for a moment. Afraid that Mo Zhu wouldn¡¯t understand, he explained to the girl in detail, ¡°A few days ago, I heard that you had gone to Beijing personally. Then, you should be even more aware of the current chaotic situation in Beijing. The Xu family¡¯s development is getting worse by the day. It can¡¯t be ranked at all in the noble families. With the Xu family¡¯s current strength, not to mention the Xing family, even the families in Cloud City can¡¯t suppress them¡­¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, the tempo of her tapping on the desk slowly stopped. She looked up at Elder Xu indifferently and said, ¡°So? Isn¡¯t this the reason why you don¡¯t care about the students of Jingyang High School? Aren¡¯t they innocent?¡± Elder Xu lowered his head, his expression lonely as if he had aged ten years. ¡°I have no choice¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something. Elder Xu immediately raised his head and stared intently at Mo Zhu, a glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Xiao Zhu, I have a good idea. As long as you agree to take over Jingyang High School, everything can be solved. Not to mention that I trust your ability fully, but even if that doesn¡¯t work, you still have the Huo family from Beijing backing you up. As long as you agree, we can complete the procedures tomorrow!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her hand thoughtfully and propped her chin up. She pondered quietly for a moment and replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll consider this matter seriously. I¡¯ll give you an answer after I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu stood up and left the principal¡¯s office. She walked all the way to the school gate. When Mo Zhu arrived, Mo Wu¡¯s car had already stopped at the gate on time. Mo Zhu waved at Liu Yuan and Li Shen, who were standing by the road. The three of them got into the car and rushed to the hospital. In a few minutes, Mo Wu stopped the car at the entrance of the hospital. Mo Zhu took the silver needles that Mo Wu had prepared in advance and Li Shen brought them to Meng Ran and Zhang Qi¡¯s ward. In the ward, Meng Ran was lying on the hospital bed with her face facing up. Her limbs were wrapped in thick bandages, and other than talking and eating, she could not move at all. She stared at the ceiling above her head in boredom and took the initiative to talk to Zhang Qi, who was on the next bed. ¡°Zhang Qi, it¡¯s not a solution for us to lie down like this. Although I asked Lili to let my parents know that I¡¯m staying at her house for the next two days, it¡¯s been a few days. I can¡¯t tell them that I want to stay at Lili¡¯s house for the rest of my life, right?¡± Zhang Qi¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t any better at this moment. He frowned and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My parents have already gone to look for a famous doctor. In addition, there¡¯s still Jiang Xun, right? His father is very powerful. As long as we don¡¯t give up, we¡¯ll definitely recover.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to coax me. I¡¯ve seen the scans the doctor gave me last time. Not a single bone in me is fine. They¡¯re all broken.. Boohoo¡­¡± Chapter 246 - Visiting the Patients Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Meng Ran¡¯s voice was a little choked as she spoke. The day she was sent to the hospital, she pretended to be asleep and stole a look at the xray the doctor had taken for her. Even though she did not know medicine, she could tell at a glance that the bones in her four limbs were all broken. Coupled with the fact that she was lying in bed and unable to move, she was already certain that she was hopeless. Meng Ran lay on the bed and cried silently for a while. After a moment, she seemed to have recalled something. She looked up in Zhang Qi¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Zhang Qi, do you think Sister Mo will return to school to attend classes after she¡¯s done with her work? If she doesn¡¯t see us, will she know that we¡¯re in the hospital?¡± After a pause, she frowned worriedly. ¡°With Sister Mo¡¯s personality, she definitely won¡¯t let this matter rest. However, Xing Meng doesn¡¯t look like a good person. I heard that the Xing family has a rather big background. Will Sister Mo be bullied because of us¡­¡± Just as Meng Ran finished speaking and before Zhang Qi could reply, the door of the ward was pushed open forcefully from the outside. Then, Mo Zhu¡¯s face instantly appeared at the door of the ward. ¡°Why? Are you worried about me now? Why didn¡¯t you send someone to inform me when something happened?¡± Mo Zhu took two steps forward and stood in front of Meng Ran¡¯s bed, glaring at the girl angrily. Seeing that Mo Zhu had come to visit her personally, Meng Ran was so touched that her eyes welled up with tears. She sniffled with sobs and said softly, ¡°Sister Mo, why, why are you here?¡± Li Shen and Liu Yuan followed Mo Zhu into the ward. When they saw the two of them, Zhang Qi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why are the two of you here too? Did the two of you tell Sister Mo about this? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep it a secret? Why can¡¯t you even keep a secret like this!¡± Li Shen took two steps forward and placed the lunch in his hand on the table in the ward. He turned around, scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°We didn¡¯t take the initiative to tell Sister Mo. Sister Mo was too sensitive and realized something was wrong. She forced us to tell her about it.¡± When Zhang Qi heard this, he was about to say a few more words to blame Li Shen. However, before he could speak, Mo Zhu stopped him. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop talking. You¡¯re already lying on the hospital bed and you can¡¯t stop talking.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu stood up and carefully checked the injuries of the two of them. She raised her hand and pinched Meng Ran and Zhang Qi¡¯s fingers and ankles. Just by looking at them, Mo Zhu knew that not only were the bones of their limbs broken, the tendons of their hands and feet were also broken. Mo Zhu frowned slightly and a wave of anger welled up in her heart. No matter what background this Xing Meng had, she actually dared to beat up the people of Class Eight so terribly. She would have to return this debt to her sooner or later! Zhang Qi saw Mo Zhu standing in front of the hospital bed and staring at Meng Ran¡¯s wrist in a daze. He said worriedly, ¡°Sister Mo, Meng Ran and I are already very happy that you came to visit us. Why don¡¯t you stay out of this matter? That Xing Meng seems to be really powerful. It¡¯s better for us to avoid trouble. I think it¡¯s better to take a step back. You just returned to school for class. We don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you anymore!¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows when she heard this. She calmly took out the silver needle that Mo Wu had handed her just now, opened the needle bag and gave Zhang Qi a glance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters.¡± Meng Ran agreed with Zhang Qi¡¯s words. Although she knew that Mo Zhu had her own opinions, she still couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Sister Mo, this young lady called Xing Meng is not simple. You have to be careful. Last time, after she took action, an expert fighter suddenly appeared beside her. I heard from Jiang Xun that it was the bodyguard her family sent to Cloud City to protect her.. I suspect that although this person doesn¡¯t appear usually, she must be following Xing Meng closely to protect her!¡± Chapter 247 - Treating the Broken Bones Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu took out the silver needles from the needle bag as if nothing had happened. She skillfully removed the bandage from Meng Ran and Zhang Qi¡¯s tightly wrapped hands and feet, then she identified a few acupuncture points, took out the silver needles and quickly inserted them. This action stunned the four people in the ward other than Mo Zhu. Their mouths were wide open in shock as they stared at Mo Zhu, who was seriously performing the acupuncture on the bed. A few minutes later, Mo Zhu took out the silver needles that were inserted into the two of them and calmly took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket. She unscrewed the cap and poured out two pills, then stuffed them into Meng Ran and Zhang Qi¡¯s slightly opened mouths. She put away the needle bag and instructed lightly, ¡°After you swallow this pill, the two of you can get out of bed.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu looked at the lunch Li Shen had brought over and added, ¡°Li Shen brought you lunch from the school¡¯s dining hall just now. Eat them quickly later. After you¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go to school together in the afternoon.¡± These words stunned Zhang Qi, who was lying on the hospital bed. His limbs were already in such a state, but Sister Mo still wanted him to drag his broken body to class. She was too unreasonable. At this moment, Meng Ran did not quite understand the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words. Just now, when she saw Mo Zhu inserting needles into Zhang Qi and her, she thought that Mo Zhu was testing whether they could feel the pain from the needles. She did not think that Mo Zhu was skilled in medicine. As for the pill, Meng Ran had tried it just now. Apart from the faint medicinal fragrance of Chinese medicine, she could not taste any ingredients at all. She thought that it was medicine Mo Zhu had left over that had been used to replenish her blood. While Meng Ran was still thinking about something, Zhang Qi had already said with a long face, ¡°Sister Mo, stop teasing Meng Ran and me. It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t see how we looked when you came in just now. We have tried many times over the past two days. Now, let alone getting out of bed, we don¡¯t even dare to move our feet!¡± When Mo Zhu heard Zhang Qi¡¯s words, she ignored him and walked straight to Meng Ran. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the railing beside the girl¡¯s bed. She calmly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯re not up to it? Why? Do you not believe your Sister Mo?¡± Meng Ran saw Mo Zhu¡¯s sharp eyes staring at her and thought about what she had said. She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and gathered her strength in her chest. After suddenly exerting force, she immediately flipped to the other side of the bed. She blinked in disbelief. She could move now? She could only stare at the ceiling in a daze before Sister Mo came, but now she could flip around? Thinking of this, Meng Ran subconsciously raised her hand. It was incredible. She realized that not only could she move her body, but she could also move her limbs freely. After understanding this, Meng Ran looked at Mo Zhu excitedly and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand happily. ¡°Sister Mo! You¡¯re too amazing. I can actually move! Does that mean that I can get out of bed?¡± After saying this, Meng Ran did not wait for Mo Zhu¡¯s reply. She immediately raised her leg, put on her shoes, and got off the bed. She even stood by Zhang Qi¡¯s bed and jumped a few times. When Zhang Qi saw this, he said in disbelief, ¡°Meng Ran! You! You¡¯ve actually recovered? Then what about me?¡± With Meng Ran as an example in front of him, Zhang Qi stood up and started putting on his shoes excitedly. When the two of them were jumping around happily in the ward, Zhang Qi was convinced that they had really recovered! Their interaction stunned Li Shen and Liu Yuan. When they entered the room, the two of them could only move their heads. Why were they able to jump up and down freely now? At this moment, Mo Zhu was the calmest in the entire ward. She waved her hand and stood up to walk towards the door of the ward. When she reached the door, she turned around and instructed them, ¡°Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.. Let¡¯s hurry back to school after you¡¯re done eating!¡± Chapter 248 - Returning to School Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Mo Zhu opened the door of the ward, Meng Ran patted her head and reminded her, ¡°Sister Mo, aren¡¯t you eating with us?¡± As Mo Zhu walked out the door, she waved her hand behind her and her voice disappeared from the door of the ward. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± After the four of them had finished eating, Mo Zhu brought them back into the car with Mo Wu who had been waiting downstairs. The car did not delay and drove straight to Jingyang High School. Among the five of them, other than Mo Zhu, there was only Meng Ran who was a girl. Hence, everyone agreed that she would sit in the seat beside Mo Zhu. Not long after the car started moving, Meng Ran poked Mo Zhu¡¯s arm hesitantly and asked carefully, ¡°Sister Mo, do we go back to school openly like this. I¡¯m afraid of punishmenta€|¡± Before Meng Ran could finish, Mo Zhu retracted her gaze that was looking out the window and replied calmly, ¡°These are not things you should worry about. I¡¯m here for everything. Just return to class as usual.¡± With Mo Zhu¡¯s words, the four people in the car heaved a long sigh of relief. Their hearts were finally at ease. It was not that they were afraid of Xing Meng, but that young lady had threatened the entire Class Eight too ruthlessly last time. She even said that if they did not listen to her, she would send them to the intensive care unit of the hospital and stay there for the rest of their lives. Now that Mo Zhu had returned, there was finally someone who could dampen Xing Meng¡¯s spirit. In fact, not only were the students from Class Eight tormented by Xing Meng these two days, but the entire level¡¯s students had also been tormented by her. They all hoped that the school would step forward to manage this matter, or that someone would stand up for everyone and deal a blow to Xing Meng. Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of Jingyang High School. Mo Zhu opened the door and was about to get out of the car. She was halfway through her action when she seemed to have recalled something. She turned her head and asked Meng Ran, ¡°The two of you have been in the hospital for so long. How did you explain it to your family?¡± Meng Ran opened her mouth and was about to reply when Zhang Qi said impatiently from behind, ¡°Sister Mo, I have been staying in school starting from this semester. Last week, I called my father and said that I won¡¯t be going back for the weekend after extra tutoring in school.¡± After saying that, he pointed at Meng Ran and replied, ¡°Meng Ran told her family that she is staying at her classmate¡¯s house. Her parents are often on business trips, and not home for long periods of time. This girl often stays at her classmate¡¯s house.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she felt that something was wrong. She frowned and looked at Meng Ran. ¡°Your parents aren¡¯t home often? Why don¡¯t they let you stay on campus?¡± When Meng Ran heard Mo Zhu¡¯s question, she lowered her head and stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. ¡°When they just entered school, they told me about this. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to the school¡¯s work and living environment. In addition, I don¡¯t live far away, so I didn¡¯t apply for a dormitory.¡± Nodding, Mo Zhu did not probe any further and stood up to get out of the car. Just as the four of them entered the school gate, it immediately caused a huge uproar at the school gate. The matter between Meng Ran and Zhang Qi had blown up quite badly that day. Now, many students recognized their faces and gathered in the square at the entrance to discuss. ¡°Am I seeing things? Are they Meng Ran and Zhang Qi from Class Eight? Aren¡¯t they in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember I watched the ambulance take them away that day. It has only been a few days, but they have already recovered from such a serious injury?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right. Xing Meng was so cruel. It¡¯s impossible for the two of them to return to school so quickly to attend class. That day, I clearly heard a few sounds of bones breaking. It would¡¯ve taken them a long time to recover. How could they recover so quickly?¡± As the few of them spoke, Mo Zhu had already brushed past them. One of the people in the crowd recognized the girl¡¯s face and immediately raised his elbow to knock the shoulder of the person beside him. ¡°Look, is the young lady leading the group Mo Zhu? I heard that she¡¯s from the Huo family. Could it be that the Huo family had invited a divine doctor to treat Meng Ran and Zhang Qi?¡± ¡°Yes, what you said sounds quite possible!¡± Chapter 249 - Confrontation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu ignored the chattering students on the way and brought the four of them straight to Class Eight. Along the way, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi were quite nervous. There was an expert hired by Xing Meng hiding in school. The two of them were afraid that he would go and inform the school. Speaking of the devil, just as the two of them were worried about this possibility, Xing Meng¡¯s figure appeared at the corner that they had to pass to reach the school building. Xing Meng was wearing a tight pair of jeans and a white shirt. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail and she had light makeup on her face. She walked towards Mo Zhu arrogantly. Ever since the girl appeared, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi had been hiding behind Mo Zhu, trembling. The two of them did not mean to embarrass Sister Mo. It was just that Xing Meng¡¯s actions the last time were too aggressive. In addition, she had a power backing here that even Jingyang High School did not dare to provoke. Thinking of this, they were even more afraid. When Mo Zhu was quietly observing the person who came, Xing Meng recognized Mo Zhu through Meng Ran and Zhang Qi. She raised her eyebrows and walked straight to Mo Zhu and stood in front of her. As she looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s face, she could not help but feel a hint of jealousy. A few days ago, when she had just returned to Jingyang High School, she had specially sent someone to investigate the recent events in school. Naturally, she had heard of Mo Zhu¡¯s famous name. Before she came, she had specially checked Mo Zhu¡¯s school records and file. The information was written in great detail. Looking at Mo Zhu¡¯s face, Xing Meng could not believe that a country girl who had transferred from a remote mountain village could be so beautiful, so elegant, and even more like a young lady from a big family than her. Born in the Xing family, Xing Meng had always been very proud, especially since she was born and stood at the peak that others could never reach in their entire lives. She had a much higher social status than ordinary people, so she had been like a high and mighty noble lady since she was young. Now that she saw Mo Zhu, she almost couldn¡¯t control the jealousy in her chest. She almost wanted to destroy this beautiful and arrogant face in front of her just now. The two of them looked at each other for a long time. When Xing Meng saw that Mo Zhu did not look afraid of her at all, she immediately curled her lips unhappily and glanced coldly at Meng Ran and Zhang Qi, who were hiding behind the girl. She looked up and said arrogantly, ¡°Who asked you to come to school? Did you not hear what I said?¡± Upon hearing her words, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi lowered their heads and trembled even harder. Not only were they unable to answer the questions, they did not even dare to look at Xing Meng. Seeing how aggressive Xing Meng was, Li Shen, who had been standing behind the three of them, mustered up his courage and took a step forward. He said, ¡°We are all students of Jingyang High School. Why can¡¯t we come to school to learn? Meng Ran had just accidentally rubbed against you the last time and you made her lie in the hospital for so many days. The school doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. You can¡¯t be so unreasonable!¡± When Xing Meng heard this, it was as if she had heard a very funny joke. She looked at Li Shen, who was standing up for Meng Ran and Zhang Qi, mockingly. Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°The two of them didn¡¯t say anything. Who do you think you are? How dare you say such things in front of me. I think you¡¯re tired of living and want to reincarnate as soon as possible!¡± Xing Meng¡¯s expression when she said this was very fierce, making her originally fierce gaze look even more terrifying. Li Shen was so frightened that he immediately took a step back and looked away. Seeing that Li Shen was deliberately avoiding her words, Xing Meng refused to give up. She raised her hand and grabbed the collar of the person in front of her ruthlessly. She clenched her fists so tightly that Li Shen could not breathe. ¡°How dare you not answer my question. It seems like you want to suffer a little. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson then. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to stand up for others in the future!¡± Grabbing Li Shen¡¯s collar tightly, Xing Meng was about to raise her leg and kick the leg of the person in front of her. However, before she could move, her arm was grabbed by a strong force. Then, a surge of strong wind attacked her and she was forced to take a few steps back.. Chapter 250 - Not A Worthy Opponent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xing Meng retreated a few meters. After stabilizing herself, she looked up at Mo Zhu in disbelief. Based on her years of experience fighting with others, she was sure that Mo Zhu was the one who had attacked her just now. At this moment, Mo Zhu had already quietly pulled Li Shen behind her. She stood in front of them nonchalantly and stared expressionlessly at Xing Meng, who was in a rather sorry state. Her gaze was light, as if she did not take this person in front of her seriously at all. When Xing Meng saw Mo Zhu¡¯s cold appearance, she immediately raised her hand in anger and slapped Mo Zhu. She had used 80% of her strength in this slap. She wanted this girl who did not know her place to have a good taste of her power! Seeing Xing Meng attack, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened. She flashed to the girl and easily grabbed Xing Meng¡¯s arm. Before everyone could see her movements, she threw the girl away lightly. Xing Meng sensed Mo Zhu¡¯s actions and hurriedly took a few steps back. She knelt on one knee and propped herself up. She was so shocked that she raised her head to look at Mo Zhu. A storm suddenly rose in her heart. She did not expect this woman called Mo Zhu to be so powerful. Not only could she easily dissolve 80% of her strength, but she could also counterattack. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. The Xing family had hired an expert to teach her martial arts since she was young, and her master had even taught her a lot of internal energy. Could this Mo Zhu also be a disciple of an expert? No, no way. She was just a little wild girl in the village. How could she be more capable than the Xing family? There must be something fishy! Xing Meng stopped thinking about it. She forced herself to stand up calmly and glanced at Mo Zhu as if nothing had happened. She asked coldly, ¡°You have good skills. May I know who your master is?¡± Mo Zhu looked at Xing Meng indifferently. ¡°My skills are not presentable.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu did not answer her question, Xing Meng observed her expression for a few seconds before asking with a frown, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡± ¡°Mo Zhu.¡± Mo Zhu stood with her arms crossed, her voice lazy. Xing Meng raised her eyebrows when she heard this and replied as if she had already expected it, ¡°So you¡¯re Mo Zhu from Class Eight?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her arm and rubbed her palms lightly. She said casually, ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve heard of me? You suddenly appeared in Jingyang High School at this time to cause trouble. The Xing family sent you to test me, right?¡± Mo Zhu had understood the various big families in Beijing before. Of course, she had also read the detailed information and introduction of a big family like the Xing family. However, all these years, be it in Beijing or other branches of the Xing family, the main family of the Xing family had never personally interfered in any major matters. As the daughter of the main family, she could not think of any power that could make the Xing family send her to Jingyang High School. Mo Zhu had been staying in Qingyuan Village with her grandmother obediently. They had only been in Cloud City for a while. Why were these people targeting her here? Why did they appear at this time? Xing Meng did not expect Mo Zhu to point out her motive so directly. She raised her eyebrows and said with interest, ¡°To be able to think of this, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person. It seems like I was too careless in my previous simple understanding of you. You¡¯re really as smart as they say.¡± After saying this, Xing Meng paused for a moment and recovered her arrogant and high-spirited appearance as a young missy of a rich family. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯ve guessed it. The final outcome is still unknown. On the account that your grandmother has just passed away, I won¡¯t look for trouble with you for the time being. We have plenty of time in the future.¡± Upon hearing Xing Meng mention Zhang Fen, Mo Zhu raised her eyes and stared coldly at the girl in front of her. Her expression darkened as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t fight you just after my grandmother passed away. Let me tell you, don¡¯t touch anyone in Jingyang High School.. Otherwise, I will definitely make whoever has done that pay a hundred times the price!¡± Chapter 251 - A Powerful Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Once Mo Zhu finished speaking, the few people standing behind her felt their noses ache. They looked so touched that tears were about to fall. Ever since Xing Meng came to Jingyang High School again, all of them had been living in fear these days. They were afraid that if this young lady was unhappy one day, no one would be able to continue studying and attending classes in school. But now, Mo Zhu is back. Their Class Eight, and even the entire Jingyang High School, finally had someone to back them up. They believed in Mo Zhu. Since she could say such things in front of everyone, she definitely had the ability to deal with Xing Meng, or even the entire Xing family. Thinking of this, the shadow that had shrouded the hearts of the students over the past few days was instantly dispelled by Mo Zhu¡¯s inspiring words and disappeared without a trace. After saying this, Mo Zhu did not want to waste her breath on Xing Meng. She immediately waved her hand behind her and brought Meng Ran and the others out of the corner and walked towards the school building. Meng Ran and Zhang Qi raised their heads and gave Xing Meng a glance before following behind Mo Zhu obediently. They looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s back view and Meng Ran muttered softly, ¡°Sister Mo is too handsome.¡± She raised her hand and knocked Zhang Qi, who was walking beside her, lightly with her elbow. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡°Did you see Sister Mo attack just now? That Xing Meng bragged about how amazing she was and how amazing the Xing family was. In the end, she was still stunned by Sister Mo. Indeed, it¡¯s not wrong to follow Sister Mo.¡± When Zhang Qi heard this, he nodded in agreement. As he echoed the girl¡¯s words, he gave Mo Zhu a thumbs up in his heart. After Mo Zhu and the others left, Xing Meng looked at the other surrounding students who had already dispersed in the square. After confirming that there was no one else here other than her, she waved at the bush behind her and said calmly, ¡°Everyone has left. You can come out.¡± Just as she finished speaking, rustling footsteps came from the bush behind her. Then, a young man dressed in black appeared beside Xing Meng. The man was very skilled in martial arts and he was very good at hiding his aura in the crowd. If not for Xing Meng¡¯s summon, he rarely appeared in front of people openly. The man in black took a step forward to face the girl and bowed respectfully. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Miss, why did you ask me to appear?¡± The man was the personal bodyguard that the Xing family had arranged for Xing Meng since she was born. All these years, no matter where the girl went, no matter what mission she had to do, he would listen to the orders of the Xing family and follow behind Xing Meng to protect her. Xing Meng raised her head and stared intently at the intersection in front of her. She raised her hand and pointed at the place where Mo Zhu had left. She asked coldly, ¡°Can you see how that girl called Mo Zhu attacked just now?¡± After a pause, the girl rubbed her palm that had just come out of her palm and continued thoughtfully, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a powerful person among the peers of my age. It seems like the books are right. There¡¯s really nothing impossible in the world.¡± The man followed Xing Meng¡¯s words and looked up at the intersection in front of him. He shook his head and replied, ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t see through that young lady¡¯s strength.¡± Upon hearing this, Xing Meng looked up and gave the man a faint glance. She raised her eyebrows and repeated, ¡°You can¡¯t see through her? Is Mo Zhu really that amazing? Seems like the rumors about her are truea€|¡± The black-clothed person¡¯s name was Xing Nian. Among the bodyguards of the younger generation in the Xing family, his martial arts was the strongest. All these years, he had followed Xing Meng everywhere. No matter what kind of powerful expert he encountered, he had never said that he could not see through them. Xing Meng never expected that the man would use these words to describe a young girl like Mo Zhu.. Chapter 252 - Secretly Testing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xing Nian stood quietly on the spot and pondered over the girl¡¯s words for a moment. After a while, he looked at Xing Meng with a grave expression and instructed, ¡°Miss, although I was hiding in the bush just now, that girl called Mo Zhu should have discovered me.¡± Xing Meng was shocked when she heard this. She looked at the man in disbelief, and her pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°What? She discovered you?¡± Xing Nian nodded lightly and said seriously, ¡°Yes, just now, when Miss was fighting her, and I was secretly observing her moves, she threw a silver needle at me when she was turning around.¡± After a pause, the man frowned and added with a hint of worry, ¡°That young lady was very fast. If I hadn¡¯t happened to turn my body to observe the wind from her palm and dodged that needle, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here and talk to you safely.¡± When Xing Meng heard this, she looked up at Xing Nian in shock and said with a hint of doubt, ¡°Mo Zhu is just a young girl in her teens. How could she have the ability to seriously injure you? You are one of the top experts in the entire Xing family. No matter what, you can¡¯t be defeated by a little girl!¡± Xing Nian knew that if he said this, he might not be able to convince Xing Meng instantly. He waved his hand and bowed respectfully to the girl. ¡°Miss, although Xing Nian has been learning for many years, there¡¯s always someone better out there. I¡¯m not a true expert. I hope that you can take my words seriously. Be careful of this young lady in the future. If it¡¯s not something important, don¡¯t provoke her!¡± Xing Meng saw that the man was so cautious. She was not a fool and naturally understood the pros and cons. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll think it over myself.¡± After saying this, as if she had recalled something interesting, Xing Meng raised her eyebrows, stuck her hands in her pocket, and looked coldly at the place where Mo Zhu had attacked just now. She said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems like there are some gains from this trip to Jingyang High School my family had sent me on. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in this Mo Zhu!¡± When Xing Nian heard the girl¡¯s words, he said anxiously, ¡°Miss, we¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Xing Meng raised her hand and interrupted him neatly. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. From now on, go do what you have to do. I won¡¯t ask you to stop appearing in Jingyang High School.¡± After a pause, the girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She glanced at Xing Nian and touched her chin before adding, ¡°How about this? Help me do something before you leave. Find the school leader tomorrow. I want to transfer to Class Eight.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xing Nian lowered his eyes and bowed low. Although he was not sure why his missy had made such an arrangement, as a subordinate, he could only obey Xing Meng¡¯s arrangements unconditionally. On the other side, Mo Zhu walked to the front of the school building and looked up at Class Eight. She paused for a moment, cleared her throat, and turned to instruct the few people behind her, ¡°You guys go to the classroom and wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Everyone was immersed in Mo Zhu¡¯s domineering aura just now and could not extricate themselves. Now, they did not care where Mo Zhu was going. They immediately agreed and walked towards Class Eight. Mo Zhu went straight to the principal¡¯s office. In the office, Elder Xu was dealing with the piles of documents on the table as if he was deep in thought. Before he was done signing, he heard a knock on the door. He picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°Come in.¡± Mo Zhu pushed the door open and entered. She did not take the initiative to speak and sat down on the chair opposite Elder Xu. When Elder Xu saw that the person who came was Mo Zhu, he poured a cup of tea for the girl in surprise. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Mo Zhu looked at Elder Xu¡¯s hand that was pouring tea and raised her eyebrows lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pour tea for me. I¡¯ll leave after saying something.¡± Elder Xu looked up and saw Mo Zhu¡¯s expressionless face.. He asked curiously, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chapter 253 - Deciding to Take Over Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu rubbed her palms and said calmly, ¡°I agree to the matter you mentioned in the afternoon.¡± When she said this, Elder Xu¡¯s expression immediately changed. He stood up excitedly and suddenly grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. He asked in disbelief, ¡°You agreed? You agreed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhu nodded as if nothing had happened. She thought for a while and added, ¡°But let me be frank. I can cooperate with the procedures, but I don¡¯t have the energy to care about the matters in Jingyang High School.¡± Elder Xu laughed loudly when he heard this and said heartily, ¡°Alright, as long as you agree to take over Jingyang High School, just leave these things to me.¡± After hearing Elder Xu¡¯s words, Mo Zhu did not stay any longer. She stood up and walked to the office door. Halfway there, she seemed to have recalled something. She turned around and looked at Elder Xu with a frown. ¡°Elder Xu, you better inform Beijing these two days. Tell the people from the Xu family not to run around if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± ¡°You mean? Beijing hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. Something might happen?¡± Elder Xu¡¯s eyes darkened. Mo Zhu nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s just my guess. With the Xu family¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s best to be careful.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu left the principal¡¯s office. Once she left, Elder Xu took out his personal phone and made a call with a grave expression. ¡°Tell your family not to go out often these days. I¡¯m afraid that something big is going to happen in Beijing.¡± When Mo Zhu returned to Class Eight, the students heard from the few people who came back that she was going to protect the entire Jingyang High School. Everyone was very happy. The class resumed the lively atmosphere it had before the accident. After chatting and laughing for a few minutes, the bell rang and the students returned to their seats to prepare for class. Although the first lesson in the afternoon was psychology, the person who walked into the classroom was Class Eight¡¯s form teacher, Li Xiao. Besides that, there was a young lady behind the man. Li Xiao pushed open the classroom door and walked to the podium. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the blackboard to signal for everyone to be quiet. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Students, a transfer student came to the class today. She¡¯s from Beijing. As classmates in the future, you have to take care of her.¡± After saying this, Li Xiao turned to the young lady beside him and said softly, ¡°Kang Wan, come and give the students a simple self-introduction.¡± The little girl stood rooted to the ground and smiled politely. She turned her gaze to the podium and said, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Kang Wan. I¡¯m happy to be in the same class as everyone.¡± After she said this, Class Eight instantly erupted into chaos. ¡°There¡¯s still a transfer student coming at this time? Isn¡¯t she afraid of delaying her grades and not being able to get into a good university!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Besides, did you hear what the form teacher said just now? This girl was transferred from Beijing. The educational conditions in Beijing are so much better than our small Cloud City. What do you think she was thinking by transferring to our school at this critical moment?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The really strange thing is not that she has transferred to another school. Don¡¯t you realize that every time a transfer student comes to school, the school will always transfer students to Class Eight? It¡¯s fine if you say that Sister Mo has transferred to Class Eight, but I heard that her grades were not very good when she was studying in the village. Why did this Kang Wan from Beijing also transfer to Class Eight? Is our class really a blessed place?¡± Seeing that a transfer student had come, Meng Ran was also very excited. She looked at Mo Zhu, who was playing games on her phone seriously beside her. She quietly nudged the girl¡¯s hand with her elbow and said, ¡°Sister Mo, a transfer student has come. She¡¯s from Beijing. Didn¡¯t you just return from Beijing? Quickly look up and see if this young lady looks familiar..¡± Chapter 254 - The Transfer Student Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Originally, Mo Zhu was not very interested in this matter, but in order to give Meng Ran face, she still raised her head slightly and glanced at the young lady on the podium. She did not expect her to really see something with this glance. Mo Zhu stared at the face that looked 70% similar to Kang Ying¡¯s. She raised her eyebrows and asked Meng Ran with interest, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± When Meng Ran heard this, she turned her head to look at Mo Zhu in surprise and replied obediently, ¡°I heard her introduce herself just now. Her name is Kang Wan.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. She pretended to be nonchalant as she continued playing with her phone, but in fact, she had secretly sent a message to Elder Xu. ¡°A young lady from Beijing transferred to Class Eight. What¡¯s her background? When did she come?¡± Not long later, a reply came. ¡°Her name is Kang Wan, the daughter of the Kang family in Beijing. She had just completed the procedures yesterday and she had come in a rush. Besides that, she had specifically asked to go to Class Eight. You have to be careful. The Kang family is not easy to deal with.¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Kang Wan in understanding and replied with a message. ¡°Got it. Tell the Xu family to be careful too. If anything happens in Cloud City, everyone will more or less be implicated.¡± After sending the message, Mo Zhu continued to play the game and tapped the screen lightly. Now that trouble had arrived, the Kang family and the Xing family had agreed in unison to send a daughter to Jingyang High School. It seemed like these few families were going to do something big. Interesting, interesting. Since they were all eager to send themselves to her, it was a little inappropriate for her not to accept them. On the podium, Li Xiao saw that his students were discussing non-stop. He patted the lecture table unhappily and looked around at the remaining empty seats in the classroom. He pointed to the second last row and said to Kang Wan, ¡°Kang Wan, you should sit in that seat over there for now. After the coming examinations have ended and when we are changing seats, I¡¯ll make appropriate adjustments according to the students¡¯ specific situations.¡± Kang Wan smiled gently and nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, thank you for your arrangements, Teacher.¡± After the girl walked to her seat and sat down, Li Xiao retracted his gaze and continued, ¡°The psychology teacher has something on today and can¡¯t come to this class. I won¡¯t take up everyone¡¯s class time. This class will be changed to self-study. The examinations are coming, the students can revise according to their own situations.¡± After saying this, Li Xiao turned around and walked straight out of the classroom. Once Li Xiao left, the students in the class started chattering again. The topic was still about Kang Wan¡¯s transfer and Jingyang High School¡¯s arrangements for transferring students. One class flew by. When the bell rang, Kang Wan opened the zipper of her bag and took out a bunch of colorful small gift bags. On a closer look, they were filled with expensive accessories and sports braces that the male students liked. She left her seat and walked to the first row to give out the small gifts in her hands one by one. Just as she gave them to half of Class Eight, the students started discussing excitedly about the gifts they had just received. ¡°This necklace is so beautiful. Are the diamonds on it real? I¡¯ve never received such a precious gift even though I¡¯m so old. Indeed, the people from Beijing are different.¡± ¡°This hair clip of mine looks very expensive too. I¡¯ve seen this brand before. The last time I passed by a specialty store, I saw a hair clip that was half the size of this and it cost a few thousand yuan. In comparison, the one in my hand must be worth a lot!¡± ¡°Too awesome, too awesome. Is this the N family¡¯s limited edition wristband? I¡¯ve only seen the royalty who wore this legendary wristband in the newspapers and magazines.. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to wear one personally in my life!¡± Chapter 255 - Unwilling to be Bribed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The noise in the class made Mo Zhu¡¯s ears hurt. She frowned in frustration and continued playing with her phone. At this moment, Kang Wan had already distributed the gifts to Mo Zhu and Meng Ran¡¯s table. She handed the small gift bag in her hand to Mo Zhu and said with a smile, ¡°Are you Mo Zhu? This is the greeting gift I bought for everyone. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand in the future, please guide me.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Kang Wan. She pushed the gift bag in the girl¡¯s hand away and replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. You should ask someone else.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu did not appreciate her kindness, anger suddenly rose in Kang Wan¡¯s heart. Before she came to Jingyang High School, she had heard from her cousin, Kang Ying that this girl called Mo Zhu was not someone to be trifled with. However, she did not expect this girl to have such a bad temper and not give her face in public! Although she thought so, Kang Wan was not a fool. She quickly adjusted the expression on her face and continued to persuade her softly, ¡°Mo Zhu, do you not like this small gift? Coincidentally, I still have some other styles left. You can choose and see if you like them. I brought these from Beijing. They are much better than the accessories in Cloud City.¡± When Mo Zhu heard Kang Wan¡¯s words, she was disgusted by her hypocritical appearance. She raised her hand and returned the gift bag the girl handed over again. She emphasized unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat myself. Scram.¡± When Kang Wan heard this, her expression instantly darkened. In her heart, she told herself a few times that she was not angry. Then, she recalled the instructions of the elders in her family previously. It took her a lot of effort to calm down and say to Mo Zhu, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like the gift I bought, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± After saying this, Kang Wan seemed to be very angry with Mo Zhu. She took a few deep breaths before she turned to look at Meng Ran. As she handed the gift bag that Mo Zhu had rejected to Meng Ran, she said softly, ¡°This student, these are gifts I have brought for everyone. Do you see any accessories that you like?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t really like these either.¡± When Meng Ran saw the gift bag being handed to her, she thought about how Mo Zhu had lost her temper just now. She immediately waved her hand, refusing it, afraid that she would offend Sister Mo by accepting this gift. When Kang Wan saw this, she smiled politely and did not say anything else. She stood up and went to give her gift to a student behind them. Unexpectedly, just as she walked to Zhang Qi¡¯s table, she was interrupted by Zhang Qi¡¯s anxious voice before she could say anything. ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t come to me. I don¡¯t want your things either!¡± The gift bag Kang Wan had prepared for Zhang Qi had contained a branded wristband. Zhang Qi had been a boy who liked sports since he was young, and he had bought a lot of various wristbands in his house. Besides that, he usually enjoyed watching some competitions. Just now, seeing the items the students who had already received the gift bags had taken out, he naturally knew what Kang Wan was holding. However, he did not want Mo Zhu to misunderstand that he was in cahoots with Kang Wan because of this. The few of them had always studied and hung out with Mo Zhu, and they had long treated her as a family. Besides, Mo Zhu had publicly announced that she would protect them today. As one of Sister Mo¡¯s sidekicks, he naturally would not accept gifts from someone Sister Mo did not like! Seeing that Zhang Qi did not want her gift, Kang Wan instantly did not understand his attitude. However, although she did not understand it, the other students of Class Eight understood the situation between the two of them. As Mo Zhu¡¯s loyal fans, the students of Class Eight became a united family under her influence. After Zhang Qi clearly expressed his rejection, they all packed the gift bags and returned them to Kang Wan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like this gift very much. Thank you for your good intentions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I already have a similar one at home. You should give this to someone else.¡± ¡°I tried it just now. This wristband is too big for me. Sorry, sorry. You should take this back..¡± Chapter 256 - Bad Intentions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As everyone returned the gifts, Kang Wan¡¯s expression froze. Now, she could no longer pretend as if nothing had happened. She pursed her lips in grievance and took the gift bags that everyone had returned. She lowered her head and returned to her seat. Seeing this, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at the students of Class Eight indifferently. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile. As the exam was approaching, other than revising freely, they spent the entire afternoon¡¯s lesson completing all sorts of examination papers. Some of the students in the class were doing revision questions seriously, while others were whispering about the difficulties they had faced and knowledge questions that they did not know how to solve. At this moment, only Mo Zhu was lying on the table and resting with her eyes closed as if nothing had happened. Due to the heaven-defying results she had achieved previously, even if the teachers of the various departments were personally supervising her self-study, very few people would disturb Mo Zhu. After all, it was not important whether such an outstanding student studied hard in this lesson. Mo Zhu laid on the table to catch up on her sleep. Surprisingly, Kang Wan did not cause trouble. She sat quietly in her seat and read her textbooks. An afternoon passed very quickly. When the bell rang, Meng Ran quickly put away her books and tidied up her and Mo Zhu¡¯s desks. Out of habit, she poked the girl¡¯s arm and asked Mo Zhu to get up and prepare to leave school together. Mo Zhu was woken up by Meng Ran. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and stood up in a daze. Just as she carried her bag, she walked straight to the classroom door. Meng Ran followed closely behind her. Mo Zhu walked very quickly, and in a few minutes, the two of them arrived at the school gate. Once she left the school, the Huo family¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of Jingyang High School. It looked very conspicuous. When Mo Zhu saw Huo Xuan standing by the car door waiting for her to go over, she turned around and greeted Meng Ran briefly before walking towards Huo Xuan. Unexpectedly, before she could reach the car door, a figure suddenly ran over from behind and rushed to Huo Xuan before her. Mo Zhu frowned and took a closer look. The figure that rushed over was Kang Wan. Seeing that the girl was currently looking at Huo Xuan gently, she crossed her arms and calmly took two steps back as if she was watching a show. ¡°Brother Huo, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you so coincidentally when I had just arrived in Cloud City. It¡¯s really fate.¡± Kang Wan smiled gently at Huo Xuan, her tone sweet. Huo Xuan was also stunned. Why hadn¡¯t he heard any news that Kang Wan had come to Beijing? He and Mo Zhu had just left Beijing after attending the auction, and the Kang family had sent a daughter to transfer to a school in Cloud City. No matter how he looked at it, something didn¡¯t seem right. The man looked up at Mo Zhu in confusion. Seeing that the girl was unwilling to meddle in his business, he retracted his gaze and glanced at Kang Wan before asking angrily, ¡°Why are you in Cloud City?¡± Kang Wan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She raised her hand to tug at the strap of her backpack and replied with a smile, ¡°The elders in my family said that the enrollment rate of Jingyang High School is especially high and they pay attention to nurturing the comprehensive quality of the students, so they specially sent me here to study so that I can aim for a good university.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°Brother Huo, I heard from my cousin that you just came back from Beijing a few days ago. It¡¯s all my fault for only thinking about traveling overseas. Otherwise, I would have been able to meet Brother Huo. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We should catch up.¡± After being nagged by her, Huo Xuan pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. He waved his hand coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reminisce about the past. Since you came to Jingyang High School because of the wishes of the elders of the Kang family, you should study hard here.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan ignored the girl and walked around her. He took two steps forward, held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand, and turned to get into the car. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Kang Wan immediately raised her hand and grabbed Huo Xuan¡¯s sleeve tightly. She blinked her eyes aggrievedly and said, ¡°Brother Huo, I just came to Cloud City. There¡¯s no driver to pick me up and the place I¡¯m staying is not safe. You promised your aunt that you would take good care of me.. Can you let me stay at your house for the time being?¡± Chapter 257 - Staying at the Huo Residence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Huo Xuan heard this, his expression instantly turned cold. He frowned and turned to look at Kang Wan, his tone tinged with displeasure. ¡°I can send you home, but you can¡¯t stay in the Huo residence!¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Kang Wan¡¯s aggrieved tears instantly flowed down. She sniffled and choked as she said, ¡°Brother Huo, have you forgotten what you promised me previously? You are not keeping your word!¡± When Kang Wan said this, Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. Then, he opened the car door in frustration and replied, ¡°Get in.¡± After receiving the man¡¯s approval, Kang Wan put on a happy expression. She quickly got into the car as if she was afraid that Huo Xuan would go back on his word. The car door closed and the car slowly drove on the small road that led to the Huo residence. Huo Xuan looked up at Mo Zhu, who was leaning lazily on the back of the chair and looking out the window indifferently. He took the initiative to explain, ¡°I previously asked her aunt to help the Huo family do something. I kind of owe her a favor.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned to look at the nervous Huo Xuan and knocked on the armrest of her chair disapprovingly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to specially explain. I understood what you meant just now.¡± After saying this, the car fell silent again. Mo Zhu looked at the empty front passenger seat in the rearview mirror and asked with a frown, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xu Huan in the car today? Did something happen?¡± According to her understanding, Xu Huan and Huo Xuan had always been inseparable. Regardless of whether they were discussing work or going out to do something, the two of them were work partners and the best partners. Even in the past, when they sent Mo Zhu to and from school, they had always been together. There had almost never been a situation where Xu Huan wasn¡¯t around. Huo Xuan followed Mo Zhu¡¯s words and looked at the front passenger seat. He rubbed his palms and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll tell you in detail later.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded obediently. The two of them stopped talking and the car quickly arrived at the Huo residence and stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. After the three of them entered the house, Huo Xuan casually found an empty bedroom and settled Kang Wan down. He ignored the girl and brought Mo Zhu to the study on the second floor and closed the door tightly. At this moment, Huo Xuan received an urgent video conference from his assistant. He gave Mo Zhu a few simple instructions before sitting at his desk and started to busy himself with the meeting. As for Mo Zhu, she was lying on the sofa in the study with her earphones on and playing with Huo Xuan¡¯s phone leisurely. From time to time, the sound of victory came from the earpiece. Ten minutes later, a caller ID suddenly appeared on the phone screen and she was automatically kicked out of the game. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and looked carefully at the caller ID. It was a call from Old Master Huo. She frowned and turned to look at Huo Xuan, who was still in the middle of a meeting. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she should answer this call. The caller didn¡¯t hang up after more than ten seconds. Considering that Old Master Huo might have something urgent, Mo Zhu cleared her throat thoughtfully and picked up the call. Just as the call was picked up, the old master¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, how¡¯s the progress on the matter that I asked you to settle? I know that it¡¯s indeed very difficult for you to beg Xiao Zhu personally, but I have no other choice. The head of the Lu family and I have been good brothers for so many years. Now that he¡¯s critically ill, I had no choice but to abandon my old face to talk to you about thisa€|¡± Upon hearing Old Master Huo mention this, Mo Zhu was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses and interrupted the old man softly, ¡°Grandpa Huo, I¡¯m Mo Zhu. About thisa€|¡± Before Mo Zhu could finish, there was silence on the other end of the phone. Then, the busy tone suddenly came from the receiver. Mo Zhu took the phone away and looked at the screen which showed that the other party had hung up on her. She did not understand what Old Master Huo meant.. Chapter 258 - Agreeing to Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Zhu did not understand what had happened and decided to stop thinking about it. She continued to lie on the sofa in the study room and play with the phone as if nothing had happened. Five minutes later, Huo Xuan¡¯s phone vibrated again. Mo Zhu stared at the caller ID and saw that it was another call from Old Master Huo. She sat up straight, cleared her throat, and answered the call. The call had just been picked up. Before Old Master Huo could speak, Mo Zhu spoke first, ¡°Grandfather, Huo Xuan has a temporary video conference and can¡¯t pick up the phone. Why don¡¯t I ask him to call you back after he¡¯s done?¡± Old Master Huo was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the line. He sighed slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Girl, since Xuan¡¯er doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with this old man, I¡¯ll sell my face and discuss this matter with you personally.¡± When Mo Zhu heard that Old Master Huo wanted to discuss it with her, she immediately replied seriously, ¡°Sure, if you have any instructions, just say it.¡± When Old Master Huo heard this, he sensed the frankness in Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I know that you¡¯re a good child. You might be in a difficult position if I say this, but the head of the Lu family is my good friend for many years. There aren¡¯t many of my good friends left in this world. I want you to save him.¡± Mo Zhu did not hesitate when she heard this and agreed immediately, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Really? Girl, are you really willing to treat the head of the Lu family? Then I¡¯ll give that kid, Lu Zheng, a call to share this good news!¡± Old Master Huo¡¯s tone was very excited, and he couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and replied calmly, ¡°As long as grandfather gets Lu Zheng to prepare the things I want, I have time to go to the Lu family to treat their leader¡¯s illness anytime.¡± Old Master Huo pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. He knew that he had been happy too early. Mo Zhu was just like Huo Xuan, she was a child with her own thoughts and principles. It was probably very difficult to compromise on something that had already been agreed on. The reason why that kid, Lu Zheng, had begged him to personally plead his grandson was because he did not want to give up the many years of Lu family¡¯s hard work to Mo Zhu. He did not expect that even though he was the one who had brought this matter up, he would still be unable to avoid the issue regarding the assets. Old Master Huo sighed deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I know that Lu Zheng, that kid, fought with you for the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb on the day of the auction and made you unhappy. However, the Lu family can be considered a big family with a hundred years of foundation in the capital. Can you give me some face and ask for less of the Lu family¡¯s assets?¡± After saying this, Old Master Huo was afraid that Mo Zhu would reject him. He paused for a moment and quickly added, ¡°That kid had acted that way as he was eager to save Old Master Lu. If you agree to this matter this time, I¡¯ll get someone to make him apologize to you personally!¡± Mo Zhu did not speak. The only sound that came from the receiver was the girl¡¯s faint breathing. Thinking that this girl might be considering whether this matter could be done, Old Master Huo did not rush her. He quietly waited for her reply on the phone. After a while, Mo Zhu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Since grandfather has said so, I can¡¯t embarrass you anymore. How about this? I want half of the Lu family¡¯s assets. As long as Lu Zheng has prepared what I want, I¡¯m willing to go and take a look at the Lu family¡¯s old master.¡± When Old Master Huo heard this, he instantly felt relieved and heaved a long sigh of relief. As long as he could settle this matter, he would do his part. However, when he thought of the last request that Lu Zheng had made when he called him to beg him, Old Master Huo frowned and asked awkwardly, ¡°Girl, can you also¡­¡± He had originally thought that even if Mo Zhu did not agree, she would at least finish listening to him. Unexpectedly, before he could finish, the girl interrupted him bluntly, ¡°Grandfather, agreeing to treat the Lu family¡¯s old master is already on your account. No one in the world can make me make exceptions time and time again.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was a little harsh. When she said this, Old Master Huo¡¯s face turned red. He had been in the business world for so many years, but he had never begged anyone so humbly like today. This time, he had no choice but to ask for help, and furthermore, the person he had to beg was his granddaughter-in-law. However, he had no choice. He wanted to save his friend, so he had to beg her. In fact, Old Master Huo knew Mo Zhu¡¯s character well. It was not easy for her to make such a compromise, not to mention that he had wanted to ask for more just now.. Chapter 259 - Finishing the Discussion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Alright, then I shan¡¯t continue. Girl, you and Xuan¡¯er should rest early.¡± Since Mo Zhu had already agreed to save his friend, Old Master Huo did not want to make his granddaughter-in-law unhappy because of other people¡¯s family matters. He simply instructed her briefly and hung up the phone. After the sound of the phone being hung up came from the phone. Mo Zhu indifferently placed her phone on the small round table in front of the sofa. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes widened in a daze. A few minutes later, Huo Xuan¡¯s video conference ended. He raised his hand and tidied up the messy documents on his desk. After tidying them up, he turned to look at Mo Zhu, who was lying on the sofa in a daze. He stood up and walked straight to the girl. Just as he stood in front of Mo Zhu, the girl came back to her senses and asked in a daze, ¡°Are you done with the meeting?¡± Huo Xuan nodded and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°I¡¯m done. Who were you calling just now? You even called twice?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up at Huo Xuan and said lightly, ¡°It was grandpa who called you. I saw that you were too busy to pick it up, so I picked it up and asked grandpa what¡¯s wrong.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Grandfather told you about the Lu family? He looked for me twice previously. I wasn¡¯t willing to interfere with your decision, so I found a reason to reject him.¡± Of course, Mo Zhu knew that Huo Xuan didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her and was doing it for her sake. She took the initiative to reach out and hold the man¡¯s hand as she replied, ¡°Grandfather asked me to change the conditions I have asked for saving him. On account of him, I promised to take half of the Lu family¡¯s assets.¡± Upon hearing that Mo Zhu had agreed to this matter for him, Huo Xuan frowned with a hint of displeasure on his face. ¡°You changed it just because my grandfather asked you to?¡± He didn¡¯t want Mo Zhu to compromise and change his decision because of his family¡¯s matters. Huo Xuan understood Mo Zhu and knew that she had her own principles and bottom line. That was why he had rejected Old Master Huo¡¯s request twice, unwilling to let the Huo family become the girl¡¯s burden. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes to look at Huo Xuan¡¯s hand in front of her. She rubbed the back of the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Old Master Huo is your grandfather, so he¡¯s naturally my elder. I have to give my elders face no matter what.¡± Since Mo Zhu had already said so, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t be petty about these things. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and thought to himself, The Huo family is owing Mo Zhu more and more favors and he had to think of a way to repay her. The night passed just like that. The next morning, in order to make her presence known, Kang Wan insisted on following Mo Zhu and wanted Uncle Zhang to send her to school after breakfast at the Huo residence. Huo Xuan wanted to flare up, but after pondering for a moment, he recalled that he had promised to take good care of Kang Wan. He sat on the chair with a headache and didn¡¯t say a word. After school at night, when Mo Zhu walked out of the school gate, she saw Kang Wan standing beside Huo Xuan¡¯s car and talking to the man with a smile. She gave the two of them a cold glance and walked straight into the car without looking at the others. At this moment, Huo Xuan was also annoyed by Kang Wan¡¯s words. Ever since he got together with Mo Zhu, it had been a long time since Huo Xuan had been able to deal with such a chatterbox. He rubbed his aching ears and waited for Kang Wan to get into the car before impatiently ordering, ¡°Either shut your mouth, or solve your own transportation problem to school in the future.¡± When Kang Wan heard this, she was about to retort when she looked up and happened to see the man¡¯s slightly unhappy expression. She moved her mouth awkwardly and finally lowered her eyes without saying a word. The car drove steadily on the path to the Huo residence. Halfway through, Mo Zhu suddenly received a text message alert. She calmly took out her phone and glanced at the contents. Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Xuan. ¡°They¡¯ve arrived in Cloud City. Let¡¯s go and take a look now.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he understood who Mo Zhu was referring to. He nodded in understanding. After getting Uncle Zhang to stop the car by the side of the road, he turned to look at Kang Wan and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to call a car for you. Wait by the side of the road.¡± The man¡¯s words stunned Kang Wan. She looked at Huo Xuan in surprise and asked in disbelief, ¡°Brother Huo, you want me to get out of the car here and go back by myself?¡± Huo Xuan nodded and said bluntly, ¡°Yes, Mo Zhu and I have other things to do. You can stay here. This road is rather conspicuous, and it¡¯ll be easier for the driver to notice you when the car arrives later..¡± Chapter 260 - Treating and Saving Someone Chapter 260: Treating and Saving Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Kang Wan heard this, her eyes widened. She said angrily, ¡°Brother Huo! How can you do this to me? It¡¯s getting dark. Is it safe for a young lady like me to wait for the car by the road?¡± After a pause, considering that Huo Xuan might not accept this, she put on a wronged expression and continued, ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, how can you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He had already expected Kang Wan¡¯s reaction. He immediately opened the car door and signaled the girl to get out of the car with his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given your aunt enough face. You better get out of the car obediently, or I don¡¯t mind teaching the Kang family¡¯s daughter well for them.¡± When Kang Wan heard this, her tears fell uncontrollably. She sniffled and sobbed. ¡°Brother Huo, how can you treat me like this? Sister Ying and I were childhood sweethearts of yours since we were young. Now that you have a fianc¨¦e, you don¡¯t even care about me anymore¡­¡± Huo Xuan frowned and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Kang Wan. He raised his hand and casually took out a few pieces of money from his wallet and threw it on Kang Wan¡¯s lap. He said coldly with a displeased expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait here, there¡¯s a restaurant in front of this road. Go eat first. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up from the restaurant.¡± Seeing that Kang Wan was still sitting in the car, only bothered with crying and did not move forward, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and could not help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you still waiting for someone to invite you?¡± When Kang Wan heard that Mo Zhu was going to chase her away, the anger and grievance in her heart had already rushed to her chest. She immediately shouted with a red face, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Brother Huo wants me to get out of the car, but what right do you have to chase me away! This is the Huo family¡¯s car. You¡¯re just Brother Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e and not the Huo family¡¯s Young Madam. It¡¯s not your place to interrupt when I¡¯m talking to Brother Huo!¡± Upon hearing Kang Wan curse her in such an exasperated manner, Mo Zhu calmly dug her ears. She was about to retort, but unexpectedly, before she could speak, the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She looked down at the caller ID and pressed the answer button. A respectful male voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Ms. Mo, we¡¯ve already arrived at the hotel.¡± After saying this, the other party didn¡¯t say anything else and waited quietly for the reply. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and knocked her fingers on the armrest beside the chair. She replied lightly, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Zhu turned her head and looked straight at Kang Wan, who was still crying non-stop in the back seat. She did not say anything else and directly opened the car door, grabbed the collar of the girl¡¯s coat and neatly carried Kang Wan out of the car as if she was carrying something. Since time was limited, there was no need to talk to this little girl. After throwing Kang Wan to the side of the road, Mo Zhu got into the car under the young lady¡¯s shocked gaze. Then, she calmly closed the door and instructed Uncle Zhang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Uncle Zhang, drive. Let¡¯s go to Cloud City Hotel.¡± Uncle Zhang, who had quietly parked his car by the side of the road and witnessed the entire scene, retracted his gaze in embarrassment. He immediately started the car and drove towards the destination that Mo Zhu had mentioned. About half an hour later, the car stopped steadily at the entrance of Cloud City Hotel. After instructing Uncle Zhang to wait outside, Mo Zhu brought Huo Xuan straight to the presidential suite on the top floor. The door of the suite opened. The moment Gao Rong saw Mo Zhu, he welcomed her with a worried expression and said anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, Second Uncle¡¯s illness is getting worse. Please think of a way to save him.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and replied indifferently, ¡°Where¡¯s Gao Qing? Bring me there.¡± In just a week, Gao Qing¡¯s condition had worsened. The last time Mo Zhu went to the Gao family to visit him, he could still sit up and chat with the girl. Now, he could only lie on the bed and rely on various precious tonics to extend his life. Gao Rong brought Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu to a small room in the suite. Gao Qing was lying on the bed in a daze with a dark expression. When he saw Mo Zhu walk in, his eyes instantly lit up. He immediately raised his hand with difficulty, wanting Gao Rong to help him up and talk to Mo Zhu. Seeing that Gao Qing¡¯s movements were a little inconvenient, Mo Zhu quickly walked two steps and sat on the wooden chair in front of the bed. She said lightly, ¡°Your health is not good, you don¡¯t have to sit up. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Chapter 261 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ?????? ??? ??????????????? ??????? ???¡°???????????? ??????????? ?????????????????¡±???????¡¯???? ???????? ?????????????? ??????? ???????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ??????? ???? ?????????? ??????? ??? ?????? ????????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ¡°?? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ???? ??? ?????????? ????? ???¡¯? ?? ? ??? ????????¡± ???? ??? ???? ????? ????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???????? ? ?????? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ?????????? ?? ??????? ???????? ??? ?????? ¡°? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????? ???¡± ????????? ?? ?????????????????????????¡± ???????¡¯??? ?????????? ?? ?????? ???¡¯? ?????? ???¡°????????? ????????? ???????????? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??????????? ?????????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????????? ???? ?? ????? ¡°??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ? ????? ???? ??????? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ??????¡± ????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ????????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??????????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ¡°?? ????¡¯? ??????? ??? ?¡¯?? ??? ??? ??????? ????¡± ???????????? ??????? ????? ??????????? ????????????????????? ? ???????????????????? ?? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ??????? ??????? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ????¡¯? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ¡°??? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ????????????? ????? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ???????? ??? ?????? ???¡¯?? ???? ?????? ????????? ??? ???¡¯? ??? ?????? ???? ??????¡± ??? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ?????????? ¡°??? ??? ??? ????¡¯? ? ???? ???? ????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ????? ? ???¡¯? ???????? ????? ???????? ???????¡± ??????? ?? ?????? ????? ???????? ??????? ?????????????¡°??????? ???? ?????????????????????????????? ?????????? ??????????? ????????????????????????????????????? ???¡¯???????? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ??????? ???????????¡±????? ????????? ????? ? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ¡°??? ? ????? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ?????????? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????????? ???? ??????? ????? ???? ????? ?????? ???????¡± ??? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ????????? ??????? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ???¡¯? ?????? ????? ????????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???????? ¡°??? ??? ???¡¯?? ?????? ???????? ? ???¡¯? ???? ???? ? ??? ????????? ? ??????? ???????? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ? ????? ??????? ????? ????????? ??? ? ?????¡¯? ??????? ????? ? ???? ???? ?????¡± ??????? ????????? ???????????????? ???? ???? ???????????? ?????????? ¡°????????? ???????? ?????????????????????? ?????????? ?? ?????????????????? ???????????????????¡±??? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?????????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?????????? ?? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ??????????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ???????? ¡°??? ??????? ???¡¯? ????? ?¡¯?? ??? ??????????? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ????¡± ?????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??????? ????? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????? ????????? ????? ?????????????? ?????????? ??????????? ??????? ?????????????????? ?? ?????????? ??????????????? ????????? ???? ???????? ???? ??????????????????????????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?????????? ???????????????????????????? ??????????? ?? ??????? ?????????? ?????? ???? ????????????????????????????????? ??? ???? ?????????¡¯?????? ????? ????????????? ???????????????????????????????¡¯?? ???????? ????????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??????????? ?????? ?? ??? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ??????? ???? ??????? ??? ??????????? ?? ? ??? ???????? ??? ??????????? ????????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????¡¯? ????? ??? ????????? ????????? ?????????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ????? ??? ??????? ¡°? ????¡¯? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?????????? ?? ??????????? ????????? ?? ???? ? ????? ???? ??? ?? ?????? ??????? ???¡¯? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ????????¡± ????????????? ???? ?????????? ??? ?¡¯?? ?????? ??????????? ??? ?? ??????????????????????? ????????? ??????????????????????¡¯??????????? ?????????????¡± ?? ??? ¡°??? ????????????????????????? ???? ??????? ??????????? ??? ?????????????? ??? ??????????? ??? ??? Chapter 262 - Leaving the Hotel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ???? ?? ????? ???????? ???????¡± ¡°???? ???? ????????? ???????????????? ???????? ??????????????????????????????? ???????? ????????????? ??? ????????????????? ?????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????????? ??? ??? ?????????? ?????????? ¡°???????? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ???? ? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ?? ???????? ???¡¯?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ???????? ????? ?? ???¡¯? ?? ?? ??? ????¡± ???? ????? ?? ??? ???????? ?????????? ??????????? ????????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ???????? ?? ????????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ?????????? ?? ??????????? ?????????? ?? ??? ?????? ? ???? ????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???????????? ????? ??¡°????? ????????????????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ????? ????????? ??? ????????????? ??????????? ????????¡¯????? ????????????????????? ??? ????????¡± ??????? ??? ???? ??? ??????¡¯????? ????????????????? ??? ?????????? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ????????????????????? ?????????????????????????? ????????????? ?????? ?????? ???? ????? ??????????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ???? ????????? ?? ???????? ??? ?????? ?????¡¯? ???????????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???? ????????????? ¡°??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ?????? ??? ?? ?????¡± ?? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??????????? ??? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ??????? ¡°???? ?????? ??? ?? ????? ???? ??????????? ?????????? ? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ?????????? ??? ????? ?¡¯?? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ? ?????? ?????? ? ?????¡¯? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????????¡± ?????????? ???????? ??? ????????????????? ??????????????????? ??????? ????????????¡± ???????? ????? ????????????????? ??? ????????¡¯? ???¡°???? ????? ?????? ??????? ???? ???????????????? ?????????????? ????????? ?????? ??? ?????????????????? ??? ??? ??????????????????????????? ??? ?? ????????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ?????? ?????? ??? ???????? ????? ??????? ????? ??????? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ???????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ????? ????????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ???? ????? ?????????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ???¡¯? ????? ???? ? ??????? ??????????? ????? ??????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ????? ?? ??? ????¡¯? ???? ???????????????????? ??????????? ???? ?????????????????? ????? ?????????? ????? ???? ??????¡¯???? ?????????????? ??????? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ??????????????? ???????????? ??? ?? ?????????????????????????????????¡± ?? ????????????????? ?? ?????? ¡°???????????? ??????? ???????????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ????????? ??? ????? ¡°? ??????????? ?????? ?????? ??????????? ?? ??? ???????? ? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???????? ??????? ? ???? ????¡¯? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ??????? ???????¡± ??????????? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ?????? ??? ??????? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ?????????? ????????? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ????????? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ? ???? ????????? ???? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ? ????????? ?? ????????? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ????¡¯? ??????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ????¡¯? ???????? ??? ????????? ???? ???????? ??????? ?????????? ??????????? ?????????????????? ? ???? ?????????? ????????????????? ???? ??? ????????? ???????? ?????? ?????????? ????????????????????????? ???? ?????????????????????¡¯? ??????? ?? ?????? ??????? ???? ??????????????????????? ???????? ??????? ????? ??????? ?????? ???????? ????????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????????? ¡°????¡¯??? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????¡± ??? ???? ?????? ??? ??????? ??????? ¡°?????? ?????? ??? ?? ?????????? ???? ?? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ????????? ???? ?????¡± ????????????? ??? ¡°?????? ????????????????? ????????? ????¡¯??????? ??????????????? ?????? ????????¡±?? ??¡¯? ??????????????? ?????????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ? ?????? ¡°? ?? ????? ??? ??¡¯? ???????? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ?¡¯? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ? ???? ????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ???? ????? ?? ????¡­¡± ??? ???? ????? ??????? ???? ? ??????????? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????????? ???? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????????? ???????? ???????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?????????? ?? ????? ? ??? ?????? ?? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ? ???????? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ????????? ????????? ?? ???????? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ?????????¡± ????????¡¯? ????????????? ?? ??????????????????? ?????? ????? ¡°????¡¯??? ???????????? ????????? ?? ???? ???? ???????????????¡¯? ?????????????? ???? ??? ?????????????????? ???????? ??? ???????? ?????????? Chapter 263 - New News Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®When Gao Rong heard this, he straightened his expression and nodded. ¡°Got it, Second Uncle. I understand!¡± ¡°With Ms. Mo around, it seems like my poison can be cured very soon. Once the news that I¡¯ve recovered spreads, I¡¯m afraid there will be many people eyeing the Gao family covetously.¡± Gao Qing lay on the bed with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s good too. When I recover, it¡¯s time to manage the Gao family¡¯s business properly!¡± Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu left the hotel and had a simple meal. Under Huo Xuan¡¯s arrangements, Uncle Zhang drove all the way back to the Huo family. After entering, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t care if Kang Wan had returned. He directly grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and brought the girl back to his room. After Mo Zhu was settled on the bed and started reading, Huo Xuan opened the closet and casually took two pieces of clothes and went to shower. ¡®Mo Zhu had no objections to such an arrangement. She obediently lay on her side and casually flipped through the few magazines that Huo Xuan had stuffed into her hand. Time ticked by. Ten minutes later, a ringtone came from the pocket of Huo Xuan¡¯s coat that was casually placed on the bedside table. Seeing that the man had not come out of the bathroom, Mo Zhu reached out and took out her phone. She looked up at the caller ID. Seeing that it was a call from Xu Huan, Mo Zhu quickly swiped the answer button. Xu Huan¡¯s familiar voice instantly came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Brother Huo, there¡¯s news about the matter you asked me to investigate!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and calmly changed her posture to continue the conversation. ¡°Huo Xuan is showering. Why don¡¯t you call him later? Or you can tell me about it.¡± Hearing that it was Mo Zhu on the other end of the phone, Xu Huan coughed awkwardly and replied embarrassedly, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Little Bamboo. Since Brother Huo is showering, I¡¯l talk to him about this later. There¡¯s no hurry, there¡¯s no hurry. You guys go ahead!¡± After saying this, Xu Huan raised his hand and was about to hang up. At this moment, the sound of water in the washroom suddenly stopped. Huo Xuan put on a simple bathrobe and pulled the door open. He asked, ¡°Who called?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up at the man who was loosely wearing a towel and said with an unnatural expression, ¡°It¡¯s Xu Huan.¡± When Huo Xuan heard that it was Xu Huan on the other end, he immediately took a towel and placed it on his wet hair. He turned around and left the washroom before taking the phone from Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello? What did you find?¡± Huo Xuan wiped the water droplets that were still dripping from his hair with one hand and asked Xu Huan while holding his phone with the other. On the other end, Xu Huan knew that Huo Xuan had already taken the phone. He cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°Brother Huo, the people we have sent to the Zhang family have been constantly changing shifts and keeping an eye on them these two days, but they didn¡¯t obtain any useful information.¡± After a pause, Xu Huan frowned and started to change the topic. ¡°There¡¯s also Black Tiger, whom you asked me to investigate previously. There¡¯s news that he has escaped from Beijing and has appeared in Southeast Asia these two days.¡± ¡°Southeast Asia? What¡¯s he doing there?¡± Huo Xuan placed the towel around his neck and walked two steps to the desk in the room. He picked up his glass and took two sips of water. Mo Zhu, who had been lying quietly on the bed, watched the man¡¯s actions and turned her gaze to the water droplets that flowed down the man¡¯s neck to his waist. Her face turned red without batting an eyelid. Then, she quickly picked up the magazine from the bedside table and shielded her face, pretending to be reading seriously. On the other end of the phone, Xu Huan was still answering seriously. ¡°It seems like the Love Pavilion¡¯s mission system has been updated. He and Poppy have accepted a mission in Southeast Asia at the same time. With Poppy¡¯s help, it¡¯s normal for him to be able to escape our ambush in Beijing easily.¡± Huo Xuan put down the glass of water and nodded. Then, he looked out the window and instructed, ¡°Send someone to keep a close eye on the movements in Southeast Asia. Once we find any traces of him, capture him immediately. Also, we cant slack off on the Zhang family¡¯s side for the time being. For the Zhang family to be able to stand strong in Beijing for so many years, the Zhang family must be very cautious in their actions. Tell our people to be careful!¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan hung up the phone before Xu Huan could say anything else. Huo Xuan placed his phone on the desk and charged it. He returned to the bed and quietly looked at Mo Zhu, who was flipping through a magazine in boredom. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but before he could speak, Mo Zhu suddenly avoided his gaze abnormally. She stood up with an unnatural expression and placed the magazine in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back and sleep.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu put on her shoes, opened the door, and walked out, leaving Huo Xuan sitting by the bed with a puzzled expression. Chapter 264 - Visiting Feng Yu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning. Just as Mo Zhu woke up, she was informed by Huo Xuan that he had already taken leave for her and she didn¡¯t have to go to school today. She sat at the dining table and ate breakfast as she looked up and asked, ¡°What are your arrangements after breakfast?¡± Huo Xuan raised his hand and scooped a bowl of porridge for Mo Zhu skillfully. He replied lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to check on how Feng Yu is doing.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she started eating faster. She nodded in agreement and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been back from Beijing for so long, and we¡¯ve gotten the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. It¡¯s time to go and see how his illness has developed.¡± After saying this, the two of them quickly finished breakfast and rushed to the ward on the top floor of the Huo family¡¯s private hospital. It was still the same room as the last time. When Mo Zhu pushed open the door, she saw Feng Yu lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, his mouth and lips cyanotic. All sorts of tubes were still inserted into his body. Her heart ached so much that she frowned slightly. Then, she raised her hand to the man¡¯s wrist and started to take his pulse seriously. A few minutes later, through the examination, Mo Zhu already had a rough understanding of Feng Yu¡¯s current physical condition. She placed her hand on the man¡¯s and gently shook it. She promised with a serious expression, ¡°I will definitely cure you!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes, turned around, and left the hospital with Huo Xuan. The two of them returned to the Huo residence. Before they entered, they saw an old man in a conflict with the security officer of the villa. Seeing that the Huo family¡¯s car was parked at the entrance, the security officer immediately took two steps forward and knocked on the car window politely. After Uncle Zhang lowered the window, the security officer turned to look at Huo Xuan and said, ¡°Young Master Huo, there¡¯s an old man here who claims to be here to look for Ms. Mo. The few of us have never seen him before, and we don¡¯t dare to let him in casually. Please take a look at this person. Do you know him?¡± ¡®When she heard that the person was here to look for her, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked over at the person through the rearview mirror. Just as she saw the old man¡¯s hunched figure, her eyes immediately darkened. She opened the car door and personally got out of the car to welcome the person. Seeing how much Mo Zhu cared about this person, Huo Xuan also got out of the car with interest and opened the door for the two of them. When Mo Zhu saw Old Guo standing at the door in a daze with a small bag on his back as usual, she quickly walked up to him and neatly took the bag from the old man¡¯s back. She said in a low voice, ¡°Why did you suddenly come here to look for me? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call in advance?¡± A few days ago, Old Guo had promised Mo Zhu that he would return to China, but he had been delayed by something else after he had just bought the plane ticket. Even when Zhang Fen had passed away, he had not been able to complete his business and rush back in time to attend the funeral. Mo Zhu was surprised to see him suddenly at the door today. The old man sighed and said with a hint of regret, ¡°I missed Grandma Zhang¡¯s funeral a few days ago and I feel very guilty. You really didn¡¯t tell me in advance. If you had told me a day in advance that the special medicine was gone, I might have been able to think of a way!¡± ¡®Mo Zhu lowered her head with a hint of pain on her face. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I told you earliera€!¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was a little sad when she thought of Zhang Fen, Old Guo looked up at the door of the house that had been opened by Huo Xuan. As he walked into the house, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. I¡¯ve been hearing all sorts of rumors about your engagement since I came back to China these few days. In that case, I¡¯ll stay at my disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s house for the time being!¡± Mo Zhu took two steps forward and caught up to the old man. She frowned and opened the bag in her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in this bag of yours? Did you bring it back from overseas?¡± The old man shook his head and said with a mysterious expression, ¡°This is the thing in the small box that Gao Qing asked you to bring to me previously.¡± After being reminded by Old Guo, Mo Zhu remembered that after she had talked to Old Guo on the phone last time, she had left the small box in Beijing where he had instructed her to. Now that this thing had been brought back to Cloud City by Old Guo, it meant that he had specially rushed to Cloud City from Beijing. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and closed the bag again. She asked indifferently, ¡°So this is what that woman called Xiao Lan left for you?¡± The old man smiled and waved his hand. ¡°My disciple, don¡¯t look down on these things. They¡¯re very useful. You might even need them in the future!¡± Mo Zhu stared at Old Guo in confusion. The old man saw her confusion and reached out to take the bag from the girl¡¯s hand. As he dug out the things inside, he explained, ¡°I¡¯ve never mentioned Xiao Lan to you before. You might not know that she¡¯s a famous poison refiner in the martial arts world. As the saying goes, medicine and poison are inseparable¡­ Xiao Lan¡¯s achievements in the field of poison production are even above my medical skills!¡± Chapter 265 - Bringing the Poisonous Silver Hairpin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, the old man took out two exquisite silver hairpins and continued, ¡°These two silver hairpins in my hand are poison hairpins that Xiao Lan had spent many years soaking in more than 300 types of poison. As long as you use them well, not only can these two hairpins be used to make poison, but they can also cure poison. The effect of the hairpins as an antidote is even better than acupuncture treatment with silver needles!¡± Although Mo Zhu did not expect that the two ordinary silver hairpins would have such effects, with such outstanding abilities, it was reasonable that the girl named Xiao Lan had caught Old Guo¡¯s eye. The two of them spoke as they walked through the courtyard to the main entrance. At this moment, Huo Xuan was standing at the door, waiting for them quietly. Seeing Huo Xuan open the door, Mo Zhu took the initiative to take a step forward and pointed at the old man. She introduced, ¡°This is my master. He just came back two days ago and hasn¡¯t settled down yet. He wants to stay here for two days.¡± ¡®When Huo Xuan heard this, he immediately raised his head and greeted the old man politely. ¡°Hello, Master. I¡¯m Huo Xuan, Xiao Zhu¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Old Guo sized the man up seriously and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re my disciple¡¯s legendary fianc¨¦ from a wealthy family?¡± After asking this, the old man snorted and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care which young master you are, nor do I care what other forces you have behind you and how great your power is. My disciple is the most precious to me. If you anger my disciple, don¡¯t blame me for not being nice to you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Huo Xuan knew that Elder Guo was doing this for Mo Zhu¡¯s sake. He smiled at the old man¡¯s words. He led the old man to the living room and sat on the sofa. Not long later, Huo Xuan skillfully prepared five dishes and a soup. After taking a closer look at the portion, it looked sufficient for the three of them. After placing the dishes on the dining table, Huo Xuan returned to the kitchen and asked Mo Zhu to eat. ¡®Mo Zhu adjusted the fire in the pill furnace, washed her hands, and sat at the dining table. Huo Xuan naturally took out three sets of cutlery and arranged them for the two of them. He took the opportunity to pass Old Guo his chopsticks and said, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time. My cooking might be a little rusty. Try it. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯ll make another one for you.¡± The man¡¯s words were filled with respect and courtesy. As Mo Zhu¡¯s master, Huo Xuan also treated Elder Guo as his own master. He had to take good care of him! ¡®When Old Guo heard this, he nodded lightly and picked up his chopsticks to casually take a bite of the food. He tasted it quietly for a few seconds and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done well. The taste is good.¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu was holding the chopsticks Huo Xuan handed her and thinking about the formula for the pill refinement. When she heard Old Man Guo praise Huo Xuan¡¯s cooking, she raised her eyebrows and picked up her chopsticks to try it. Then, she turned to the man and did not say anything. The three of them ate for a while before Huo Xuan took the initiative to get up and scoop a bow! of soup for both Old Guo and Mo Zhu. His actions gave Old Guo a good impression of him.. Left Chapter 266 - Developing Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not long later, the three of them had finished lunch. Old Guo sat on the chair and burped in satisfaction. He touched his belly and said, ¡°Your cooking is indeed not bad, but you¡¯re still far from getting the approval of me and my disciple with just your cooking skills. You have to work hard in the future!¡± Huo Xuan smiled and replied softly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll continue to work hard in the future!¡± After saying this, Old Guo raised his hand and rubbed his arm. He turned to look at Mo Zhu and instructed lightly, ¡°My disciple, my old arms and legs have been walking for the entire morning and I¡¯m really exhausted. Come, come, help me back to my room to rest.¡± ¡®Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and helped Old Guo up. She didn¡¯t answer and sent him back to the room. When Huo Xuan saw this, he lowered his head and began to seriously clear the dishes on the table seriously. After Mo Zhu sent Old Guo off, she returned to the kitchen to guard the pills that are still in the process of refining. In the afternoon, Mo Zhu refined three furnaces of pills in batches. As the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb was relatively rare and it was not often used to cure this rare poison, Mo Zhu had always been very careful during the refinement process. Even if she was skilled in it, she was also very worried that something unexpected would happen. Fortunately, she succeeded in refining the pills she needed without any danger. After putting the pills in an orderly manner into a small porcelain bottle that had been prepared in advance, Mo Zhu decided to personally bring it to Feng Yu to test the effect of the antidote another day. Before he could finish, seeing that Mo Zhu was loyal to Huo Xuan, Elder Guo stared at the man and snorted. He pinched his waist and started criticizing Huo Xuan, ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! I didn¡¯t expect that although you look honest, you would actually do such a thing behind my back. It¡¯s not enough that you have my disciple, you actually brought a woman outside home in front of me. Do you really think my disciple and I are easy to bully?¡± Huo Xuan rubbed his palms helplessly. He lowered his head slightly and explained politely, ¡°Master, you might have misunderstood. How would I dare to bully your disciple? This young lady is a child related to the Huo family. She had just come from Beijing recently. Because I owed her elders a favor, I allowed her to stay here for a few days. I¡¯ll send her back after the examinations are over. ¡®When Old Guo heard this, he glared at Kang Wan coldly and continued angrily, ¡°Hmph, just because you don¡¯t have such intentions doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t. I can tell that this girl is not someone easy to deal with. Hurry up and get her to pack up and move out. Don¡¯t stay in this house and be an eyesore to my disciple.¡± Just as Old Guo finished speaking, Kang Wan tured to Huo Xuan and said with a furious expression, ¡°Brother Huo, I don¡¯t want to move away. If anyone here was to leave, it¡¯s him¡­¡± Before she could finish, Huo Xuan looked up and glanced at Kang Wan coldly. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. Huo Xuan knew what Elder Guo meant. He nodded and agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send her to the hotel.¡± Originally, he was already not very willing to have an outsider hanging around in front of him every day. Now that Old Guo had taken the initiative to suggest it, he could take the opportunity to send Kang Wan away and make the old man happy. It was killing two birds with one stone. As for the favor he owed them, it would be the same even if he changed his method of repaying it.. Left Chapter 267 - Unexpected Discovery Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan tumed around and raised his hand to instruct Kang Wan. ¡°Hurry up and return to your room to pack up. I¡¯l get Uncle Zhang to wait at the door. You¡¯ll move to Cloud City Hotel tonight.¡± ¡®When Kang Wan heard this, tears instantly flowed down her face. She pursed her lips aggrievedly and said with a sob, ¡°Brother Huo, are you chasing me away just because someone else came to our house? Didn¡¯t you take my aunt¡¯s request for you to take care of me to heart?¡± Huo Xuan picked up his phone and pressed Uncle Zhang¡¯s number. He replied coldly, ¡°I can return the favor I owe her the next time I have the chance. If you have the time to cry here, you should hurry up and pack your things instead.¡± ¡°L..¡± Kang Wan raised her hand and wiped her tears. She knew that it was impossible to argue with Huo Xuan. She sobbed and moved her gaze to Mo Zhu¡¯s face.¡± I¡¯m a young lady. If I live in a place like that¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu was already annoyed by Kang Wan. She frowned and said impatiently to Huo Xuan, then to Kang Wan, ¡°You don¡¯t have to return this favor next time. If you want to stay, stay.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu brought Old Guo to the sofa and sat him down. She looked at the old man¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°Old Guo, it¡¯s not easy for you to come to Cloud City. Can you stop? I¡¯ve been really busy these few days. I don¡¯t have time to deal with your temper.¡± Old Guo wasn¡¯t angry when he heard this. Seeing that Huo Xuan had followed Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions and chased Kang Wan back to her room before returning to the study to deal with his documents, he nodded in satisfaction and touched his chin with a smile. ¡°Girl, I think this kid has a good personality. Not only does he listen to you, but he also knows his place. You¡¯re not young anymore. Find a suitable opportunity to get married so that I can feel relieved.¡± Mo Zhu did not want to listen to Old Guo¡¯s grand plan to urge her to get married. After giving Old Guo a simple order to stop causing trouble, she rubbed her temples and stood up to return to her room. After bringing the dishes to the dining table, Huo Xuan took the initiative to scoop porridge for Elder Guo and Mo Zhu. After putting the spoon into the bowl thoughtfully, Huo Xuan said respectfully, ¡°Master, this porridge was specially made for you. Try it.¡± Previously, when only Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu were at home, the auntie who had come to deliver breakfast settled it with a few simple dishes. With Old Guo around today, Huo Xuan had prepared many more dishes. Elder Guo raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He picked up a small spoon and took a bite. He replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Keep it up.¡± Seeing that Huo Xuan only scooped porridge for the two of them and didn¡¯t care about her, Kang Wan¡¯s already unhappy expression turned even uglier. She suppressed her anger and snorted coldly. She stood up and went to the kitchen to get a bow! to start ladling porridge for herself. Seeing that Kang Wan was a little angry, Old Guo calmly drank the porridge and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so rude while sitting with your elders. Which family are you from?¡± To be able to become friends with the Huo family, this girl¡¯s family should be quite good, but her upbringing was not very good Kang Wan did not expect this old man to take the initiative to talk to her. She frowned and replied angrily, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t have any elders here..¡± Left Chapter 268 - Disdainful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, Kang Wan turned to Mo Zhu arrogantly and said, ¡°Have you heard of the Kang family in Beijing? I¡¯m the daughter of the Kang family.¡± After saying this, Kang Wan continued to look at Old Guo. She was waiting to see the old man in front of her tremble in fear when he heard the Kang family. She didn¡¯t expect him to not even look up when he heard this. He continued to eat the porridge in his bowl indifferently. After finishing the bowl of porridge, Old Guo glared at Kang Wan coldly with a hint of displeasure on his face. ¡°Are all the children that Kang Nian taught as rude as you? Back then, I was the one who saved his life. Now, he¡¯s allowing his granddaughter to snatch my disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦, Send him a message later and ask him to wait obediently in the Kang family. I¡¯l have to find him to clarify this matter sooner or later.¡± Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Kang Wan opened her mouth in surprise. To say the name Kang Nian so casually, it seemed like the two of them had really interacted before. Kang Nian was the head of the Kang family and Kang Wan¡¯s grandfather. Although he had already given most of the management rights to the younger generation in the family, the reason why the Kang family could have such a prominent position in Beijing was because of Kang Nian. Therefore, to the Kang family, the one who had the true power had always been Kang Nian. Kang Wan never expected that she would meet an old acquaintance of her grandfather in a small place like Cloud City. Furthermore, this person was the master of that lousy girl, Mo Zhu! Elder Guo¡¯s words also surprised Huo Xuan. He had thought that as Mo Zhu¡¯s master, Elder Guo would definitely know many important people, but he didn¡¯t expect the old man to describe his relationship with the Kang family¡¯s master so nonchalantly. Furthermore, he looked like he didn¡¯t care about the Kang family at all. While Old Guo was talking to Kang Wan, Huo Xuan quietly leaned close to Mo Zhu. He raised his eyebrows and deliberately lowered his voice as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to have saved the life of the Kang family¡¯s master. Impressive, impressive!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she swallowed the porridge in her mouth and replied indifferently, ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± Although Mo Zhu had grown up ina poor and remote place like Qingyuan Village, she had gained a lot of knowledge from Elder Guo. During the days when Elder Guo taught her medicine, not only did he impart knowledge to her, he had also told her many secrets of the noble families. She knew that Elder Guo¡¯s identity was definitely not ordinary, but there was a reason why the old man didn¡¯t say it, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. It was only until the last time when Gao Rong invited him to the Gao family as a guest because of the Soul Returning Herb that Mo Zhu realized that his status in the various families was actually not low. As for the Kang family, they could not compare to the Gao family, which had a lot of experience and had once been ranked on the list of biggest families in Beijing. They could not compare to the top of the Huo family¡¯s new generation either. With Old Man Guo¡¯s experience, he naturally looked down on them. Kang Wan¡¯s eyes were red with anger when she heard Elder Guo asking her to pass the message to her grandfather so brazenly and even accuse the Kang family of being uneducated. She clenched the bowl in her hand coldly and reprimanded, ¡°You! Even if you had a relationship with my grandfather before, you can¡¯t describe the Kang family like this!¡± Seeing that the little girl in front of him was furious at him, Old Guo smiled and replied, ¡°Why? Not to mention that I¡¯m teaching Kang Nian¡¯s granddaughter on his behalf today, even if your grandfather is here now, I can scold him if I want. No one can stop me.¡± Kang Wan was furious from Old Guo¡¯s words. Although she was angry now, she had also carefully considered that this old man might really have a good relationship with her grandfather, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything nasty to anger him. If he was unhappy and complained about her in front of her grandfather who has immense power in the Kang family, she would definitely not have a good life in the future. Thinking of this, Kang Wan frowned and turned her gaze to Mo Zhu. No wonder this girl had always been fearless since the start. So she had such an unfathomable old man backing her up. It seemed like she had really underestimated her! Kang Wan was extremely angry, but she did not dare to say anything. She lowered her head and ate angrily. She ate twice her usual portion. After breakfast, Uncle Zhang still drove Mo Zhu and Kang Wan to school as usual before sending Huo Xuan to the company.. Chapter 269 - A New Classmate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The car drove at a decent speed. After arriving at the entrance of Jingyang High School, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t talk much to Huo Xuan, She carried her bag and got out of the car as she walked quickly. As soon as she entered Class Eight, she laid on her seat and started catching up on her sleep. Ever since her grandmother passed away, her insomnia had become more and more severe. Not only was it easy to be woken up by trivial sounds when she slept at night, but it was also much more difficult for her to fall asleep than before. Kang Wan walked slowly and followed Mo Zhu into the room. She glanced coldly at the back view of the girl who was lying on the table and obediently returned to her seat. Not long later, the bell rang. The form teacher, Li Xiao, pushed the door open and brought a young lady to the podium. He picked up the blackboard duster and knocked on the table to signal for everyone to be quiet. After the students stopped chattering, Li Xiao cleared his throat and said, ¡°Before everyone starts class, I have to announce something. From today onwards, Xing Meng will be studying with the students in Class Eight. In the future, everyone will help each other to achieve greater progress.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the students of Class Eight had ugly expressions on their faces. The atmosphere was different from when Kang Wan had come. At that time, everyone was curious about Beijing and thus were more passionate. Now that they were facing Xing Meng, the students did not have the slightest curiosity, only fear. Through the expressions of the people below the stage, Li Xiao understood everyone¡¯s thoughts. As a teacher of Jingyang High School, he knew about some of Xing Meng¡¯s previous actions. Sighing helplessly, Li Xiao pointed at the empty seats in the last row and said to Xing Meng, ¡°Xing Meng, there are already quite a number of new students who have been transferred into this class. There aren¡¯t many seats left. Make do with it in the back row first. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not suitable you can tell me and I will adjust it the next time we adjust our seats as a class.¡± Li Xiao pinched the space between his eyebrows. He was a little unsure about the school¡¯s intentions. Previously, it was understandable that Mo Zhu was assigned to Class Eight because her results were not good. However, now that the college entrance examination was imminent, not only did the school assign the good students from Beijing to Class Eight, but they had also transferred a tyrant like Xing Meng. He was really afraid that the students of Class Eight would not be able to study in peace under these layers of pressure. After hearing Li Xiao¡¯s arrangement, Xing Meng smiled politely. ¡°Alright, teacher.¡± In front of everyone, Xing Meng placed her bag on the empty seat, but she did not sit down. Instead, she stood up and walked two steps to the aisle beside Meng Ran. She patted the girl¡¯s shoulder gently and asked with a smile, ¡°Hi classmate, I really like your seat, are you willing to exchange seats with me?¡± ¡®When Meng Ran saw Xing Meng¡¯s face appear in front of her, her mind was filled with the scene where she had broken her arms and legs. Fear welled up in her heart little by little. She was so afraid that she trembled and could not say a complete sentence. ¡°I, I¡­¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she suddenly sat up and slammed the table. Her cold gaze swept across Xing Meng as she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke her. Hurry up and get lost.¡± After the commotion between the two of them, the atmosphere of Class Eight instantly became tense. The students all sat in their seats obediently, not daring to breathe loudly. Even Kang Wan, who had never taken these people from Cloud City seriously, was shocked by Xing Meng and Mo Zhu. Just as everyone thought that there was no way to avoid a fierce battle in the class, Xing Meng raised her eyes and smiled. She combed the hair that had fallen a little as she spoke and replied politely, ¡°Mo Zhu, don¡¯t be so angry. We¡¯re all classmates in the future. Since you don¡¯t want to be my deskmate, Il go to the back.¡± After saying this, Xing Meng turned her head nimbly and returned to the seat that Li Xiao had arranged for her to sit down. She started tidying the textbooks in her bag obediently. Kang Wan watched the show from the side. Seeing that the two of them were no longer arguing, she touched her chin and started daydreaming, deep in thought. As a daughter of a prestigious family who had been raised in the Kang family since she was young, she had more or less heard about the Xing family in Beijing. Although the Kang family¡¯s status was not high and they did not have much contact with the Xing family, which could be considered a big family at the top of the pyramid, she had heard about Xing Meng from her elders. Apart from a few children in the Xing family who had to go into business to take over the family business, the other children were all passionate about practicing martial arts. It was said that this young lady, Xing Meng, was a rare martial arts genius in the entire Xing Meng¡¯s hundred years with an excellent constitution. It was also because of this that the Xing family not only started to cultivate her martial arts talent from a young age, but they also hired many capable people from the martial world to teach her skills.. Chapter 270 - Discovering the Spirit Herb Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Therefore, this girl had relied greatly on the love and ability of the people in the family and her innate martial arts talent to act so arrogantly and domineeringly. She often enjoyed torturing others. Although she was only in her teens, according to the rumors, countless people had died under her hands. Thinking of this, Kang Wan¡¯s eyes darkened. She raised her hand and subconsciously tapped the table a few times. A glint instantly flashed across her eyes. It seemed like the rumors that were spreading outside might not be true. From the looks of it, Xing Meng did not look like the arrogant and despotic daughter of a big family. She was actually not angry after hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words. Instead, she was very approachable and had a good temper. A few minutes passed and the teacher of the first class walked into the classroom. The students placed their attention back on the class and the two periods of classes passed in the tense final term revision. After the second lesson in the morning, it was time for inter-school exercises. After entering the third year, the school canceled the inter-school exercises of the various classes in the third year as there was not enough time for revision. Instead, they changed the periods to time for them to complete questions in the classroom. Mo Zhu laid on the table in boredom and fell into a daze. Although she had also been lying on the table during the two periods just now, she could not sleep no matter what. ¡®When Meng Ran saw that Mo Zhu was still so listless and uninterested in anything, she dug around the table for a long time. After a while, she seemed to have touched something. The girl used her elbow to gently poke Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, don¡¯t sleep first. I have something good for you.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned to the girl and opened her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Knowing that Mo Zhu had not been sleeping well recently, and when she saw the deep dark circles under her eyes, Meng Ran¡¯s heart ached for her. She took out a small box from the desk and handed it to the girl. She instructed patiently, ¡°Sister Mo, I heard about your grandmother while I was lying in the hospital. I know that you have something else recently, but you can¡¯t ignore your health.¡± After a pause, Meng Ran continued to say seriously, ¡°These are the medicines I used to dilute in water to drink when I wasn¡¯t resting well and under a lot of stress in school. I¡¯m much better now and I don¡¯t need them anymore. I¡¯l give them all to you. Bring them home and drink them daily after diluting with water. The effect is great.¡± ¡®Mo Zhu knew that Meng Ran was worried about her because she had not been in a good condition for the past two days. She raised her hand and casually took the small box. She opened the box nonchalantly and took a look. Just as she saw the medicine in the box clearly, Mo Zhu was stunned. A moment later, she seemed to have thought of something and grabbed Meng Ran¡¯s hand. She looked straight into the girl¡¯s eyes and asked nervously, ¡°Where did you get this medicine from?¡± This gave Meng Ran a fright. She trembled and continued intermittently, ¡°Sister, Sister Mo, I took this from home. If you don¡¯t like to drink it, you, you can give it back to me. I¡¯ll go home and ask Dad to change it for you¡­¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s grip on the girl¡¯s hand tightened slightly. Her eyes widened and her pupils constricted slightly. She asked in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s from your family?¡± Meng Ran nodded. After being asked by Mo Zhu, she thought that the girl did not like it. Her eyes immediately turned red and she explained seriously, ¡°They¡¯re mine, Sister Mo. These were planted by my parents in the courtyard at home. | still have a lot of them at home. Previously, I was too stressed and nervous from studying, so my father gave me some. I gave you the ones that I have left.¡± Mo Zhu frowned when she heard this and stared at Meng Ran in surprise. It had to be known that the thing in this box was not any other spirit herb. It was the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb that Mo Zhu had spent a lot of effort to buy from the capital a few days ago. However, why would such a precious spirit herb appear in Meng Ran¡¯s house? Besides that, from the girl¡¯s words, it seemed like her house had quite a number of them! Mo Zhu let go of Meng Ran¡¯s hand and closed the lid of the box again. She raised her hand and knocked on the table lightly. She continued to ask Meng Ran painly, ¡°Who exactly is your family? What business do your parents do? Aren¡¯t they always on business trips?¡± When Meng Ran heard Mo Zhu¡¯s question, she immediately widened her eyes and replied in a daze, ¡°My family are just ordinary farmers, Sister Mo.¡± After a pause, she realized that Mo Zhu might have misunderstood something, She suddenly patted her head and explained anxiously, ¡°Sister Mo, don¡¯t listen to Zhang Qi¡¯s nonsense. My parents are not on business trips to discuss big businesses. They are just selling the crops they grow in the family in another city. The planting industry in Cloud City has been developing too quickly these few years, and the harvest of my family¡¯s crops is not good. My parents had no choice but to go far away to sell them. It¡¯s really very tiring!¡± ¡®Mo Zhu looked at Meng Ran with an inexplicable dark gaze. She continued in a faint tone, ¡°So your family works as farmers ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Meng Ran nodded in agreement.. Chapter 271 - Discussing About Paying a Visit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Then why did you tell me that your family is very poor?¡± Mo Zhu still sounded doubtful. Meng Ran blinked and emphasized seriously, ¡°Sister Mo, I¡¯m not lying to you. My family is really poor. Every time my parents go out to sell the crops, they can only sell a third of it. The rest that can¡¯t be sold are left at home. It¡¯s not easy for my family to provide for my studies with the little income we have!¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and did not speak. She had always thought that Meng Ran was like most of the students in Jingyang High School, ordinary children in Cloud City. She did not expect her family to have such an outstanding background! To be able to grow a courtyard of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb at home, Meng Ran¡¯s parents must have some unknown identity. It had to be known that any one of the Pine Snow Herb would be enough for a family to not have to worry about food, clothing, and development in the future. The young lady had such a background but she was still crying about being poor to her. If her family was poor, there might not be many rich people in this world! When Meng Ran saw that Mo Zhu kept her head lowered and did not speak after hearing her explanation, she was afraid that the girl would be unhappy. She raised her hand and gently pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. Meng Ran¡¯s nose turned sour and she suddenly sniffed and said, ¡°Sister Mo, I know my mistake. Don¡¯t be angry with me. If there¡¯s anything else you want to know about my family, just ask. I¡¯l tell you everything, no matter how big or small!¡± ¡®Mo Zhu looked up at Meng Ran expressionlessly. A moment later, she rubbed the girl¡¯s head and asked softly, ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. I¡¯m just a little curious about this medicine. Can you ask your parents later and let me visit your plantation?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Meng Ran excitedly put on a smile and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister Mo, if you can come to my house to play, my parents will definitely be very happy. The last time my father came to the parent-teacher meeting in class, he told me that he wanted me to invite you to our house as a guest. I haven¡¯t found a chance to tell you about it!¡± After pausing for a moment, Meng Ran looked at the calendar and added happily, ¡°Sister Mo, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you come over and look for me tomorrow? I¡¯ll inform my parents too. They¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Although Meng Ran¡¯s family had a small house near Jingyang High School in Cloud City, her parents had a large plot of field that they needed to take care of, so they had been living in a small county beside the suburbs. Usually, on the weekends when there were no tutoring classes, Meng Ran would return to the county city to help with some farm work. Mo Zhu nodded in agreement at the girl¡¯s words. After the two of them had finished discussing it, the lesson had just ended. The form teacher, Li Xiao, walked into Class Eight with a notice that the school had just issued. The man stood on the podium and raised his hand to knock on the blackboard. He straightened the notice sheet in his hand with a serious expression and said, ¡°Students, the school leaders have just received news that the annual Mathematical Olympiad of H Nation is about to start. Jingyang High School is fortunate to have received an invitation to send students to register for it.¡± ¡°The competition will be held next weekend and there will be two parts to the competition. There is a portion of free answer questions and another portion with high difficulty questions. All participants will have the same questions on the free answer question segment. The result when handing in the paper is the final score. As for the difficult questions, the participant will choose a suitable one from the question bank according to his or her own ability. After choosing the question, the marks will be evaluated by the judges present!¡± After a pause, Li Xiao seemed to have thought of something. He knocked on the blackboard excitedly again and added, ¡°Country H has awarded the number of competition entries this time based on the overall results of Jingyang High School in the past years. There is news that the high difficulty challenge segment is different from the past. A team will be allowed to answer the question together. No matter which team wins, all the team members can directly be admitted to Beijing University without having to take the college entrance examination! However, as it is a last minute notice, there isn¡¯t enough time to prepare, so the participant list has to be submitted before Monday. Students who are willing to participate, please raise your hands and let me take a look!¡± Just as the man finished speaking, the entire Class Eight erupted into chaos. The schools in Beijing had taken all the spots of competitions that had such a guarantee. Not many competitions were willing to give Jingyang High School a place. They did not expect that this time, not only did they give them competition entry spots, but they had even come out with a brand new team competition format. Some of the active students in the class had already started discussing this matter.. ¡°Team competition? If we can team up, won¡¯t we be able to find a few powerful geniuses to carry the team even if we are not that smart?¡± Chapter 272 - Mathematics Competition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Yes, yes. If that¡¯s the case, it would be so unfair to those students who have worked so hard for the college entrance examination!¡± Upon hearing his students¡¯ complaints, Li Xiao rubbed his temples and explained seriously, ¡°This competition is not as easy as everyone thinks. There is a free answer section in front of the difficulty challenge. The scores for that round have to be added to the final score, so the score of every person in the team can directly affect the entire team!¡± After Li Xiao answered, the student sitting in the first row touched his head and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, how many spots did our Jingyang High School get for the competition this time?¡± ¡°Ten. In other words, we can send two teams to participate. After the students have signed up, the school¡¯s internal preliminaries are scheduled to be next Tuesday. When the results of the preliminaries are out, the school leader will announce that the students who are ranked in the top ten will represent Jingyang High School in this Mathematics competition.¡± After Li Xiao said this, the students in the class started chattering again. ¡°This competition looks too difficult. Not to mention whether we can win honor for the school and get a good ranking in the country, just based on the preliminaries next week, even if our Class Eight students register, they might not be lucky enough to enter the top tena€!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of opportunity is reserved for the true top students in Class One. People like us who don¡¯t have good grades usually can forget about such a difficult competition!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t praise others and diminish your own prestige. You have to give it a try to know everything. Wasn¡¯t the physics results from last time the best example? Who says that just because Class Eight¡¯s foundation is poor, we won¡¯t be able to get good results? Maybe we can really succeed after giving it atry!¡± Li Xiao gave the students below the stage five minutes to discuss freely. Five minutes later, he picked up the blackboard eraser on the lecture table and knocked it on the table to signal for everyone to be quiet. Then, the man cleared his throat and said in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s the discussion going? If you want to sign up, come to me and sign your names.¡± ¡°Teacher! I want to participate in this Mathematics competition!¡± Just as Li Xiao finished speaking, Kang Wan, who was sitting in the back row, arrogantly picked up a pen and signed her name neatly on the podium. After signing it, she even turned to glance at Mo Zhu smugly and said, ¡°Mr. Li, my Mathematics results have always been very good when I was studying in Beijing. I always get into the top ten in the level. With my team, I will definitely be able to get a good ranking for Jingyang High School!¡± Li Xiao looked at the girl¡¯s confident appearance and nodded in relief. He looked up and smiled as he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s great that you have such thoughts.¡± After saying this, the man changed the topic slightly. He looked in Mo Zhu¡¯s direction indifferently and added, ¡°Although Kang Wan has already registered in the class, I still hope that the other students can participate actively. Thata€} I heard that Mo Zhu has good grades in each subject and she even led Class Eight to achieve good results last time. I wonder what you think about this Mathematics competition?¡± Seeing that Li Xiao had tumed his gaze to her, Mo Zhu lowered her head and replied lightly as she played with her phone, ¡°I dont have any opinions. !m not interested.¡± Li Xiao felt that this young lady was really a good seedling. He did not give up and continued to persuade her, ¡°Mo Zhu, don¡¯t you want to go to Beijing University? That is the university that many students dream of! I really hope that you can sign up to participate. I believe that as long as you participate, we can definitelya€r¡± Before the man could finish, Mo Zhu could no longer listen in frustration. She raised her hand, dug her ears, and interrupted Li Xiao bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to participate.¡± She came to school to study because she had promised her grandmother that she would study seriously like ordinary girls. However, this did not mean that she was interested in winning glory for the school. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s rejection without hesitation, Li Xiao sighed and did not say anything else. ¡®When Kang Wan saw this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s position as she said provocatively, ¡°Teacher has already said so much, and some students still don¡¯t give him the support. They really don¡¯t have any sense of collective honor. If you ask me, it¡¯s a lie of hers when she said that she¡¯s not interested. The fact is that she¡¯s afraid of being crushed by others.¡¯ ¡®When the students of Class Eight heard this, they knew that the girl¡¯s words were specially said for Mo Zhu. Now, everyone was looking down and no one dared to speak. At this moment, an extremely small voice came from the corner. ¡°Teacher, I want to sign up for this competition.¡± Li Xiao looked in the direction of the voice. It was Meng Ran who had quietly raised her hand¡­ Chapter 273 - Deciding to Register Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®When she suddenly heard Meng Ran speak, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows with interest. She glanced at the young lady beside her indifferently and was surprised that Meng Ran would take the initiative to participate in the competition of a subject that she was not good at. Seeing that a second student was actively signing up, Li Xiao could not be bothered about the fact that Meng Ran¡¯s Mathematics was not her forte. He waved his hand happily and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great. With Meng Ran joining us, Class Eight will have two capable students. I wonder if there are other students who are willing to form a team with these two. It¡¯s good that we can help each other!¡± Under Li Xiao¡¯s hard work, not long later, many students from Class Eight started to sign up to join the team. ¡°Teacher, I want to give it a try!¡± ¡°Twant to sign up too. Even if I can¡¯t get the gold medal, I can go and broaden my horizons.¡± ¡°Since everyone is signing up, I¡¯d sign up too!¡± More and more students started to go up to the podium to sign their names. Li Xiao was so happy that his smile really widely. After a while, he stared at the name list that had been signed and confirmed that Mo Zhu¡¯s name was still not there. Li Xiao did not give up and looked at Mo Zhu for the last time. He thought about it and said, ¡°Mo Zhu, everyone has signed up. Are you really not going to consider it? For the students of Jingyang High School, this is a rare opportunity!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she was about to look up and reject him again, but she did not expect to be interrupted by a student in the front row of the classroom before she could speak. ¡°Teacher, when I was signing just now, I saw that the notice had written that the player who gets the first place in the gold medal team will receive a reward of 5 million yuan. I don¡¯t know if this is true.¡± ¡®When Li Xiao heard this, he retracted his gaze and nodded. He stopped persuading Mo Zhu and took the lead to reply to the student in the front row. ¡°That¡¯s right, there is indeed a five million yuan reward.¡± It was not that Li Xiao deliberately did not mention the five million yuan reward when he announced the competition rules and rewards previously, but with Jingyang High School¡¯s ability, it was extremely difficult to defeat the teams in Beijing and get these bonuses. Therefore, he automatically ignored this point when he was informing his students. However, Mo Zhu took these five million yuan to heart. She was short of money now. A while ago, she had just finished attending the Gao family¡¯s auction and spent a large sum of money. These few days, she still had to think of a way to help the Gao family make a comeback. The expenses of these were too high. If she did not work hard to earn money, she really could not afford it. A glint flashed across Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. She raised her eyebrows and took the initiative to ask Li Xiao, ¡°The reward is five million? When will the money be transferred if you win the competition?¡± ¡®When Li Xiao heard this, he saw that Mo Zhu seemed to be very interested and he replied excitedly, ¡°This Mathematics competition is organized by Country H and it is a national competition. The bonuses are distributed in the form of checks on the spot!¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she immediately nodded and agreed, ¡®Alright, Ill sign up then.¡± Just as she finished speaking, she casually took a pen from Meng Ran¡¯s table. She walked to the podium and signed her name. After Mo Zhu signed her name, Li Xiao was relieved. He took the notice and returned to the office happily. After Li Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared at the entrance of Class Eight, Meng Ran turned around and looked at Mo Zhu curiously. She propped her chin on her hand in confusion and asked, ¡°Sister Mo, aren¡¯t you not interested in such competitions? Why have you decided to participate now?¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard the little girl¡¯s question, she played with her phone as if nothing had happened and asked, ¡°What about you? Your science subjects are so weak, why did you take the initiative to sign up for the Mathematics competition?¡± After being asked by Mo Zhu, Meng Ran immediately forgot about her question and replied seriously, ¡°Sister Mo, a few days ago, I carefully analyzed my comprehensive results. With my current results, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get into Beijing University. So, I want to participate in the competition to try my luck..¡± ¡°You want to go to Beijing University so badly?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows calmly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± When Meng Ran heard Mo Zhu mention Beijing University, her eyes immediately turned into stars. ¡°My dream since I was young was to get into Beijing University. It¡¯s rare for me to have such an opportunity. I will definitely study hard!¡± After a pause, Meng Ran added seriously, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really as everyone says. If happened to meet a top student and would be able to tag along on his glory?¡± When Mo Zhu heard Meng Ran¡¯s yearning tone, she turned her head with interest and looked at the young lady¡¯s happy eyes. She smiled lightly and replied, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve always been very lucky..¡± Chapter 274 - Jiang Yu Is Angry Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the corner of the corridor of Class Five, Jingyang High School. Jiang Yu was cleaning the corridor along all the Third Year classes with a mop. The corridor area was the public area of Class One to Class Eight. In the past, every class took tumns to clean it for a day, but today, the task of seven to eight people fell on Jiang Yu alone. During lunchtime, the girl was wearing a thin school uniform as she washed the mop and cleaned the corridor. However, just as Jiang Yu was about to finish mopping, a few people suddenly walked over from the railing and stepped on the floor that she had worked so hard to clean. The floor had turned dark and dirty with their footsteps. The person who came was led by Cui Lu from Class One. Previously, when Fang Ran was passionate about bullying Jiang Yu, she had been putting on a show by the side. Recently, Fang Ran was not so arrogant anymore and it was her turn to show off in the class. Jiang Yu looked at the extremely dirty floor and frowned unhappily. She seemed to have thought of something and after a while, she lowered her head and started cleaning seriously. Seeing that the girl was not offended or angry, Cui Lu was instantly happy. She took two steps forward and stepped on the mop in Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. She said arrogantly, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the little girl disappointing the good sister of the girl called Mo Zhu from Class Eight? Why? Is your sister too busy bossing around in Class Eight and leaving you alone to clean the entire corridor?¡± ¡®When Jiang Yu heard this, she frowned and said, ¡®Cleaning the corridor is my own business. It has nothing to do with Sister Mo.¡± After a pause, she looked up at Cui Lu with cold eyes. ¡°I can forgive you for trampling on the area I have cleaned, but if you dare to slander Sister Mo, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± After saying this, the few people in front of Jiang Yu acted as if they had heard a huge joke. After giving the girl a look of disdain, they began to mock the two of them arrogantly. ¡°Haha, you won¡¯t let me off easily? Come on, come on. You and that person called Mo Zhu are just trash from the countryside. Both of you are not presentable, and you still dare to stand here and say such harsh words. Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see if you have the ability?¡± ¡°Pfft, if the Zhong family didn¡¯t take pity on you and adopt you, you wouldn¡¯t even know which corner of the world you¡¯re picking up trash from. How dare you threaten us here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at if people know your story?¡± ¡°Haha, and that girl called Mo Zhu. She¡¯s just relying on the Huo family to support her. Who does she think she is? How dare she pester Young Master Huo shamelessly. She¡¯s so good at seducing at such a young age¡­¡± Before this person could finish, Jiang Yu could not stand it anymore. She suddenly exerted strength and broke the mop in her hand with one hand. Jiang Yu looked up at the few people in front of her coldly, her gaze as if she was looking at a dead person. ¡®I¡¯ve said it before, you can scold me, but you can¡¯t slander Sister Mo!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yu raised her hand and slapped the face of the person who spoke. Everyone heard a loud bang and the side of the girl¡¯s face that was slapped instantly swelled up to double of its original size. ¡®When Cui Lu, who was standing at the side and watching the show, saw that Jiang Yu actually dared to resist, she waved her hand impatiently at the crowd behind her and said, ¡®Come at her together, let this girl have a good taste of our strength!¡± Just as she finished speaking, before Cui Lu¡¯s people could make a move, Jiang Yu picked up the broken mop in her hand and beat them one by one until they were lying on the ground, howling. The noise in the corridor was too loud. At this moment, the students of Class Five and Class Six who were close to the scene had already come to the side to watch curiously. Jiang Yu raised her head and looked coldly at Cui Lu, the only one who was still standing where she was. Her eyes were filled with poison as she walked towards the girl step by step. As she walked, she asked, ¡°Do you know your mistake? If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll cut your tongue off.¡± Cui Lu looked at the girl who suddenly looked like a different person. Her eyes widened in horror and she took big steps back in fear. She opened her mouth to say something, but she stammered and couldn¡¯t piece together a complete sentence. After a pause, Jiang Yu closed in on Cui Lu. When Cui Lu could no longer retreat and was cornered at the end of the corridor by the girl, a shadow suddenly flashed past. Then, an intense pain came from behind her knees. Cui Lu could no longer hold on and knelt on the ground heavily. Then, a cold voice came from behind. ¡°No one can slander Sister Mo in front of me and leave unscathed.¡± ¡®What suddenly happened in the corridor stunned the students of Class Five and Class Six who came out to watch. These people had more or less seen Jiang Yu being bullied before. If she wasn¡¯t being pointed at and insulted by the young ladies from the big families, she would be assigned by the class to do dirty work in the public health area. Everyone had always thought that Jiang Yu was as soft and weak as she appeared to be in the past. They did not expect that today, looking at her suddenly, this girl seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person. She was actually so powerful. Chapter 275 - A Sudden Change Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying this, Jiang Yu did not stay any longer. She threw the mop on the ground and left the corridor. On the way back to class, she carefully recalled the conversation between the few of them just now. Thinking of how most of the people were talking about Mo Zhu and the Huo family, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and her displeasure towards Huo Xuan deepened. Ever since Sister Mo left Qingyuan Village and came to Cloud City and got to know that man, Huo Xuan, she hadn¡¯t encountered anything pleasant. She even suffered criticisms from others every day. Furthermore, be it solving trouble on a daily basis or Grandma Zhang¡¯s death, the man from the Huo family could not help at all. Instead, he became a burden to Sister Mo. Thinking of this, Jiang Yu lowered her eyes and secretly made a decision in her heart. Although she had previously promised Mo Zhu that she would hide her identity and ability after she came to Cloud City, now that Sister Mo was surrounded by danger, she couldn¡¯t watch the girl bear all of this alone. She had to help Sister Mo as much as she could with her ability! ¡®When the few people lying on the ground saw Jiang Yu leave, they stood up trembling. They looked in the direction where the girl had disappeared with lingering fear and applied for leave to go home to rest. After school, Huo Xuan sent a message to Mo Zhu in advance saying that he had something on at night and was busy. Kang Wan had gone somewhere and didn¡¯t take the Huo family¡¯s car back to the Huo residence. Mo Zhu happened to be happy with the peace and instructed Uncle Zhang to drive home. The car drove steadily on the road and arrived at the Huo residence in no time. After the car stopped, Mo Zhu opened the door and entered the house. Old Man Guo wasn¡¯t drinking tea in the main hall today, and Mo Zhu didn¡¯t take the initiative to disturb him. Knowing that Huo Xuan would bring dinner back later, Mo Zhu nestled on the sofa and played with her phone as she waited for him. At the same time, in an office in the Huo Corporation. Xu Huan hurriedly pushed open the door and walked forward. He stood in front of the desk and said to Huo Xuan with a nervous expression, ¡°Brother Huo, the losses have already reached 500 million.¡± Huo Xuan frowned and knocked his fingers on the wooden desk. He asked coldly, ¡°Has the company¡¯s technical team found the source code¡¯s location?¡± No, the other party is an expert. Our people can¡¯t find any useful information.¡± Xu Huan shook his head dejectedly. From noon onwards, the team in charge of tabulating the data in the Huo family had been constantly attacked by hackers. The other party¡¯s ability was unfathomable. Now, after investigating for an entire afternoon, they could not even find the location of the source code. ¡®The Huo family¡¯s business involved many industries, so the moment the Huo Corporation was established, the Huo family hired a top-notch technical team to specially manage the data and information. A few years ago, when Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t feeling well and couldn¡¯t manage the Huo family¡¯s business, Huo Tao had even spent a lot of money to hire many foreign teams to strengthen the Huo Corporation¡¯s information network by a few firewalls. He didn¡¯t expect to meet such a strong opponent today. Not only did the other party easily enter the information system, but he could also hide the source code in such a short period of time. There was no useful information at all. It was equivalent to them being in the open while the enemy was in the dark. Huo Xuan pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache and asked in a low voice, ¡°Which company was the first to be invaded?¡± Xu Huan took out his phone and looked at the document that his subordinate had sent over just now. He replied seriously, ¡°It¡¯s Fenghao Finance!¡± Fenghao Finance was the Huo family¡¯s fastest development subsidiary in recent years. It was suddenly attacked by an unknown source this afternoon and all the information was instantly disrupted. The staff did their best for the entire afternoon but they did not manage to repair the system. This resulted in such a huge loss. After saying this, Xu Huan carefully looked at the information on his phone again and explained to Huo Xuan seriously, ¡°The feedback given by the technicians was that the company¡¯s safety system had been hacked, thus causing the data and documents to be leaked. However, the strange thing is that it¡¯s already been an afternoon. Why hasn¡¯t the information we have been leaked been announced by the media?¡± The reason why Fenghao Financial Group¡¯s recent development was so explosive was because the company had nurtured many experts who had meticulously speculated about the financial development of the entire world in the future. They had even investigated every industry in society in detail. They did not announce it despite receiving the information, Huo Xuan frowned and muttered thoughtfully, ¡°It seems like the other party¡¯s current move is a test.¡± Chapter 276 - Not Taking Any Actions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Xu Huan heard this, he scratched his head in confusion and a hint of anxiety appeared on his face. ¡°Brother Huo, what do you mean by that? What about them testing us? Why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and raised his hand, waving it a few times. A glint flashed across his eyes. He picked up the teacup on his desk and took a sip. ¡°Instruct the staff members in charge of handling this matter from the company. There¡¯s no need to be ina hurry to find the person behind the scenes, nor do we have to think of a way to reinforce the firewall. The person hasn¡¯t announced the company¡¯s information to the public. We¡¯ll quietly wait for him to make a move.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Xu Huan frowned and continued to ask worriedly, ¡°Brother Huo, we can¡¯t just leave this matter alone, can we? It¡¯s only been one afternoon and we¡¯ve already lost 500 million. If this continues, even if we have money, we won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already reached this number. The losses we¡¯ll suffer next shouldn¡¯t increase anymore. The other party¡¯s goal isn¡¯t the Huo family. Their actions this time should be targeted at me. Let them ignore it. I want to see what that person wants!¡± Huo Xuan tightened his grip on the teacup, and his eyes instantly turned cold. The next day was Saturday. Mo Zhu and Meng Ran arranged Mo Zhu to visit Meng Ran¡¯s house. As Meng Ran¡¯s family lived in a small county near Cloud City, Mo Zhu woke up early in the morning to prepare for this trip. Coincidentally, Xu Huan and Mo Wu had also completed the things that Huo Xuan had instructed them to do previously. Thus, under the joint discussion of everyone today, they decided to visit the small county city where Meng Ran¡¯s house was. After making the arrangements, Mo Zhu informed Meng Ran. She received the location from the girl and everyone left after breakfast. Two hours later, the car arrived at Meng Ran¡¯s house. Father Meng and Mother Meng knew that Mo Zhu was coming and they were already waiting at the entrance of the house. After bringing the few of them into the house, it was time for lunch, Father Meng brought everyone to the dining room and sat down. Mother Meng went to the kitchen and brought out the dishes that had been prepared in advance. Knowing that there were two or three other people coming with Mo Zhu, Mother Meng started preparing a day in advance. She had cooked more than ten dishes for this meal. Seeing the table full of delicacies, Xu Huan couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. He stared at the delicious food in front of him with his eyes wide open and asked Mo Zhu in shock, ¡°Little Bamboo, who is this classmate of yours? They are so willing to spend to entertain guests at home! Looking at this scene, I¡¯ve never seen so many exquisite dishes even at the banquets in Beijing!¡± After saying this, Xu Huan looked up at the decorations of the entire room. Apart from the fact that the house was not in the wealthy district, the decorations inside looked relatively expensive. Not only were there many beautiful calligraphy and paintings on the wall, there were also many rare antiques on the cabinet in the living room. One look was enough to tell that they were priceless treasures on the market. If one did not look, they would not know. But when they looked, it was really hard to believe that Meng Ran and her family were just ordinary farmers! While Xu Huan was sighing with emotion, Mrs. Meng had already filled the table with all the dishes. As she placed the bowls and chopsticks for everyone, she said gently, ¡°Our house is a little simple and crude. The conditions in this small county city are not as good as Cloud City. If there¡¯s anything lacking with our hospitality, please forgive us.¡± Huo Xuan had also taken a seat in the dining room under Father Meng¡¯s arrangements. Upon hearing Mother Meng¡¯s words, he smiled lightly and replied politely, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re treating us like outsiders by saying this.¡± Mo Zhu agreed with his words and said, ¡°This visit was too sudden. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± As she spoke, Mo Zhu also carefully sized up the layout of Meng Ran¡¯s house. Indeed, everything was as she had expected. The young lady¡¯s family was really rich. Seeing that everyone was already seated, Father Meng happily invited everyone to eat. ¡°These are all home-cooked dishes that Ranran¡¯s mother usually makes. The few of you must be hungry after sitting in the car for so long. Hurry up and try these dishes!¡± ¡®When Meng Ran saw this, she also picked up her chopsticks and picked up a big piece of her favorite braised pork for Mo Zhu, who was sitting beside her. ¡°Sister Mo, quickly try the braised pork my mom made. It¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ve been eating it since I was young. I crave it even after eating it for the previous meal!¡± Although Mo Zhu was not used to eating the food that others had placed in her bowl, she picked up her chopsticks abnormally and brought the braised pork to her mouth. After eating it, she even smiled and praised it, telling Meng Ran that it was delicious.. Chapter 277 - Visiting the Meng Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon seeing this scene, Huo Xuan¡¯s heart felt very warm, Because of Mo Zhu¡¯s living environment since she was young, her personality was cold and lonely. Not only did she not have any childhood playmates, but she didn¡¯t even have a peer who could talk to her. Now that he saw her getting along well with her classmates and gradually integrating into society, Huo Xuan felt happy for Mo Zhu from the bottom of his heart. The few people who came to the Meng family as guests today were not much older than Mo Zhu and Meng Ran. Seeing that Father Meng and Mother Meng were greeting everyone as if they were their own elders, they were not too restrained. In a few minutes, they were laughing happily at the dining table. Halfway through the meal, Father Meng suddenly thought of something. He cleared his throat, stood up, took out a small bottle of white wine from the locker behind him, and poured himself a glass. Then, he walked straight to Mo Zhu, picked up the glass and said to the girl, ¡°Xiao Zhu, let me toast you on behalf of our Ranran!¡± Seeing that Father Meng had something to say, Mo Zhu quickly stood up with the glass of water in front of her. After a pause, Father Meng straightened his expression and said with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Zhu, Ranran¡¯s mother and I have heard about what happened in school. Ever since you transferred to Class Eight and became her deskmate, not only did her grades improve, but she has also become more lively and cheerful than before.¡± ¡°Ranran¡¯s mother and I are busy with business every day. We had been busy with business trips since she was young, so she was used to taking care of herself. It was your appearance that made her happier. Thank you for taking care of Ranran all along!¡± After saying this, a glint of tears flashed across Father Meng¡¯s eyes. He blinked and quickly raised his hand to finish the white wine in his glass. Seeing this, Mo Zhu also raised the glass of water in her hand to Father Meng and returned the toast with water instead of wine. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too polite to say that.¡± ¡®When Father Meng heard this, he knew that Mo Zhu was not a child who adhered to etiquette. He immediately laughed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s continue eating then!¡± Everyone enjoyed their meal. As Meng Ran was sitting next to Mo Zhu, she even secretly told her a lot of interesting things about her family. After dinner, Father Meng invited everyone to try the new tea he brought back from other states. Everyone sat in the living room of the Meng family and savored the tea. After a while, Mo Zhu remembered the reason why she visited the Meng family. She cleared her throat and took the initiative to say, ¡°Uncle, Meng Ran gave me a box of some herbs yesterday. Do you have more here? I wonder if I can visit the courtyard where you grow the herbs?¡± ¡®Meng Ran had also told Father Meng in advance that Mo Zhu wanted to see the herb garden, so Father Meng nodded and agreed readily. Then, he stood up and brought them straight to the place where the Meng family planted the herbs. As they followed Father Meng into the large shed where the spirit herbs were grown, they saw a shed filled with rare herbs. Apart from Father Meng and Mo Zhu, everyone present widened their eyes in shock. Before Xu Huan and Mo Wu came, they had always thought that Mo Zhu was only visiting her classmate¡¯s house. They never expected that not only was this unknown ordinary classmate of hers wealthy, but her family specialized in the herb business! ¡®When Huo Xuan saw the countless spirit herbs in front of him, he turned to Mo Zhu in surprise and asked, ¡°Are these all spirit herbs planted in this shed?¡± Mo Zhu nodded. She lowered her eyes very calmly and pointed at the nearest spirit herb. ¡°Look at this one. Can you tell what it looks like?¡± Following the direction where Mo Zhu¡¯s finger was pointing, Huo Xuan carefully observed it for a few seconds before his pupils suddenly constricted. He asked uncertainly, ¡°This is? The Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows, as if she was surprised that Huo Xuan could recognize this medicine. She retracted her hand indifferently and said softly as she followed Father Meng, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize it.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Mo Wu and Xu Huan, who were following closely behind the girl, silently exchanged looks. They could not believe what they had just heard. This herb was the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb? A rare herb that was viewed as a treasure by the people of Beijing, it had actually appeared in the vegetable garden of an ordinary family in a remote county city! Besides that! In the entire courtyard, there was a vast expanse of spirit herbs that looked exactly the same as the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. It looked like there were too many to count! Xu Huan looked at Father Meng, who was still leading the way for everyone, in shock. He sighed deeply¡­ As expected, experts hid in the city well and did things quietly! Chapter 278 - Many Herbs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After walking for about five minutes, Father Meng finally brought everyone to the depths of the courtyard. He stopped in his tracks and tured to look at Mo Zhu. He seriously pointed at the herbs in the courtyard and introduced them, ¡°These are all herbs grown in my house. As you can see, there are many types of herbs. If you have anything you like, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll pluck some for you later as a small greeting gift.¡± ¡®When Xu Huan heard this, his eyes almost fell to the ground again. Using the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb as a small greeting gift! The Meng family¡¯s father was really generous! Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Father Meng silently. Mo Zhu did not speak. She quietly walked around the courtyard and roughly looked at all the herbs. She said lightly, ¡°Uncle, after these herbs mature, what do you usually do with them?¡± Father Meng followed Mo Zhu¡¯s words and looked thoughtfully at the herbs in the shed. He smiled and said, ¡°Some of the cheaper ones are sold at pharmacies in the major cities. For some that are not commonly seen in the market, we will directly provide them to the families who specialize in collecting herbs.¡± Mo Zhu shook her head lightly. She knew very well that Father Meng was not telling the truth. Not to mention the uncountable number of Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb in front of him, just a small handful of the herbs in the shed that could be bought anywhere in the other markets could be sold for a few million yuan. If it was really as Father Meng had said, and they were sold at pharmacies in various big cities every time, the Meng family would have long been targeted by someone with ill intentions. With the living conditions of the three of them, it was impossible for them to survive until today unscathed. One had to know that with so many rare herbs appearing in the world, not only would the aristocrats be jealous of them, many hidden forces in the pugilistic world would also target them. After all, who didn¡¯t want to make a windfall? Thinking of this, Mo Zhu subconsciously rubbed her palms. She looked up quietly at Father Meng and said, ¡°Uncle, if I¡¯m not wrong, you didn¡¯t sell a spirit herb of such a high price like the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb to pharmacies and some families, did you?¡± After a pause, the girl raised her eyebrows and continued, ¡°Or rather, you didn¡¯t sell much of the other herbs to the pharmacies.¡± As Mo Zhu had pointed it out, Father Meng decided not to hide it anymore. He looked up and stared straight into the girl¡¯s eyes. He immediately laughed and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person. Back then, when I attended the parent-teacher meeting with Ranran, I only took a cursory glance at you and I could tell that you were not simple. I didn¡¯t expect that I had guessed correctly. However, seeing that you have taken care of my Ranran so many times, I won¡¯t hide this from you.¡± After saying this, Father Meng stood up and took two steps forward. He gently pushed open a transparent glass door in the middle of the courtyard and brought everyone to the small table inside the room. After sitting down, he explained lightly, ¡°Actually, the spirit herbs I have are not only limited to this small herb garden in front of me. Compared to the herbs planted in my private manor, these are not considered precious.¡± ¡°These are not considered precious? A Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb can already be sold for a sky-high price! Could it be that you have spirit herbs that are even rarer than this?¡± Xu Huan frowned and asked the question in his heart. ¡®When Father Meng heard this, he nodded lightly and replied, ¡°To be honest, I have many spirit herbs that are more valuable than this, but I¡¯ve never sold them in the market.¡± At this point, Father Meng seemed to have thought of something. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the table. ¡°I wonder if everyone has heard of the Immortal Medicine Mountain?¡± Upon hearing this name, before Xu Huan and Mo Wu could react, Huo Xuan had already answered in a low voice, ¡°Many years ago, I heard an elder mention the name Immortal Medicine Mountain. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a family on the mountain that has protected the cultivation methods and methods of planting and nurturing rare herbs for generations. Furthermore, they specialize in providing herbs for the descendants of the Guo family.¡± At the mention of the Guo family, an idea flashed across Huo Xuan¡¯s mind. He lowered his eyes to look at Mo Zhu and lowered his voice to remind her, ¡°The Guo family should be the family behind your Master.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she thoughtfully tumed her gaze to the herbs that had grown extremely well outside the glass door. All these years, Old Guo had never taken the initiative to mention the family behind him and the origins of his medical skills in front of her. Even the many years of relationship he had with the Guo family was only found out by her by coincidence. Although she was not very interested in the matters between these noble families and the descendants of the noble families, Grandma Zhang¡¯s death had indirectly reminded her that some things were not things that she could choose freely. She had to get herself involved in this mess no matter what.. Chapter 279 - Finding the Descendant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan lowered his voice, but Father Meng still heard him. He pondered quietly for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up at Mo Zhu in shock and stammered, ¡°Your master? Could he be a descendant of the Guo family?¡± Before Mo Zhu could answer, Father Meng stood up excitedly and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. He asked excitedly, ¡°Ms. Mo, is your master¡¯s name Guo Qing?¡± ¡®Mo Zhu was not used to being suddenly held. She pulled her hand out of Father Meng¡¯s grasp with a little force and replied unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. My master¡¯s real name is Guo Qing.¡± ¡®Mo Zhu thought back carefully. In all the years she had known Old Guo, he had only mentioned this name to her once on the day he took her in as his disciple. Since then, he had never mentioned his real name again. Mo Zhu had a feeling that there must be some unknown reason behind this, but she knew very little about Old Guo. She had no way of investigating the secrets behind this. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s admission, Father Meng looked at the courtyard filled with herbs in front of him happily and muttered, ¡°The heavens really don¡¯t let down those who work hard. I didn¡¯t expect that my family would be able to find the descendants of the Guo family again in my lifetime. This is great, this is great!¡± Father Meng raised his hand and gently wiped the tears that seeped out of the corners of his eyes. He stood up excitedly and walked straight to Mo Zhu. He said seriously, ¡°Ms. Mo, it¡¯s my honor to meet you. To be honest, I¡¯m the heir of this generation of the Immortal Medicine Mountain. The Immortal Medicine Mountain has been planting medicine for the Guo family for so many years. We can¡¯t break our tradition here!¡± As Father Meng spoke, he sighed with mixed emotions. ¡°The world is unpredictable. Back then, no one expected the Guo family to suffer such a calamity overnight. The Guo family was gone, and the Immortal Medicine Mountain was attacked by evil people. Everyone in the family sacrificed themselves. In order to not let that group of evil people succeed, my family fled and burned the entire Immortal Medicine Mountain.¡± ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been hiding in Cloud City and searching for the Guo family¡¯s descendants in secret. Although I know that the chances are slim, I¡¯ve never given up. Finally, I¡¯ve managed to meet you today, Ms. Mo!¡± With Father Meng¡¯s detailed explanation, even Xu Huan, who was watching all of this in a daze, understood the current situation. He sighed and took two steps forward to pat the man¡¯s shoulder to comfort him. ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t everything better now? Don¡¯t be sad about what happened back then. Everyone has to look forward.¡± Although Xu Huan wasn¡¯t in Cloud City these days, through his daily contact with Huo Xuan, he had also heard that Mo Zhu¡¯s master had come to the Huo family. However, he didn¡¯t expect this girl to have such a powerful master that was actually from the Guo family. Xu Huan had heard a lot of rumors about the Guo family. It was said that the Guo family had practiced medicine for generations and had excellent medical skills, especially when a medical genius that was hard to come by appeared many years ago. Logically speaking, with the appearance of such a person, the Guo family should have been able to achieve meteoric success and not have to worry about its development. However, for some reason, they were unlucky and suddenly suffered a calamity. After that, the news about the Guo family became completely extinct. After Father Meng finished explaining these things and everything that had happened back then, he felt much more relieved. The past had been suppressed for a long time over the years, and it had already become a sore spot in his heart. Now that he had managed to find the descendant of the Guo family, he had finally relieved a load on his mind. After calming down, Father Meng coughed lightly and tured to look at Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, if I¡¯m not wrong, you must have recognized the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb yesterday. You specially came to our house this time for it, right?¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded and replied lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Uncle has told me all of this so honestly, I¡¯l tell you my motive for coming here directly. I want to discuss a deal with you. From now on, provide me with these herbs grown in the courtyard and I¡¯ll give you a price 20% higher than the market price..¡± Chapter 280 - Agreeing to Sell the Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In fact, through the past few days of refining medicine for Feng Yu, Mo Zhu had also sensed that although she was more proficient in her medical skills than others, she still did not have 100% confidence in treating some special poisons. Only by researching the use and effects of these herbs would she be able to better use the methods of treating and saving people in the ancient books to the fullest in modern society. ¡®When she thought of this, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes suddenly carried a faint layer of mist. If her medical skills could be a little more exquisite, perhaps her grandmother wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned for so many years and died. If she had obtained these spirit herbs a little earlier and developed the antidote earlier, her grandmother would definitely still be alive and well and accompanying her now. ¡®When Father Meng heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, he waved his hand in disagreement and rejected her with a serious expression. ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying this. The mission of the descendants of my Immortal Medicine Mountain to survive in the world is to provide spirit herbs for the descendants of the Guo family. Now that you¡¯re Guo Qing¡¯s main disciple, you¡¯re also a member of the Guo family. It¡¯s my duty to provide you with the herbs. How can I accept your money?¡± Mo Zhu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°You mean to give me these expensive herbs for free in the name of the Immortal Medicine Mountain?¡± After a pause, she shook her head with a firm expression. ¡°No, if someone with ill intentions finds out about this, the entire Meng family will be implicated if the news of you providing me with the herbs spreads. This is not appropriate!¡± Upon hearing this, Father Meng gritted his teeth with determination and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, you don¡¯t have to worry. I Before he could finish, as if he had guessed what he wanted to say, Huo Xuan raised his hand and interrupted Father Meng, ¡°Uncle Meng, we all know your intentions, but why don¡¯t you think of this in a different way? Since you have already recognized the identity of Mo Zhu as the Guo family¡¯s heir, then the herbs you provide for her will be in her hands. It¡¯s the same if she pays for them. This way, it won¡¯t violate the mission and promise of Immortal Medicine Mountain, but it can also protect you and your family. Why not?¡± Father Meng lowered his eyes and was silent for a few seconds, unable to make a decision. Coincidentally, at this moment, Mother Meng could not find anyone anywhere and guessed that everyone might be in the courtyard. She thoughtfully pushed open the glass door with the teacups and small pot in her hands and walked in. After standing at the door for a while, she had also heard a little about the matter from Father Meng¡¯s words. She placed the teacup on the small table and poured tea as she said kindly, ¡°Ranran¡¯s father, just listen to this child. Even if we don¡¯t think for ourselves, we have to think for Ranran. Besides, if anything happens to us, the spirit herbs in the Immortal Medicine Mountain will really be lost. In order to plant the herbs for the Guo family¡¯s descendants for a longer time, this is the best idea!¡± Mother Meng had a point and Father Meng took her words to heart. A moment later, as if he had figured it out, Father Meng sighed and agreed, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. As long as the herbs are given to the Guo family in the end, I won¡¯t be so particular about it. However, you don¡¯t have to give me too much money. Unnecessary trouble may arise if you give me too much.¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she saw that the business deal was done. She immediately stood up and bowed to Father Meng respectfully, thanking him very politely. After the matter of the herbs came to an end, Father Meng and Mother Meng brought everyone back to the living room, Because they had been hiding these things from Meng Ran previously, before they left the courtyard, Father Meng specially emphasized to everyone that they had to keep it a secret from the girl. At this moment, Meng Ran was being instructed by Mother Meng to prepare fruits for the few of them. She was not very interested in the herbs planted in the courtyard at home. When she saw Mo Zhu walk out, the girl walked up to her happily with the fruit plate that she had prepared in her hands. As she handed Mo Zhu a toothpick, she asked happily, ¡°Sister Mo, are there any herbs you like in the courtyard? Tell me which you like. I¡¯l go and pluck a basket for you and place it in the car.¡± After saying this, her eyes darted around before she leaned close to Mo Zhu and lowered her voice. ¡°Sister Mo, if you don¡¯t know those symptoms, you can tell me about them, I¡¯ll ask Dad later. He definitely knows what medicine is useful to you!¡± Now, in Meng Ran¡¯s eyes, Mo Zhu had already become like her family. Not to mention pulling out a basket of herbs for her, even if the girl wanted a car, she could think of ways to make her father agree. When Mo Zhu heard Meng Ran¡¯s words, she was amused. ¡°What are you thinking about every day? Why would I want a basket of medicine if I¡¯m not sicl Meng Ran touched her head in confusion. She frowned and asked, ¡°But Sister Mo, aren¡¯t you having sleeping problems? I think your dark circles are almost up to your chin When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows lightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m fine..¡± Chapter 281 - Another Unforeseen Circumstance Took Place Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After coming out of the Meng family¡¯s medicine courtyard, the few of them ate a fruit plate and chatted a little more in the living room. Seeing that it was getting late, everyone did not plan to stay for dinner and took the initiative to leave. As the Meng family¡¯s house was indeed in a small county city in the outskirts of Cloud City, Father Meng and Mother Meng were also worried that it would be unsafe to drive at night after it turns dark, so they did not deliberately ask them to stay. After plucking some Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb from the courtyard for everyone, Father Meng placed the herbs in the trunk of their car and stood at the entrance for a while as he watched everyone leave. Before the car disappeared from view, Father Meng smiled with emotion and turned to look at Mother Meng, He said happily, ¡°Ms. Mo had always taken good care of Ranran. Now that she has the identity of a descendant of the Guo family, it seems like she and the Meng family are fated!¡± Mother Meng nodded in agreement with Dad Meng¡¯s view. Although it was the first day she met Mo Zhu, be it from her daughter or just from the girl¡¯s performance today, she liked this girl very much. After leaving the Meng family, under Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, Xu Huan drove straight to the entrance of the private hospital where Feng Yu was. Before she left in the morning, Mo Zhu had taken a look at the location message Meng Ran had sent her in advance. The location indicated that it was very close to this hospital, so she brought along the three bottles of pills that she had specially developed for Feng Yu. She thought that since it was on the way, she might as well take the opportunity to go over and cure his illness. The car stopped. Huo Xuan instructed Xu Huan and Mo Wa to stay in the car and take note of the situation. Then, he got out of the car and went to the other side of the car to open the door for Mo Zhu. The two of them arrived at Feng Yu¡¯s independent ward on the top floor. Once she opened the door of the ward, Mo Zhu walked quickly to the bed and took out the best bottle of medicine she had developed from her pocket. She gently poured out a pill and placed it in her palm before raising her hand to feed the man lying quietly on the bed. The pill was swallowed by him, and the medicinal effect was slowly absorbed by his body. A moment later, for some reason, Feng Yu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly started breathing rapidly. Seeing this, Mo Zhu frowned tightly. She immediately reached out and took Feng Yu¡¯s pulse. The situation was not good. As all of Feng Yu¡¯s organs were failing very quickly, the moment the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb entered his body, under the impact of the domineering medicine, the various bodily functions of the man were rapidly weakening. Based on the current situation, Feng Yu could not support the full effect of the Pine Snow Herb in his body. Seeing that the situation was not good, Mo Zhu took out the acupuncture bag that she had already prepared in her pocket. She neatly opened it and chose a few thin silver needles from it. After using the alcohol that was quietly placed on the table beside Feng Yu¡¯s bed to disinfect it, she steadily inserted the silver needles into a few acupuncture points on the man¡¯s body. With Mo Zhu¡¯s timely treatment, not long later, Feng Yu¡¯s condition gradually improved. Seeing that his condition had stabilized again, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. Then, she calmly took out the second bottle of successfully developed pills from her pocket. After pouring out a pill, Mo Zhu sat in front of the bed and hesitated for a while. A few minutes later, she seemed to have made up her mind and sent it into Feng Yu¡¯s mouth. She had originally thought that the spirit medicine would enter the man¡¯s meridians and allow the various organs and tissues to revive. Unexpectedly, just as the pill entered his mouth, Feng Yu suddenly coughed a few times and unconsciously spat out a mouthful of blood. Mo Zhu frowned coldly and used the silver needles to suppress the medicinal effects of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb. She did not understand why this had taken place. The prescription was right and the types of medicine used for refining the medicine were also complete. Why could this spirit herb not cure the poison in Feng Yu¡¯s body? It was fine if it couldn¡¯t cure the poison in his body, but under the current circumstances, this medicine even looked like it vaguely conflicted with the man¡¯s body. No, something must have gone wrong somewhere! Thinking of this, Mo Zhu did not waste any more time. Thinking that the development method of the third bottle of spirit medicine was the same as the previous two bottles, she did not even try again. She stood up and left the ward directly. In order not to disturb the girl who was detoxifying the poison for Feng Yu, Huo Xuan was sitting on a chair in the corridor and quietly waiting for her to come out. When he saw Mo Zhu open the door of the ward, he took two steps forward and stared intently at Mo Zhu. He frowned worriedly and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Has the poison been cured? Why did you stay there for such a short time?¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyes and glanced at Huo Xuan indifferently. Then, she shook her head lightly and replied, ¡°No, there¡¯s a problem with the pill I developed. I can¡¯t determine the exact reason yet..¡± Chapter 282 - Developing the Antidote Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, as if she had thought of something, Mo Zhu rubbed her palms and continued thoughtfully, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Since Old Man Guo is also at home, he must have seen more things than me after roaming around all these years. Let¡¯s go back and ask hi After saying this, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t stay any longer. She immediately left the hospital with Huo Xuan. After meeting up with Xu Huan and Mo Zhu downstairs, they returned to the Huo residence. Once she entered the house, as Mo Zhu had expected, Old Guo was sitting in the living room, drinking tea and watching television happily. Seeing that the few of them had returned after a busy day outside, he raised his head and glanced at Huo Xuan angrily. He grumbled, ¡°Why did you work outside for the entire day? I¡¯m not used to the food sent by the servants. You have to cook tomorrow!¡± ¡®When Huo Xuan heard this, he gently took off his coat and placed it on the sofa. He smiled respectfully and politely and replied, ¡°Sure, Master. I have something today and I went out. I¡¯ll definitely cook for you tomorrow.¡± Seeing how obedient Huo Xuan was, Old Guo also shook his head and laughed loudly. It seemed like he was very satisfied with the man¡¯s obedience. Before he could say anything else, Mo Zhu had already changed into her slippers and walked in from the entrance. Seeing that Old Guo was chatting with Huo Xuan casually, she walked to the kitchen and said to the old man, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the pill I developed yesterday. Come with me to the Kitchen to look at the dregs of the pill and help me analyze what the problem i Once he heard the word analyze from Mo Zhu, Old Guo raised his eyebrows with interest. He immediately stood up and followed the girl into the kitchen excitedly. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you talk about researching pills for a long time. Now that I suddenly hear it, I¡¯m very curious about this pill.¡± As Mo Zhu had not cured the poison in Feng Yu¡¯s body, she was not in a good mood and she did not have the mood to chat with Old Guo. She brought the old man straight to the pill furnace where she had refined the pills yesterday. Raising her finger to point at the pill furnace, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and said anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s the furnace I use to refine medicine. As I¡¯ve never refined the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb before, I was afraid that I would fail yesterday and directly refined three bottles of pills. I didn¡¯t expect that although the refinement process was fine, but after I had given it to the patient today, it triggered him to vomit blood.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu frowned. Although Feng Yu was poisoned with the same poison as her grandmother, she knew very little about this poison and could only explore and study it bit by bit. In addition, her grandmother had been poisoned early, and the poison was far inferior to the one in Feng Yu¡¯s body. Therefore, she really did not know what went wrong with this pill. After listening to Mo Zhu¡¯s detailed explanation, Old Guo did not speak. He took two steps forward to the pill furnace, squatted down, picked up the dregs of the medicine and quietly observed them for a few minutes. Then, he placed them under his nose and smelled them. After a while, as if he had discovered something wrong, Old Guo frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong with the refinement of this pill, but if you ask me about the exact problem, I really pinpoint it straight away.¡± Ever since he taught Mo Zhu medical skills, this girl had self-studied acupuncture and pill refinement techniques. Now that her skills in all aspects were so high, it was no longer something he could continue teaching her. Old Guo calmed his heart and carefully pondered over the reason. Then, he looked up and asked Mo Zhu, ¡°What do you make the pills according to? Tell me.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she bluntly reported the dosage of the pill she had developed for Feng Yu. Upon hearing her words, Elder Guo put down the dregs in his hand and touched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°From the looks of it, the types and doses of the herbs are all correct. Then what exactly is the reason for the poor effect of the antidote?¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s too much poison left in the patient¡¯s body and he had been poisoned for too long, causing the various organs in his body to fail seriously? He¡¯s unable to support the medicinal properties of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb.¡± Mo Zhu guessed lightly. Elder Guo nodded and echoed, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. To be able to make you use the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, this poison must not be simple. Since we can¡¯t figure out the reason why the pill can¡¯t be cured, why don¡¯t you use the Soul Returning Herb to refine the antidote pill? The effects of the Soul Returning Herb are much better than the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb..¡± Chapter 283 - Using the Soul Returning Herb Chapter 283: Using the Soul Returning Herb Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu heard Elder Guo¡¯s words, she frowned and felt that this was inappropriate. ¡°There¡¯s only one Soul Returning Herb left. No matter what, it was planted by you. If you use it to cure my friend¡¯s poison, then next timea€)¡± Before she could finish, the old man took the initiative to interrupt her before she could finish. ¡°Next time? Next time?! It¡¯s the safest way to use the Soul Returning Herb to cure a poison that even the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb can¡¯t cure.¡± After a pause, Elder Guo added, ¡°Besides that, you¡¯ve already given that person such a domineering pill. Without the Soul Returning Herb to ease his meridians, even if he recovers from his misfortune this time, he probably won¡¯t be able to recover and live like a normal person in the future.¡± Mo Zhu did not speak. She lowered her head slightly and lowered her eyes, looking like she was thinking about something. In terms of whether she needed the Soul Returning Herb or not, her opinions actually conflicted with Old Guo. From Feng Yu¡¯s performance after taking the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb today, she did not think that a man could endure the medicinal effects of the Soul Returning Herb again in a short period of time. Furthermore, if she did not make a mistake in taking Feng Yu¡¯s pulse today, the impact the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb had on his body this time was too great. His organ failure was too severe. If she did not hurry and develop a pill that could control the poison, she was afraid the man would not be able to last for long. It was true that Mo Zhu really wanted to save someone, but she did not want to use a person¡¯s life to test the medicine. Without sufficient preparation and full confidence, she did not want to use the Soul Returning Herb to cure Feng Yu so hastily. Seeing that Mo Zhu was still thinking, Old Guo couldn¡¯t think of any other good ideas. He raised his hand and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder comfortingly before walking out of the kitchen. A few minutes later, Huo Xuan opened the kitchen door and walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the medicine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t knowa€)¡± Mo Zhu shook her head. Seeing this, Huo Xuan frowned and continued asking, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t thought through?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at the man indifferently and also frowned as she said, ¡°Master wants me to use the Soul Returning Herb to refine pills to cure Feng Yu¡¯s poison, but my thoughts are a little different from his. I can¡¯t make up my mind for the time being.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his eyes darkened as he thought for a moment. ¡°In your opinion, how many more days can Feng Yu last with his body?¡± He remembered that not long ago, the medical staff had given him a call, saying that Feng Yu¡¯s condition was already very serious and could not be delayed any longer. If he could not find the antidote or could not smoothly delay the deterioration of the man¡¯s organs, he was afraid that he would not be able to last long before he was unable to be saved anymore. When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her head in frustration. ¡°After being tormented by the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, he¡¯ll probably only last a week.¡± Seeing that the girl was feeling down, Huo Xuan took two steps forward to Mo Zhu¡¯s side and pulled her into his arms to comfort her. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you listen to Master? Before you came back, didn¡¯t you say that Master is knowledgeable and would have good ideas? Listen to Master and try using the Soul Returning Herb!¡± Mo Zhu replied indifferently with a tired expression. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s talk about this another daya€;¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu closed her eyes, stood up, and returned to her room. The next day, on the weekend. Early in the morning, Class Eight¡¯s form teacher, Li Xiao, started making calls to the students who had signed up for the Mathematics competition. The Mathematics Olympiad organized by Country H was an international one. Apart from Jing Yang High School, all the other participants in the country were from the famous schools in Beijing. Therefore, be it the higher-ups of the school or the form teachers of the various classes, they paid special attention to it. In particular, the competition rules had changed this year. The top students are guaranteed a spot in Beijing University. This was undoubtedly a good chance for the students who topped Mathematics in school. Therefore, in order for every student in Class Eight to produce the best results in their best condition, he decided to organize a training for all the participating students every afternoon after school, starting from next Monday. It was finally Mo Zhu¡¯s turn for her parents to be called. It could be said that Li Xiao thought very highly of Mo Zhu. He flipped to the list of parents¡¯ contact numbers according to the order of the name list and solemnly cleared his throat to dial the phone number on the registration table. As Mo Zhu was a transfer student, the registration form was filled out by Chen Man on the day of the parent-teacher meeting. Naturally, the call went to her phone. Chen Man was chatting and drinking tea with a few friends at the Huo residence when her ringtone rang. She picked up her phone and glanced at the screen lightly. Just as she saw Li Xiao¡¯s name, Chen Man anxiously picked up the call. Previously, at the parent-teacher meeting, Chen Man had specially saved Li Xiao¡¯s phone number for Mo Zhu so that she could apply for leave for her in the future. Now that she suddenly saw this phone call today, it would be a lie to say that she was not panicking. Wasn¡¯t it the weekend today? Why did Mo Zhu¡¯s form teacher suddenly call her? Did something happen to Xiao Zhu in school? Chapter 284 - Competition Training Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Once the call was picked up, Li Xiao straightened his expression and asked seriously, ¡°Is this Mo Zhu¡¯s mother?¡± Chen Man cleared her throat and frowned slightly. ¡°Mr. Li, isn¡¯t it the weekend today? Why did you call suddenly? Did something happen to Mo Zhu?¡± Upon hearing that Chen Man had misunderstood his intentions, Li Xiao immediately explained anxiously, ¡°No, no. Mo Zhu has always performed quite well in school. I took the liberty to call you this time because of something else.¡± ¡°As you know, your child is facing the college entrance examination now and she is under much pressure from her studies. In recent days, Country H has specially organized a Mathematics Olympiad for the graduating students. Not only are there bonuses set for the competition, but the winners also stand a chance of getting a recommendation spot from Beijing University.¡± After a pause, seeing that Chen Man did not speak, Li Xiao continued, ¡°Although Mo Zhu came to Class Eight as a transfer student, her grades are very good in all aspects. She had also signed up for the Mathematics competition this time. I think that since your child doesn¡¯t stay in school to study and has been studying at home, if it¡¯s convenient for you, please supervise her studies at home.¡± ¡®When Chen Man heard this, she acutely captured the deep meaning behind Li Xiao¡¯s words. She raised her eyebrows and asked in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Li, is the student with outstanding grades our Mo Zhu?¡± After saying this, without waiting for a reply from the other end of the phone, Chen Man continued asking, ¡°Teacher Li, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in our Mo Zhu, but with her personality, she really isn¡¯t a child who would take the initiative to sign up for such competitions. Do you think there¡¯s a mistake on your end?¡± When he heard Chen Man question Mo Zhu¡¯s results, Li Xiao was unhappy. He put on a cold tone and replied with slight displeasure, ¡°Mo Zhu¡¯s mother, although the competition is strict this time and students winning the award in the Mathematics competition is not high, you can¡¯t distrust your child¡¯s ability like this. Mo Zhu¡¯s grades have really improved a lot in school recently. I believe that as long as she revises diligently, it will not be difficult for her to enter the finals!¡± Chen Man¡¯s phone speaker had been playing out loudly. Now that her friends sitting around had roughly heard their conversation, she smiled awkwardly and echoed softly, ¡°Alright, Mr. Li. Since you¡¯ve said so, as Mo Zhu¡¯s parent, I will definitely supervise the child¡¯s revision seriously.¡± Although she did not know why Mr. Li said that, since the teacher had personally asked, it was enough to prove that Mo Zhu¡¯s results had really improved very quickly. Chen Man was really happy for the child. Seeing that Chen Man agreed, Li Xiao told her about the after class teaching session worriedly. After receiving a definite answer, he hung up with a satisfied expression. The people who were invited to the Huo family¡¯s house by Chen Man today were all Madams of rich families who were familiar with her. Now that she had hung up, they all went up to her and asked with concern, ¡°Did the teacher call you? Is it about your daughter-in-law who is still in high school?¡± As they had a good relationship with Chen Man, everyone had watched Huo Xuan grow up. Everyone knew that Huo Xuan had long graduated and taken over the Huo family¡¯s business. During this period of time, they had naturally heard a lot about Mo Zhu. Therefore, when they heard the woman address the person on the phone as Mr. Li, they instantly thought about this matter. ¡®When Chen Man heard this, she nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s my daughter-in-law¡¯s form teacher.¡± 1 After saying this, Chen Man knew that everyone wanted to know what it was about. She did not hide it and immediately explained in detail, ¡°Mr. Li said that my daughter-in-law had signed up for a national Mathematics competition and asked me to supervise her revision when I¡¯m free at home.¡± After a pause, Chen Man recalled the report card she had seen when she went to participate in the parent-teacher meeting for Mo Zhu. She frowned again and said with a worried expression, ¡°But my daughter-in-law¡¯s results are really not very good. I really don¡¯t know how the teacher took a liking to her results. She had just passed her Mathematics examination last time. Can she participate in the national competition with her standard?¡± She actually didn¡¯t have much expectations for Mo Zhu. Ever since she brought the girl to the Huo family, Chen Man only hoped that she could live happily every day. She even thought that if Mo Zhu didn¡¯t get into a good university after graduating from high school, the Huo family would find a private school with a good reputation overseas for the girl to study in. At most, she would have to spend more money but that wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Huo family. ¡°Xiao Man, don¡¯t worry too much. Since her teacher has already said so, he definitely has some confidence.. If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you find a few more good teachers in Beijing and bring them to Cloud City to tutor the child well? Isn¡¯t it said that sharpening the spear at the last minute brings out the light?¡± Chapter 285 - Jade-faced Guan Yin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The person who spoke was the little sister who had the best relationship with Chen Man, the daughter-in-law of the Ming family in Beijing, Ming Mei. She had heard Chen Man mention this little girl, Mo Zhu, a lot from her recently. Besides, as she had a good relationship with Chen Man, she had already treated Mo Zhu as her own daughter-in-law now! Upon hearing her words, Chen Man calmed down and thought about it. A few minutes later, as if she felt that Ming Mei made sense, she nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Huo Tao later and ask him to contact the top teachers of the famous schools in Beijing personally. Since my little girl wants to participate, she can¡¯t lose to others in terms of the support she has!¡± At the same time, at the Huo residence in Cloud City. It was rare that she didn¡¯t have any tutoring or other arrangements for the weekend. After having lunch, Mo Zhu went straight back into the house. Seeing this, Huo Xuan briefly handled the document he wanted to sign before coming to Mo Zhu¡¯s door and knocking it. After receiving the girl¡¯s approval, Huo Xuan gently pushed the door open. At this moment, Mo Zhu was sitting at the desk and looking at the jade-faced Guan Yin statue in front of her seriously. After Huo Xuan entered the room, he saw the girl deep in thought and pulled out a chair to quietly sit beside her. After a while, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and raised her hand to touch the material of the statue. She said lightly, ¡°My grandmother had specially mentioned for me to retrieve this statue from Qingyuan Village before she passed away. Its name is the Jade-faced Goddess of Mercy. Although I don¡¯t know what this thing represents or what its use is, my grandmother had instructed me before she died to keep it well and not let it fall into the hands of other families.¡± After a pause, as if taking into account Huo Xuan¡¯s vast knowledge, she gently picked up the Goddess of Mercy statue and pushed it in front of the man. She continued, ¡°Come and see if you¡¯ve seen any pictures or news related to it somewhere before. Also, help me analyze what¡¯s so special about this treasure.¡± In fact, Mo Zhu had not been staying in Qingyuan Village obediently with Zhang Fen all these years. She had been to many places with Old Guo and had grasped a lot of information and information that ordinary people could not obtain through learning computers. However, ever since she had obtained this treasure, no matter how she looked, she could not find any information about it. Hence, after returning from Qingyuan Village for so many days, other than the name that her grandmother had told her, everything related to this mysterious item was unknown to her. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan reached out and picked up the jade-faced Guan Yin on the table. However, for some reason, when he touched this Guan Yin statue, his body twitched violently as if he had been poisoned. Then, the blood in his entire body instantly tumed cold. Huo Xuan instantly felt as if he had entered an icehouse. He controlled his hands with difficulty and gently released the Goddess of Mercy statue. Just as his fingers were about to separate, Huo Xuan started breathing heavily. Seeing that Huo Xuan was in an emergency, Mo Zhu worriedly raised her hand and checked the man¡¯s pulse. As she diagnosed his condition, she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± Huo Xuan gently moved his fingers and said with a pale expression, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this thinga€!¡± As the two of them spoke, Mo Zhu had already roughly analyzed Huo Xuan¡¯s current physical condition. Apart from his pulse and weak blood, his physical condition was good in all aspects. ¡®Mo Zhu followed the man¡¯s words and turned her gaze back to the Goddess of Mercy statue. Before Huo Xuan could finish, she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the Goddess of Mercy statue on the table. Seeing the girl hold on to this sinister thing, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with his body that was still recovering, He immediately pried open Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers that were holding the Guanyin statue and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright? You can¡¯t touch this thing, If you do, you will have difficulty breathing and your blood will be cold!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she frowned at Huo Xuan in confusion. ¡°These are the symptoms you showed just now? That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve touched this thing a few times, why don¡¯t I feel this?¡± Huo Xuan raised his hand and gently shook the girl¡¯s body. Seeing that she really didn¡¯t show any signs of discomfort, he said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.. Although I only touched it for a few seconds just now, I¡¯m sure that it is the feeling she gave me!¡± Chapter 286 - Illness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Holding the Jade-faced Guan Yin again, Mo Zhu¡¯s body proved her words. She had personally taken this Goddess of Mercy statue out from under the bed board of her old house in Qingyuan Village. It had been in her pocket the past few days when she was in the car. Apart from feeling a little cold, it gave Mo Zhu the feeling that it was no different from ordinary jade accessories. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu seemed to have recalled something and frowned slightly. Back then, when Old Man Guo decided to take her as his disciple, she seemed to have heard the old man mention that her natural constitution was cold and abnormal. Maybe it was because of this that the jade-faced Guan. Yin could not affect her. Seeing that Mo Zhu did not have any strange reaction after holding the Goddess of Mercy statue in her hand for so long, Huo Xuan vaguely sensed that something was wrong. He took out a few tissues from the tissue box on the table neatly and folded the tissues together before placing them in his hand. Then, he said indifferently to Mo Zhu, ¡°Xiao Zhu, try putting it in my hand again.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded obediently and placed the jade-faced Guan Yin statue on the thick stack of tissues in the man¡¯s palm. She didn¡¯t expect that the moment Huo Xuan¡¯s palm touched the Guan Yin statue, he immediately felt the discomfort he felt previously. His blood instantly turned cold. Huo Xuan endured for a few minutes with his face pale. Only when he felt that his body was about to collapse did he ask Mo Zhu to take the Goddess of Mercy away. Through this experiment, he could already conclude that this thing was an evil entity. If he directly came into contact with it, his physical discomfort would increase with time. ¡°This thing isn¡¯t as simple as it looks. There must be a big secret behind it. Find a secret place and keep it there. Before you find out the truth, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Huo Xuan had a serious expression as he instructed Mo Zhu worriedly. Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu looked up at the Guan Yin statue again and asked with a frown, ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Huo Xuan had always had a calm and unhurried image in front of Mo Zhu. Now that he had suddenly became serious due to the Goddess of Mercy, she felt a little surprised. It seemed like the secret behind it wasn¡¯t simple. Otherwise, Huo Xuan wouldn¡¯t have reminded her so seriously. Shaking his head lightly, Huo Xuan raised his hand and knocked on the desk as he said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is either. So far, I¡¯m sure that it will affect the health of ordinary people. Although your physique is special and you might not be affected much, as long as there¡¯s a possibility that it might endanger your life, we have to be careful!¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she instantly put on a serious expression and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan seemed to have thought of something and he said with a grave tone, ¡°Previously, when I was investigating the Huo family¡¯s business, I accidentally found a special case that happened in Beijing more than twenty years ago. At that time, the crime rate in the villages around Beijing was several times higher than in the past. When the police went to investigate, they found that the villagers who committed those crimes had a common illness, and there was something wrong with their mental health.¡± ¡°I still remember that this matter had caused a huge uproar in society back then. When the case was closed in the end, the media gave the conclusion that there was a psychological problem with them. However, there was some news that said that those people were affected by something, First, there was a problem with their bodies, then their brains were controlled by someone. It was only because they had no choice that they ended up hurting others.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows, looked up at Huo Xuan and asked indifferently, ¡°You suspect that this thing is related to this case back then?¡± Huo Xuan nodded and continued what he had just said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the end of the matter. Ever since the police couldn¡¯t find any more useful information and announced the closure of the case, those people had been brought back to the village by their families and locked up for treatment. About ten years later, these villages simultaneously had a bizarre homicide case. Overnight, all the villages in Beijing related to this incident were wiped out by a fire. Not a single old man or child survived.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan tidied up his thoughts and added, ¡°I suspect that this matter has something to do with the jade-faced Guan Yin statue in your hand. The reason why your grandmother repeatedly emphasized to you to watch it before she died should be because she doesn¡¯t want this thing to fall into the hands of someone with ill intentions and repeat the tragedy of the past..¡± Chapter 287 - Jiang Yu Falling into the Water Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu heard this news, she lowered her eyes and did not continue the conversation. Ever since Grandma Zhang passed away, many things had happened in the past few days. Huo Xuan didn¡¯t want Mo Zhu to worry about these messy and troublesome matters. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of the girl¡¯s head as he said softly, ¡°Trust me, leave this matter to me to investigate. You¡¯ve worked hard too after so many things have happened recently. Be good and study hard in school. Don¡¯t think about anything. I¡¯ll be here for you!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu recalled how her grandmother had held her hand before she died and repeatedly emphasized that she shouldn¡¯t take revenge and study well in school. She nodded and agreed lightly. The next day, because of Elder Guo¡¯s presence, Huo Xuan woke up early to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, Mo Zhu and Kang Wan were driven to Jingyang High School by Uncle Zhang. Once she got out of the car, Mo Zhu walked straight to the entrance of Class Eight. She did not expect that just as she turned into the school building, she would bump into Meng Ran, who had rushed out of the classroom. ¡®When Meng Ran saw Mo Zhu appear at the corner of the corridor, she rushed over with a worried expression and said, ¡°Not good, not good. Sister Mo, something happened to Jiang Yu!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she acutely captured Jiang Yu¡¯s name from the girl¡¯s mouth. Her expression suddenly tured cold as she asked, ¡°Who did you say was in trouble?¡± Meng Ran ran too quickly just now. At this moment, she was breathing heavily and saying anxiously, ¡°Jiang Yu was taken away by a group of people! The person leading the group seems to be Cui Lu. I heard that she should be from the Cui family!¡± Upon hearing Meng Ran¡¯s words, Mo Zhu frowned tightly. She asked in a cold voice, ¡°Do you know where they brought her?¡± Meng Ran took a deep breath again and replied with a clear mind, ¡°I think they went to the Hanyang River!¡± Just now, she was cleaning in Class Eight¡¯s area and she was instantly shocked when she saw Cui Lu dragging Jiang Yu out of the classroom with a group of people. At that time, the situation was urgent and that group of people looked ferocious. She stole a few glances and barely recognized the girl who was taken away as the younger sister that Mo Zhu had saved the last time. ¡®There were a little few people in the area. Meng Ran asked for a long time before she found out that this young lady was from the Cui family of Cloud City and she wanted to bring Jiang Yu to Hanyang River. Once she heard this news, she immediately ran back to class to inform Mo Zhu. She did not expect that when she arrived in class, the girl had not arrived in the classroom. Fortunately, she had gone out and caught up with Mo Zhu the moment Mo Zhu came to class. Otherwise, she was really afraid that something would happen to Jiang Yu if she was any later. ¡®When she heard Meng Ran report her location, Mo Zhu immediately took out her phone and contacted Uncle Zhang at the school gate to send her to Hanyang River. After hanging up, she turned around and ran back the way she came. When Mo Zhu got into the car, Uncle Zhang knew that the situation was urgent and he stepped on the accelerator. Not long later, the car stopped steadily by the bridge of the Hanyang River. Once Mo Zhu got out of the car, she saw a girl dressed entirely in black pushing another girl who was tightly tied by a hemp rope off the bridge. With her sharp eyes, she recognized that the girl who was pushed off the bridge was Jiang Yu. Mo Zhu¡¯s expression suddenly tured cold, and a ruthless glint flashed across her eyes. Before Uncle Zhang could react, she had already neatly taken off her coat and jumped into the river. Huo Xuan had a last-minute meeting today and didn¡¯t go to school with Mo Zhu. Uncle Zhang was currently calling to inform Huo Xuan about the situation here. He didn¡¯t expect that in the few minutes he was making the call, Mo Zhu would choose to jump into the river to save her without even thinking. After carefully observing the rise and fall of the figure on the water and discovering that Mo Zhu was quite good at swimming, Uncle Zhang took out his phone again and chose to call the ambulance first. Before the rescue team arrived, Mo Zhu accurately found Jiang Yu under the water and brought the girl along the bridge to the shore. After the two of them went ashore, the medical staff gave Jiang Yu, who looked a little down, a detailed checkup. After her mood eased a little, Mo Zhu put on the coat that she had taken off which was picked up by Uncle Zhang from the ground. She walked to Jiang Yu and zipped up her coat. She looked up coldly at the group of people who had pushed the girl off the bridge. She frowned with displeasure. ¡°Take a breather in the car first. Leave this group of people to me!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu tured around and walked straight towards the group of people opposite her.. Chapter 288 - Jiang Yu Staying In Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Watching the girl leave, Jiang Yu felt a surge of bitterness in her heart. She sniffled and silently wrapped the blanket that the medical staff had draped over her body. In fact, when Cui Lu brought people over to teach her a lesson today, she had planned to retaliate. However, she recalled that she had promised Mo Zhu that she would live and study well in Jingyang High School and would be obedient and not cause trouble. She did not want Mo Zhu to be disappointed in her, so she chose to endure it again. She did not expect this group of people to bring her straight to the Hanyang River. Furthermore, they had tied her hands and feet so that she could not save herself, Fortunately, Mo Zhu had rushed over in time today. If the girl had not come, she would not have known whether she would be alive to see the sun rise the next day. Just as Jiang Yu was letting her thoughts run wild, Mo Zhu had already walked quickly to Cui Lu. She raised her finger and pointed at Jiang Yu, who was not far behind her. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Cui Lu as she asked, ¡°Why did you kidnap Jiang Yu here?¡± Cui Lu had only heard a lot of rumors about Mo Zhu in school, but she had never seen her in person for so long. Now, she did not recognize the girl and only thought of this person as Jiang Yu¡¯s good friend in school. Seeing that Mo Zhu was talking to her with a fearless expression, Cui Lu cleared her throat arrogantly and replied, ¡°What an ignorant girl. I know that you and Jiang Yu have a good relationship and want to stand up for her, but seeing that you don¡¯t understand the situation, I¡¯ll give you a piece of good advice. Don¡¯t worry about this today, or I¡¯ll deal with you too!¡± After she heard Cui Lu¡¯s words, Mo Zhu smiled indifferently, and then she gently moved her wrist before continuing to ask, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, right? It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask you another question. Which hand of yours pushed Jiang Yu down?¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was still shamelessly asking questions, Cui Lu immediately waved her hand impatiently behind her and ordered, ¡°Cut the crap. Just attack. Throw this girl down first and send the one from just now down to be her companion.¡± Cui Lu had brought around twenty or so thugs with her today. All of them were big and muscular men. When they heard Cui Lu¡¯s instructions, they surrounded Mo Zhu one after another. When Mo Zhu saw this, her lips curled into a smile as she said disdainfully, ¡°You want to catch me? These people aren¡¯t enough!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not say anything else. She immediately raised her hand and started moving. Before everyone could see how the girl was going to attack, the man in black in front of them was already lying on the bridge in a mess. Cui Lu stared blankly at the scene in front of her and shouted in horror. She realized that Mo Zhu was an expert and her legs immediately went soft as she knelt on the ground and begged, ¡°This student, I, we must have had a misunderstanding. I¡¯m the daughter of the Cui family. My aunt has a big business in Beijing. Let me go, let me go¡­¡± Before Cui Lu could finish, Mo Zhu took two steps forward and stood in front of the girl. She glanced at her coldly and said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t specify which hand you used, I¡¯ll take both of them without hesitation!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu took out a silver needle from her pocket and sealed Cui Lu¡¯s acupuncture points. Then, she broke all the bones in Cui Lu¡¯s hands with her internal energy, not letting a single one go. With the silver needles sealing her acupuncture points, Cui Lu knelt on the ground and couldn¡¯t move at all. She was trembling in pain and her face was pale. After breaking all the bones in the girl¡¯s hand, Mo Zhu stood up and gently patted her hand. She turned her head and looked at Cui Lu, who was almost unconscious from the pain. Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°This time, I want your hands as an apology to Xiao Yu. If I find out that you bullied Xiao Yu again¡­¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Mo Zhu bent down slightly and approached Cui Lu. Her tone was vicious as she said, ¡°I want your life!¡± After doing this, Mo Zhu ignored everyone and turned around to quickly walk back to Jiang Yu. At this moment, Huo Xuan happened to drive to the bridge. Seeing that Mo Zhu was drenched, he took off his coat and draped it over the girl¡¯s body. Looking at the group of people on the bridge from afar, Huo Xuan expected that it was Mo Zhu¡¯s work. He hugged Mo Zhu and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you done settling the matter?¡± ¡®Mo Zhu nodded and gently pushed the man¡¯s body. She looked up at Huo Xuan and replied, ¡°I guess so. I¡¯ll go take a look at Xiao Yu¡¯s condition. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu came to the ambulance and knocked on the door. She looked up at Jiang Yu and instructed, ¡°You should rest first. In a while, get them to send you straight back to the Zhong family. You won¡¯t be attending class today.¡± Just as she finished speaking, before Mo Zhu could turn around and leave, Jiang Yu¡¯s thin and weak voice sounded behind her. ¡°Sister Mo, can I stay at your house for the next two days? Uncle Zhong has been often busy until midnight because of business matters. The house is very noisy, and I can¡¯t rest and study in peace..¡± Chapter 289 - Elder Guo Leaving Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s drenched and pitiful appearance in front of her, Mo Zhu pondered quietly for a moment and replied lightly, ¡°Alright, get out of the car. I¡¯ll get Uncle Zhang to send you home first.¡± She brought Jiang Yu to the car Huo Xuan had just driven over. Mo Zhu opened the car door and said to the man in the back seat, ¡°Jiang Yu is staying at our home for a few days. Take her home first. Ill get Uncle Zhang to send me to school.¡± After saying this, without waiting for Huo Xuan to nod, Mo Zhu raised her hand to the girl, signaling her to get into the car. Then, she turned around and returned to Uncle Zhang¡¯s car. When Huo Xuan heard this, he frowned with a headache. It was already very troublesome having Kang Wan living at home, and now Jiang Yu was here too. He really didn¡¯t understand what was wrong. The Huo residence wasn¡¯t a top-notch place with good feng shui. Why were all of them rushing to move in? After Mo Zhu left, Jiang Yu sat in another seat in the back and observed Huo Xuan quietly. Seeing the girl¡¯s soft and weak appearance, Huo Xuan thought that she had a good relationship with Mo Zhu and thought that she was just a curious sister of his fianc¨¦. At this moment, he didn¡¯t take Jiang Yu¡¯s scrutiny seriously. After placing the young lady at the Huo family¡¯s house, Huo Xuan received a call at the last minute to go to the company to deal with something, He took out a stack of cash from his wallet and stuffed it into Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. He opened the Huo family¡¯s door and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something urgent to attend to. You should go in and rest well. I¡¯ll get someone to send you food in the afternoon. If you want to buy anything, you can go out and buy it. Or you can send a message to Xiao Zhu to inform me. I can ask someone to send it over.¡± As Old Guo was also at home, Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t too worried about Jiang Yu¡¯s safety. After seeing the girl nod and enter, he instructed the driver to start the car and leave the Huo residence. After school in the evening, Huo Xuan personally drove to pick up Mo Zhu. After returning to the Huo residence, the kitchen had already sent someone to send dinner over. As three people had suddenly moved into the house. Huo Xuan specially instructed the chef to prepare a few more dishes. In addition, because Old Guo was picky, he personally looked at the menu and chose the dishes. After dinner, Jiang Yu obediently tidied up the table and started washing the dishes. Mo Zhu sat on the sofa, leaning lazily against a pillow and playing with her phone. After a while, she suddenly recalled the matter about the Jade-faced Guan Yin statue, so she looked around for Old Guo. ¡®Mo Zhu stood up and walked around the house. When she saw Elder Guo smoking alone on the balcony, she quickly walked forward and pushed open the door of the balcony to the old man¡¯s side. She raised her hand and patted Elder Guo¡¯s shoulder. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you smoking alone here? Is there something bothering you?¡± When Elder Guo heard Mo Zhu¡¯s voice behind him, he looked at the night view outside the window in melancholy. He sighed slightly and said, ¡°My good disciple, Master is leaving.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu frowned anxiously and asked, ¡°You¡¯re leaving after only a few days? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Tm going to do what I didn¡¯t do back then.¡± Old Guo took a deep breath and exhaled smoke rings slowly. There was a deep meaning in his eyes that Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Girl, Master has done a lot of comfortable things according to his wishes in his life, but as a person who lives in the world, there are some responsibilities that can¡¯t be removed from his shoulders. Now, it¡¯s time for me to complete my mission!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and fell silent. She understood the hidden meaning in the old man¡¯s words. In fact, her master and grandmother were very similar. All of them had a mission that had been given to them by their families since they were born. It might take a long time or it might be short, but they had to do their best to complete these missions. Seeing that Mo Zhu was silent, Old Guo snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and turned to look at the girl¡¯s lowered eyebrows. He smiled sincerely and said, ¡°Girl, the proudest thing I have done coming into this world is meeting you and taking you as my disciple. I don¡¯t know when the next time we¡¯ll meet after I leave this time. Before I leave, I have something to tell you.¡± After a pause, Elder Guo patted the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have to preserve the Jade-faced Guan Yin statue well. You can¡¯t let it fall into the hands of others, or the tragedy from back then will definitely happen again.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu looked up at Old Guo in shock. She had yet to speak! How did Old Guo know about the Jade-faced Guan Yin? After saying this, the old man didn¡¯t stay any longer. He stood up and left the balcony. The instant he opened the door, he saw Huo Xuan waiting for Mo Zhu to come out from the corridor. He took two steps forward to the man and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Child, I¡¯ve entrusted Xiao Zhu to you.. You have to take good care of her in the future!¡± Chapter 290 - Mo Zhus Constitution Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan had already expected that the old man would leave early. He nodded respectfully and replied seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will definitely take good care of Xiao Zhu!¡± After saying this, before Elder Guo could leave, Mo Zhu chased out of the balcony. ¡°Master, do you know the secret behind the Jade-faced Guan Yin?¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s question, Old Guo shook his head with his back facing Mo Zhu. He sighed unhurriedly and said, ¡°Girl, there are some things that are better left not knowing. You just have to protect yourself and keep it well. You don¡¯t have to listen or ask about anything else. Otherwise, there will be danger everywhere. You might not be able to deal with it!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Old Guo didn¡¯t stay any longer. He immediately tuned around and returned to his room. After the old man left, Mo Zhu found a chair on the balcony and sat down, quietly looking at the stars outside the window. Seeing this, Huo Xuan also sat down beside the girl. A moment later, a cold wind blew past the half-opened window. A chill surged into Mo Zhu¡¯s body for no reason when the wind blew, causing her to sneeze violently. Huo Xuan frowned. He took off his coat and draped it over the girl¡¯s back. He reached out and pulled Mo Zhu into his arms. ¡°Why are you suddenly sneezing? Did you catch a cold in the water today?¡± ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she thought about jumping into the river in the morning to save Jiang Yu and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Maybe.¡± After dealing with that group of people in the morning, Mo Zhu wiped her body simply, dried her clothes in the car, and returned to school. She frowned slightly and felt that she might have caught a slight cold from the cold by the river before she got into the car. Huo Xuan stood up and closed the window. Seeing that the night was getting darker, he turned to the girl and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re tired from everything that happened today. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and rest early!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu acknowledged obediently. Unexpectedly, just as she stood up, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness and immediately lost consciousness. Huo Xuan took a step forward and caught Mo Zhu. He quickly carried her to the room and laid her down. Just as he placed the girl down, he turned around and left to invite Old Guo. Not long after Old Guo returned to his room, he heard Huo Xuan knock on the door hurriedly and said that Mo Zhu had fainted. He frowned and quickly followed Huo Xuan to Mo Zhu¡¯s room. Gently taking Mo Zhu¡¯s pulse, Old Guo calmed down and diagnosed the girl¡¯s condition. A few minutes later, he looked up at Huo Xuan seriously and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this girl. She¡¯s born with a cold constitution. Every time her period comes, she will suffer a lot more pain than other girls. She might have caught a cold today and didn¡¯t recover from it.¡± After a pause, Old Guo put on a serious expression. ¡°This girl is weak. Her life in the countryside has been tough and she hasn¡¯t been receiving enough nutrition. You have to pay more attention to this in the future. Watch her and don¡¯t let her touch cold water easily.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his gaze gently landed on Mo Zhu, who was lying quietly on the bed. He seemed to have recalled something and frowned as he asked, ¡°Master, is there a way to treat Xiao Zhu¡¯s symptoms?¡± Old Guo waved his hand and told Huo Xuan without any hesitation, ¡°This girl¡¯s natural constitution is like this. She was born with it in her mother¡¯s womb. If she replenishes the nutrition she has lost over the years and nourishes her body, perhaps it can alleviate the symptoms, but it¡¯s almost impossible to cure her completely.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Old Guo changed the topic. He stared at Huo Xuan and asked, ¡°Has Xiao Zhu touched that thing recently? ¡± ¡®When he heard that thing from Elder Guo, Huo Xuan immediately reacted to what it was. He frowned slightly and replied, ¡°Yes, she has been studying that jade-faced Guan Yin statue for the past two days.¡± When Old Guo heard this, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°Kid, when she wakes up, ask her to study that thing less. I won¡¯t say anything more. Maybe everything has its own karma.¡± After saying this, Old Guo instructed Huo Xuan to keep a close eye on Mo Zhu before leaving the room. After Old Guo left, Huo Xuan quietly looked at the girl¡¯s slightly thin face. His heart ached as he stroked Mo Zhu¡¯s soft hand. Indeed, she felt like what the old man had said. The girl¡¯s hand was very cold, and a heart-piercing coldness traveled from their interlocked palms into Huo Xuan¡¯s heart. After pondering for a moment, Huo Xuan took off his shoes and got into bed. He laid down beside Mo Zhu and pulled the blanket over the two of them. Huo Xuan placed a hand on Mo Zhu¡¯s abdomen and slowly rubbed it. Sensing the girl¡¯s body temperature rising in his arms, Huo Xuan gradually relaxed and fell asleep.. Chapter 291 - A Conflict Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®The next morning, when Mo Zhu opened her eyes slightly, she saw Huo Xuan¡¯s enlarged face appear in front of her. Thinking of what happened before she fainted last night, she frowned slightly and moved her body. She didn¡¯t expect Huo Xuan to wake up as well. Seeing that Mo Zhu had woken up, the man touched the girl¡¯s hand worriedly and explained what had happened yesterday. After hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s explanation, Mo Zhu already understood what had happened. She rubbed her glabella and nodded. ¡°My period hasn¡¯t been here for the past two days. It should be because the river water was too cold yesterday morning. Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t bother about what happened between her and Huo Xuan last night. She stood up, washed up, and went downstairs to eat. In order to take better care of Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan had sent someone to deliver breakfast today. It was only when he set up the cutlery and wanted to get the rest to eat that Huo Xuan realized that Old Guo had already left. The house that the old man had stayed in had been cleaned thoroughly by him. Not a single piece of paper was left behind, it looked just like before he had moved in. After telling Mo Zhu about this, the girl nodded in understanding. The short conversation between the two of them on the balcony last night was already considered goodbye. Old Guo had always been the type to leave as and when he liked. This was in line with his usual style. After breakfast, Uncle Zhang drove the car to the courtyard of the Huo residence and waited for the few of them to get into the car. Jiang Yu and Kang Wan were so excited for school that once the car arrived, they carried their backpacks and sat in the last row. A few minutes later, Huo Xuan opened the car door with his briefcase and got into the car. Seeing that the entire car was waiting for Mo Zhu alone, Kang Wan took out her phone angrily and glanced at the time before saying unhappily, ¡°Brother Xuan, quickly ask when that girl will be able to come out. It¡¯s Monday and there is a flag-raising ceremony. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be late!¡± ¡®When Huo Xuan heard this, his cold gaze instantly swept across Kang Wan, who was in the back row. Unexpectedly, before he could speak, Jiang Yu¡¯s voice sounded from behind him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit in the car, you can get lost.¡± ¡®When she said this, the girl¡¯s cold eyes stared at Kang Wan ruthlessly as if they were filled with poison, scaring Kang Wan so much that she trembled unconsciously. Kang Wan had a simple understanding of Jiang Yu after she moved into the Huo residence yesterday. She was just sent to the Zhong family after she left Qingyuan Village with Mo Zhu. Because of this, she had never taken this girl seriously. She did not expect Jiang Yu to dare to speak to her like this this morning. What was even more strange was that she, the daughter of the Kang family in Beijing, was actually frightened by the cold gaze of a country bumpkin. No! She definitely could not lose. As Mo Zhu was Brother Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she could not touch her. Could this mere country bumpkin turn the tables? As she thought of this, an inexplicable anger welled up in Kang Wan¡¯s heart. She berated angrily, ¡°It was clearly that girl, Mo Zhu, who is interrupting everyone¡¯s time. I just kindly asked Brother Xuan to remind her. Why should I get out of the car?¡± After a pause, Kang Wan saw that Jiang Yu was expressionless and unmoved. She then raised her eyebrows and added, ¡°Besides, what kind of tone was that when you spoke to me just now? Why didn¡¯t you take a piss and look in the mirror to identify yourself? Are you even worthy of chasing me out of the car?¡± ¡°shut up.¡± Hearing Kang Wan¡¯s words, a cold glint flashed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. If not for the two people sitting in the front row, she would definitely make this woman who slandered Sister Mo speechless for the rest of her life! Seeing that Jiang Yu still dared to provoke her, Kang Wan could not hold back anymore. She raised her voice and criticized strangely, ¡°Hey, hey, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you really think I¡¯m easy to bully, right? That¡¯s right, I heard that you and that girl, Mo Zhu, grew up in a remote mountainous area. That¡¯s not surprising, What good things can a child raised in that kind of place have?¡± Just as Kang Wan finished speaking, before she could continue mocking her, Jiang Yu grabbed her collar. Jiang Yu grabbed the girl¡¯s collar ruthlessly. Her pupils constricted and she exuded a cold murderous aura. ¡°I dare you to criticize Sister Mo again.¡± At this moment, Kang Wan¡¯s collar was clenched tightly by Jiang Yu, and a glaring blood mark instantly appeared on her neck. She was so agitated that her blood vessels suddenly protruded and she panted heavily¡­ ¡°You!¡± Chapter 292 - Hidden It Well Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Xuan, who was sitting in front, quietly observed the two people in the back row, especially Jiang Yu, who was giving out a strong murderous aura. His scrutinizing gaze swept across the girl¡¯s face. A moment later, he retracted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait, you can get out of the car now. If anyone makes a scene again, move out of the Huo residence.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s expression was cold and his voice low, and his tone revealed a coldness that didn¡¯t allow for rejection. Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Jiang Yu gave Kang Wan a fierce look before letting go of the girl¡¯s collar. Suddenly breathing in fresh air, Kang Wan could not be bothered to compete with Jiang Yu. She immediately panted heavily. Seeing that Jiang Yu had lowered her eyes after letting go, Huo Xuan quietly observed Mo Zhu¡¯s good sister through the rearview mirror. In his memory, before the girl moved into the Huo residence, he had seen Jiang Yu three times. Regardless of whether the girl was bullied by the Zhong family or when she was in front of Grandma Zhang¡¯s hospital bed, this girl had always been soft and weak. Especially when she was pushed into the water by her classmates yesterday, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t expect to see such a cruel gaze in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. Looking at the girl¡¯s aura and movements just now, it was definitely not something that could be trained overnight. He could conclude that this sister of Mo Zhu definitely had some hidden secrets. ¡®The atmosphere in the car instantly fell to freezing point. Apart from Kang Wan¡¯s soft sobbing, no one spoke. After being threatened by Jiang Yu just now, Kang Wan could be said to be extremely afraid of her. She sniffled softly and moved away from the girl in an attempt to get further away. Although Jiang Yu was a little unhappy with Kang Wan and Huo Xuan, she still wanted to stay in the Huo family for two more days, so she suppressed her temper and lowered her eyes coldly, not continuing to flare up. When Mo Zhu finally carried her bag, got into the car and closed the car door, she realized that the atmosphere in the car today was very strange, especially Kang Wan who was sitting in the backseat with her eyes red. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time before she came out. ¡®Mo Zhu glanced at Kang Wan indifferently and frowned as she looked at Huo Xuan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing how nonchalant Mo Zhu was, Kang Wan sniffled and could not help but curse, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡± Before she could finish, Huo Xuan and Jiang Yu looked up at her coldly at the same time. Kang Wan was so frightened that she shut her mouth tightly. Looking at their unfriendly gazes, she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Kang Wan did not speak anymore, and Mo Zhu was too lazy to speak. Uncle Zhang sensed the tense atmosphere in the car. In a few minutes, the car steadily stopped at the entrance of Jingyang High School. Mo Zhu was not affected at all. After she calmly opened the car door and got out of the car, Jiang Yu followed closely behind her. As if she knew that the girl was following her, she turned the corner and arrived at the Year Three school building. Mo Zhu stopped and turned around, instructing Jiang Yu worriedly, ¡°Be careful when you return to class. If there¡¯s anything, come straight to Class Eight to look for me.¡± ¡®When Jiang Yu heard the girl¡¯s concern, she immediately raised a smile and replied softly, ¡°Sister Mo, attend class well and don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu smiled and raised her hand to stroke Jiang Yu¡¯s hair. Then, she turned around and walked towards Class Eight. Seeing this scene in front of her, Kang Wan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She never expected that this Jiang Yu was actually an expert at changing her appearance. She really had two different acts in front of different people. Just now, she had been so fierce to her in the car, and now she was so gentle in front of Mo Zhu. After Mo Zhu¡¯s figure walked far away, Kang Wan turned her body and walked around Jiang Yu in the direction of Class Eight. She did not expect that just as she took two steps, she was shouted from behind by Jiang Yu, ¡°Hey, your name is Kang Wan, right? Don¡¯t let me know that you¡¯re making things difficult for Sister Mo in Class Eight. Otherwise, be careful of your head!¡± When she heard this, Kang Wan was so frightened that she did not even have the time to answer. She raised her hand and covered her head as she ran quickly towards the classroom, wishing she could leave Jiang Yu as soon as possible. It was Monday and the day where the registrations for the Mathematics competition was confirmed. After the students had finished participating in the flag-raising ceremony in an orderly manner, the bell for preparation before class rang, The form teacher, Li Xiao, excitedly took the name list and entered Class Eight¡¯s classroom. Stepping onto the podium, Li Xiao looked at the energetic students below the stage and said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve already compiled and printed the name list for the Mathematics competition. After you have confirmed that there are no errors, please sign your names.¡± Chapter 293 - Tuition Teacher Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After confirming the name list, Li Xiao emphasized tutoring after school to everyone. Unknowingly, night arrived. Just as they returned to the Huo family and had dinner, Chen Man brought a few people with her and knocked on Mo Zhu¡¯s door. As Mo Zhu was worried about Feng Yu¡¯s condition, she had been focused on flipping through various ancient books in the room recently. She wanted to learn professional pharmacology and prepare the antidote accurately. ¡®When she heard Chen Man¡¯s voice coming from outside the door, she put down her book and stood up to open the door. There were a few middle-aged men standing quietly behind Chen Man outside the door. Two of them had half their hair white, and they did not look young anymore. Mo Zhu stood at the door and glanced at them indifferently. Then, she retracted her gaze and greeted Chen Man politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± After Zhang Fen¡¯s funeral, this was the first time Chen Man had seen Mo Zhu. Looking at the girl¡¯s slightly thin face, she pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I haven¡¯t visited you these few days. Why have you lost so much weight! Xuan¡¯er must have not taken good care of you. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you later!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she understood that Chen Man was concerned about her. She shook the woman¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, Huo Xuan treats me quite well.¡± When Chen Man heard this, she held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said a few words of concern. After a while, she recalled why she had come to look for the girl today. Chen Man cleared her throat and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, yesterday, your form teacher, Li Xiao, called me and said that you had registered for some national Mathematics competition. Is this true?¡± ¡®Mo Zhu nodded and looked Chen Man in the eye as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After saying this, Chen Man looked at Mo Zhu in understanding. Then, she turned around and pointed at the few people standing quietly behind her and said to the girl, ¡°Xiao Zhu, these are the top Mathematics teachers your Uncle Huo specially hired for you from Beijing. I thought that since we had signed up for this, you must have good teaching resources, so I discussed with your uncle and found a few teachers for you.¡± After a pause, Chen Man touched the girl¡¯s hand again and reminded her sincerely, ¡°Although Mr. Li said that you have a chance of entering the finals, Auntie feels that it¡¯s not important whether you can get good grades and go to a good school. As long as you grow up happily, Auntie and Uncle will be very happy.¡± After Li Xiao had called, Chen Man had more or less researched more about this Mathematics competition because it was related to Mo Zhu. Now, she naturally knew that the international competition was not easy. Speaking of her motive for coming today, it was not only just bringing the teachers over to improve Mo Zhu¡¯s results. She was also afraid that the girl would feel too much pressure because she thought too highly of this competition or that the heavy workload would tire her. After interacting with Mo Zhu for so long, she understood this girl quite a bit. As long as it was something that this child had agreed to, she had always taken it seriously and completed it seriously. Therefore, Chen Man had no choice but to take this matter seriously. When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and frowned slightly. She was not used to the crowded environment, especially the class that was specially prepared for her. However, with Chen Man¡¯s good intentions and concern for her, she was momentarily embarrassed to reject her. Before the girl could speak, Huo Xuan noticed a commotion in the corridor. He opened the door and walked out. When he heard Chen Man¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows with interest. Mo Zhu was going to participate in the national Mathematics competition? How interesting. With the little girl¡¯s results, even if she were to speed up her tutoring and practice constantly till the time the college entrance examination comes, she might not be able to pass through the preliminaries. Huo Xuan took two steps forward and stood in front of the two of them. He looked at Mo Zhu gently and said seriously, ¡°If you want to participate in the national competition, you have to be well-prepared. The teachers hired from Beijing are better than the teachers in Cloud City. Why don¡¯t you ask them to stay and teach you for a few days?¡± Since Huo Xuan had already said so, Mo Zhu naturally couldn¡¯t reject him anymore. She lowered her eyes and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just study for a few days.¡± Hearing the girl agree, Chen Man immediately turned around happily and pulled Huo Xuan downstairs. As she walked, she tuned around and said to Mo Zhu, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you from your studies. Let¡¯s go down and have a cup of tea.¡± ¡®Mo Zhu had originally wanted to read more about the medicine in the ancient books, but after Chen Man¡¯s arrangement, she frowned slightly and turned to let the few teachers who were standing not far away enter the room. The few of them followed Mo Zhu and sat down at the table. Then, one of the teachers, who looked to be the oldest, took out a middle difficulty paper from the briefcase he had brought and handed it to Mo Zhu. He coughed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Zhu, right? Take a look at this paper. We¡¯ll do a basic ability test first.¡± Chapter 294 - Scoring Full Marks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®When she heard the man say that it was a paper of middle difficulty, Mo Zhu immediately raised her hand to take the paper. She looked up lightly and roughly at the questions on the paper. Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows, casually picked up a pen from the table and started answering them. She had thought that the intermediate level was very difficult. Looking at the examination questions that could be answered instantly with ease, the girl was slightly doubtful of Beijing¡¯s teaching standard. How could this be considered a little difficult? Under Mo Zhu¡¯s diligent writing, she filled up the entire paper in a few minutes. When she looked up and handed the paper back to the teacher in front of her, everyone looked at her in disbelief. This was especially true for an old scholar wearing glasses standing beside the middle-aged man. He had personally set this test paper. He had spent a lot of effort to retrieve many high-quality Mathematics questions from the Internet and then changed the numbers and added many new questions. The old scholar looked at Mo Zhu in shock. Then, he lowered his head and began to seriously examine the answer that was hastily written on the girl¡¯s paper. He found that there was not a single question done wrongly in the entire paper. The old scholar trembled as he took the exam paper from the table and said excitedly, ¡°All correct, the answers on the paper are all correct.¡± After hearing his words, a man in a suit sitting quietly on the other side of the desk coughed lightly. Then, he took out another test paper from his bag and gently placed it in front of Mo Zhu. The man said, ¡°Student, do this one next.¡± ¡®The man¡¯s name was Luo Nan and he was a special-class Mathematics teacher of Beijing University. Although he was not the oldest or most qualified person in the group of people who came today, he had been a Mathematics genius since he was young. Back then, he had even gotten first place in Mathematics during the college entrance examination and was the only person in the country who had gotten full marks. After choosing to stay in Beijing University to teach, he nurtured many potentials for the country every year. The paper that he had handed to Mo Zhu just now was a high difficulty test that the Mathematics department of Beijing University had prepared for the graduate students who were going to graduate this year. The questions had been released a few days ago. Now that he saw that Mo Zhu had such potential and could successfully solve so many questions in such a short period of time, he could not help but want to take out this set of questions to test this young lady¡¯s true standard. Mo Zhu had noticed Luo Nan just as he entered the room. Although this man had been sitting quietly on the chair without saying a word, just by looking at his aura and his confident appearance, she could tell that he was definitely very accomplished in the field of mathematics. Nodding her head lightly, Mo Zhu took the test paper and picked up the pen again. She roughly glanced at the paper again and instantly saw the difference between this test paper and the previous one. Besides the obvious difference in difficulty that is being reflected in this test paper, it had also been designed very cleverly, be it the question format or the usage of knowledge. After browsing through all the questions on the paper and having a rough idea of what was going on, Mo Zhu started answering the questions. About ten minutes later, she put down the pen in her hand and handed the paper in front of her to Luo Nan. After taking a closer look at the answer on the Mo Zhu paper and combining it with the girl¡¯s state when she was doing the questions just now, Luo Nan looked at a student in surprise for the first time, and she was just a high school student. He picked up the red pen and finished marking the papers for the girl according to the answers in his memory. Luo Nan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Just like before, there was not a single question wrong in the entire paper. One had to know that even if a graduate student from Beijing University did this test, he might not be able to get 60 marks. He did not expect that in a small place like Cloud City, there would be a student like Mo Zhu who was talented in Mathematics. Luo Nan had heard of the Mathematics Olympiad organized by Country H this time, No matter which country organized this competition, a group of elite high school students would be nurtured every year and sent to Beijing University. When he heard that the competition system had been changed this year and a few quotas were specially given to Jingyang High School in Cloud City, he had originally been biased against the students of such a small city. Although Jingyang High School¡¯s enrollment rate had not been low in the past two years, he had always felt that the educational resources in Beijing were the best. This kind of opportunity should not be given to the cities below it. Even yesterday, when Chen Man and Huo Tao came to invite him personally, he had sneered at this daughter-in-law of the Huo family. He felt that with Mo Zhu¡¯s results, she couldn¡¯t even touch the threshold of such a large-scale competition. Thus, there was no need for them to specially invite teachers to tutor her. He did not expect that when he came to take a look today, he would be slapped in the face. Not only did the girl solve the questions quickly, but her accuracy was also very high. He could not help but sigh. Every generation was better than the previous. Cloud City was really filled with hidden talents! Chapter 295 - Successful Research Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Luo Nan turned his gaze to the last big question on the test paper and frowned slightly without batting an eyelid. This question was set by two other special-class teachers from Beijing University, and it was also the most difficult question in the entire test paper. Looking at the two to three steps Mo Zhu had used to solve the question and the correct answer that she had scribbled at the end, Luo Nan was a little puzzled. He asked curiously, ¡°Student, what kind of solution did you use for this question?¡± Through the simple steps that Mo Zhu had written on the entire test paper in order to answer the question, Luo Nan could already tell that the girl in front of him had her own unique way of solving the questions. There were some solutions that he could not even think of. Upon hearing Luo Nan¡¯s question, the other teachers who were sitting quietly by the desk also stood up and surrounded her with curious expressions. They knew that Mo Zhu had completed two papers with perfect accuracy in half an hour, and everyone wanted to hear the girl¡¯s novel way of solving the questions. When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and placed the pen on the last question. She followed the steps she had written on the paper and started to explain lazily, ¡°This question is actually very simple in terms of decomposition. Firstly Two minutes later, everyone was attracted by the girl¡¯s unique solution to the question. They immediately returned to their respective seats and took out the test questions from the bags they had brought along with them to start their actual combat research. A wave of discussion sounded in the small room. ¡°So this question can be answered in this way. It¡¯s too amazing. I have to study this new idea properly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this method could be used in any type of questions. When I return to Beijing, I¡¯m going to teach this method to the students. Using it to solve the questions will definitely save a lot of time during various examinations.¡± Seeing that everyone was doing the questions and discussing, Mo Zhu raised her hand and gently knocked on the table twice. She said lightly, ¡°Teachers, I have something to do now and I have to go out. Why don¡¯t I come back for tuition another day?¡± Luo Nan had changed his seat with someone else and was sitting beside Mo Zhu. When he heard the girl¡¯s words, he stopped calculating and waved at Mo Zhu before replying, ¡°We¡¯ll tutor you another day. We¡¯ll tutor you another day. Mo Zhu, if you have anything on, go ahead and busy yourself. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked helplessly at the excited teachers, stood up, and left the room. ¡®When she arrived downstairs, she saw that Chen Man was alone in the living room, watching television and drinking tea. She looked up and asked softly, ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Huo Xuan?¡± Chen Man heard Mo Zhu¡¯s voice from behind and tumed her head happily to wave at the girl. ¡°Xiao Zhu, Huo Xuan had something on and went to the company with Xu Huan. Did the teachers give you a break? Come over and chat with me.¡± Mo Zhu obediently walked to the sofa and sat down. Although she looked like she was casually drinking tea with Chen Man, she was thinking about the methods and ratio of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb that should be used for various poisons that she had seen in the ancient books just now. Seeing the girl thinking about her own matters in a daze, after a while, Chen Man seemed to have thought of something. She picked up the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip gently before saying softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, do you have anything else to do after school tomorrow? I have a good friend in Beijing named Ming Mei. She had told me for a long time that she wanted to see you. Now that she¡¯s staying in the old mansion, I¡¯ve returned to Cloud City. I thought that if it¡¯s convenient for you, why don¡¯t we have a meal tomorrow night?¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu could not reject Chen Man¡¯s request. She thought for a while and decided that there was nothing she had to do tomorrow. She nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Auntie. I¡¯l listen to your arrangements.¡± ¡°Good, good. Our Xiao Zhu is so obedient.¡± Chen Man touched Mo Zhu¡¯s hand in satisfaction. The two of them chatted on the sofa for a few more minutes. A moment later, an idea suddenly flashed across Mo Zhu¡¯s mind. She had thought of a new research method for Feng Yu¡¯s medicine. She immediately stood up and informed Chen Man. Then, she took a pile of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb from the cabinet, pushed open the kitchen door and walked in. The development process this time was smoother than the previous times. Because of the Meng family¡¯s supply, Mo Zhu increased the use of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb, and added other herbs to supplement the medicine; it did not take long for her to develop a pill that was twice as big as the last time. Seeing the pill form in the pill furnace, Mo Zhu picked open the lid of the furnace and gently picked it up with a small forceps. She placed it under her nose and smelled it. Both the color or smell of this pill was identical to what was recorded in the ancient books. Seeing this, Mo Zhu nodded in satisfaction.. Chapter 296 - Background With Negative-Meaning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day after school. As Chen Man had not sent the location of the hotel over, Mo Zhu took Uncle Zhang¡¯s car back to the Huo residence. Just as she entered, the few teachers that Chen Man had invited from Beijing yesterday surrounded her. They brought Mo Zhu to the study and handed her a handwritten Mathematics paper. Seeing Mo Zhu sit down beside the table, the old scholar cleared his throat and took the initiative to say, ¡°Mo Zhu, this test question was specially set by the few of us after a day of careful research. Take a look and see if you can solve these questions. If any questions are too difficult for you, you can skip them and do the next ones.¡± Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows helplessly. Since Chen Man had not sent her the location and she had nothing to do, she picked up her pen and started answering the questions calmly. The few papers that the teachers had written this time were much more difficult than the two papers yesterday. They had combined the Mathematical Olympiad questions that had been held by various countries over the years and had integrated much knowledge into difficult questions. Therefore, Mo Zhu took much longer than yesterday to solve the questions. Seeing that the girl had only completed half of the questions in half an hour, Luo Nan smiled in relief. He had set half of the questions for today and he was still confident in the questions he had set. Just as everyone was silently observing Mo Zhu while she was doing the questions, the study door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Instantly, Huo Xuan¡¯s face appeared behind the study door. Because he was a little busy at the company today, he didn¡¯t have time to rush to the school gate to pick Mo Zhu up from school. When he heard from Uncle Zhang that the little girl had returned to the Huo family, he remembered Chen Man¡¯s dinner arrangements and specially returned to the Huo residence to pick Mo Zhu up for dinner. Just as Huo Xuan stepped into the study, he saw that the ground was filled with papers with miscellaneous algorithms. He looked up at Mo Zhu, who was sitting beside the study table and doing the questions seriously. He bent down and casually picked one up to look at. Huo Xuan had grasped the Mathematics knowledge of high school and university very well. He could understand most of the algorithms on the paper and the steps to solve the questions. With Huo Xuan¡¯s level, he could even roughly deduce the answer to the questions from the data on the paper. Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and quietly looked at it for two minutes. He seemed to have thought of something and frowned slightly. He clenched the paper in his hand unhappily as anger welled up in his heart. If he remembered correctly, the solution formulas listed on the algorithm paper were very difficult. Although he couldn¡¯t tell what level of student had the ability to solve this question, he was certain that this wasn¡¯t high school knowledge. Huo Xuan raised his eyes and coldly looked at the teachers at the table who were staring intently at Mo Zhu as she did the questions. He unconsciously rubbed his palms. Great, the Huo family had spent a lot of money to specially hire teachers from Beijing to tutor the little girl. He didn¡¯t expect these teachers to deliberately use these questions to humiliate her despite knowing that Mo Zhu¡¯s standard was not high! Thinking of this, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. He was just about to ask what was going on when his phone suddenly rang in his pocket. He frowned slightly and took out his phone to take a look. The phone number on the screen showed that the caller was Xu Huan. Xu Huan called not long after the two of them parted. Realizing that something urgent might have happened, Huo Xuan immediately turned around, pushed open the study door, and walked out. He swiped the answer button and Xu Huan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Brother Huo, bad news. The company¡¯s protection system has been hacked again.¡± After a few seconds of pause, Xu Huan quickly added, ¡°Besides that, the other party had added something to our internal office webpage this time¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He quickly asked, ¡°What did they add?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve added a red background picture. Our programmer has already tried to change it a few times, but unfortunately, the other party is too powerful. They can¡¯t crack the person¡¯s Internet address.¡± Xu Huan¡¯s voice sounded a little depressed. Before he called Huo Xuan, he had already instructed the staff to change the Internet address in advance. However, no matter what they did, they couldn¡¯t find out how the other party had hacked into the system, so they couldn¡¯t change the background of the page at all.. Chapter 297 - Surrounded by Danger Chapter 297: Surrounded by Danger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Huo Xuan heard this, he lowered his eyes and pondered for a few seconds. After a moment, he instructed coldly, ¡°Take the administrative computer in my office and come to the Huo residences to look for me immediately. I¡¯ll see what they want to do personally!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he agreed quickly. Then, he quickly hung up the phone, brought the laptop Huo Xuan often used in the office, and rushed straight to the Huo residence. Xu Huan stepped on the accelerator and brought Mo Wu to the Huo family. Just as the two of them arrived at the door, Huo Xuan opened the door and took the laptop from Xu Huan. He quickly walked a few steps to the sofa and sat down. He turned on his computer and directly used his account to log into the company¡¯s internal system. When he looked at it, it was indeed exactly as Xu Huan had described. There was a huge blood-red background picture on the webpage, making one feel a little physiological discomfort at a glance. Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s grave expression, Mo Wu took two steps forward and asked, ¡°Young Master, who do you think caused this incident? Is it the same group of people who attacked our system last time?¡± Huo Xuan raised his hand and pinched his glabella. His pupils constricted slightly. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the same group of people.¡± After a pause, the man added coldly, ¡°The other party hacked into our system last time and obtained the top-notch statistics of the company. Although he brought us a lot of losses, he hasn¡¯t released the information to the world after so long. It¡¯s the same this time. Just changing the background of the webpage doesn¡¯t affect the normal operations of the Huo family¡¯s company. The various signs are enough to prove that his motive isn¡¯t the Huo Corporation.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Huan seemed to have understood something. He frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Brother Huo, according to your analysis, that person¡¯s motive is you! After all, everyone knows that ever since you recovered, your second uncle has no real power left. The person in control of the Huo family now is you. Did your cousins find someone to do this for the Huo family¡¯s business?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he glanced at Xu Huan as if he was looking at a fool and explained helplessly, ¡°They¡¯re not from the Huo family. If my siblings from the collateral branches had the ability, the Huo family would have been gone from my hands long ago.¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Xu Huan also vaguely felt that it made sense. He raised his hand and touched his chin. He followed Huo Xuan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Then who could it be? Brother Huo, quickly think about whether you¡¯ve offended anyone recently. Someone with such ability shouldn¡¯t be a small character!¡± At this moment, Mo Wu added, ¡°Yes, Young Master, I think Young Master Xu is right. The other party¡¯s skills are so high, but our people haven¡¯t found any traces of him after so long. If we¡¯re targeted by such a person, be it the company or the Huo family, it¡¯s a big deal that can¡¯t be underestimated!¡± Huo Xuan frowned coldly and rubbed his palms impatiently. He replied angrily, ¡°In the past few days, other than going to the office, I¡¯ve been at home. Who can I offend!¡± He recalled their recent itinerary ever since they returned to Cloud City. Firstly, they were busy with the funeral after Grandma Zhang passed away. Then, everyone went to Qingyuan Village to pick up the things left behind by Grandma Zhang. After they returned from Qingyuan Village, Old Guo came to the Huo family. Ever since Old Guo came, he would wake up early and cook seriously every day. Then, he would send Mo Zhu to school before going to the company to deal with the documents. After picking Mo Zhu up from school at night, he had also been busy in the study discussing business overseas and participating in video conferences non-stop. In that case, where did he have the time to offend others? When Xu Huan heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words, he said worriedly, ¡°Brother Huo, regardless of whether we¡¯ve offended someone or not, we have to investigate this matter as soon as possible. Our enemies are in the dark, and if this goes on, we¡¯ll definitely be at a disadvantage!¡± After being reminded by Xu Huan, Mo Wu also wanted to say something important. He frowned and added, ¡°Young Master, Mo Qi sent news from Southeast Asia this morning. Our people have been being ostracized by the families there. If we don¡¯t deal with this matter soon, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to keep the territory we¡¯ve fought so hard for!¡± ¡°Besides that, the people below said that the mastermind who had been secretly investigating that incident back then had already sent someone to sneak into Beijing to look for the child who had survived from the Jiang family. Based on the speed of that group of people, if they find that child first, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t end well for them!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan knocked on the table lightly. He lowered his eyes and thought quietly for a while before instructing coldly, ¡°Continue sending orders to the Love Pavilion. You have to let Almighty K accept the orders personally. As long as he¡¯s willing to appear, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find him. Tell Cheng Yi that as long as K is willing to accept the orders, we¡¯ll agree to whatever price he offers..¡± Chapter 298 - Cant Teach Her Anymore Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®When Xu Huan heard this, he frowned and replied helplessly, ¡°Brother Huo, we¡¯ve already given the Love Pavilion quite a number of orders, but for some reason, Almighty K is just not accepting our orders. Besides, we offended Cheng Yi when we went to the Love Pavilion to search in order to capture Black Tiger. I think he won¡¯t even be willing to look at our orders now.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold again. ¡°Then continue placing orders until K accepts them.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Huo Xuan pinched his glabella and raised his hand to instruct Mo Wu, ¡°Let Mo Qi think of a way to hold on for a while longer for the matter in Southeast Asia. Send someone to Qingyuan Village to find if there are any photos of the child from back then. If we can find the photos, even if the Love Pavilion doesn¡¯t accept our orders, we have a glimmer of hope of finding her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Wu received the mission and turned around to leave the Huo family. Huo Xuan was annoyed by these matters and felt uneasy. He raised his hand to turn off the computer and looked at the hanging lamp on the ceiling of the living room in a daze. He said worriedly, ¡°After Mo Wu is done investigating that child, please bring someone to Beijing to investigate that group of people personally. If they and the various families are peaceful and quiet and not intending to take any action, transfer our people to Southeast Asia to reinforce Mo Qi.¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he nodded in agreement. After that, he also fell into a daze like Huo Xuan. A few minutes later, Huo Xuan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated imperceptibly. He calmly took out his phone and looked at it. It was the location of the hotel sent by Chen Man. Thinking that he still had to bring Mo Zhu to a gathering tonight, Huo Xuan suppressed these worries in his heart. After instructing Xu Huan to wait in the living room, he turned around and went upstairs to inform Mo Zhu to prepare to leave. At the same time, a few teachers beside the desk surrounded Mo Zhu and began to seriously review the exam papers that the girl had just finished answering. As the few of them had worked together to prepare the papers in advance, everyone had prepared an answer for the questions they had set. Luo Nan was the first to take a step forward and quickly wrote on the papers on the table with a red pen. As expected, Mo Zhu had gotten another perfect score for the questions he had set. After everyone had finished marking the exam papers, it was finally the turn of the bespectacled old scholar. He bent down slightly and carefully checked the questions he had set. A moment later, he pushed his glasses in disbelief and exclaimed. Last night, when he was setting the questions, he did it differently from the other teachers, Others had set questions that could be answered within the limits of everyone¡¯s ability, but he had chosen the questions from many of the difficult past national competitions in the information he had brought with him. Even he could not solve the questions without looking at the correct answer. The old scholar stared at the paper in front of him that was filled with the correct answers. He did not expect this ordinary high school student to solve all these problems in such a short time. Following the line of thought on Mo Zhu¡¯s answer sheet, the old scholar immediately understood the question that he originally could not solve at all. Furthermore, when he followed the girl¡¯s steps in solving the question, he could even infer and design questions of the same difficulty. The old scholar looked at Mo Zhu in surprise and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Student, where did you learn such an extraordinary solution to the questions? Have you self-studied higher mathematics knowledge before?¡± ¡®Mo Zhu¡¯s methods and thoughts were very strange. In just these two days, the few teachers present could not break them into very detailed pieces. As for whether these could be incorporated into the teaching system and solve more general questions, they had to spend a lot of time and come up with a large number of questions to specially study them after they returned to Beijing. Upon hearing the old scholar¡¯s sudden question, Mo Zhu put down the pen in her hand and played with the small eraser on the desk in boredom. She replied lightly, ¡°Apart from the knowledge in the textbooks issued by the teachers in school, I didn¡¯t learn anything else. As for how to solve the questions, they were all thought up at the last minute when I was answering the questions.¡± ¡®When the old scholar heard this, he looked up and looked at the surrounding people. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Zhu, with your current mathematics level, I¡¯m afraid the few of us can¡¯t teach you much. In that case, why don¡¯t we end the tutoring session here?¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and her eyes darkened. Thinking that she finally did not have to continue solving questions, she smiled lightly and replied, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Chapter 299 - Hiring a Few More Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After quickly packing up everyone¡¯s things, Mo Zhu followed the teachers and was about to go downstairs when she bumped into Huo Xuan the moment she opened the door. Seeing the teachers walk out one after another with the backpacks they had brought yesterday, Huo Xuan thought of the calculation papers he had seen in the study just now. He frowned and stopped Luo Nan, who was walking in front of him. He said in a displeased tone, ¡°Mr. Luo, didn¡¯t we agree in advance that the teachers would stay in the Huo family to focus on teaching Mo Zhu how to solve the questions before the Mathematics competition starts? Are you unwilling to teach her just because our Xiao Zhu¡¯s foundation is bad?¡± In order to not embarrass the teachers from Beijing, Huo Xuan deliberately didn¡¯t mention that they had given Mo Zhu all sorts of difficult questions on purpose. Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Luo Nan also frowned and replied, ¡°Young Master Huo, we don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s not our fault for leaving at the last minute. Mo Zhu¡¯s condition really doesn¡¯t match the information Mrs. Huo gave us. We can¡¯t teach her. We really can¡¯t teach her at this level!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he quickly wanted to refute, ¡°Teachers, no matter how bad Xiao Zhu¡¯s standard is, as teachers, you should be able to teach her without discrimination. Youa€¡±¡± Unexpectedly, before he could finish, he was interrupted by another teacher. ¡°Young Master Huo, please stop talking. We really can¡¯t teach her!¡± After saying this, before Huo Xuan could say anything, the few of them resolutely opened the Huo family¡¯s door and walked out. After everyone left, Huo Xuan reprimanded with a furious expression, ¡°How are they going to be a teacher in the future if they go back on their words like this? If they have promised something, they have agreed to it. No matter how bad the students¡¯ results are, they shouldn¡¯t just stop teaching!¡± He turned to look at Mo Zhu, who was standing at the side with innocent eyes. Huo Xuan calmed his heart and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder to comfort her. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Since these teachers aren¡¯t willing to teach you, I¡¯ll find a few better ones for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened and she glanced at Huo Xuan before asking angrily, ¡°Do you have to hire a teacher for me? Have you been too free recently because you have nothing else to do?¡± Huo Xuan was a little puzzled by the girl¡¯s sudden cold attitude. He was about to say something more, but before he could, Mo Zhu turned around and walked downstairs. As she walked, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie say that there¡¯s dinner tonight? Has the location been sent over?¡± Recalling that, Huo Xuan came back to his senses and nodded. He echoed, ¡°The location has been sent to my phone. See if there¡¯s anything else you want to bring, Let¡¯s pack up and prepare to leave.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she took her coat from the sofa and went straight to the entrance to change into her shoes. She tured to look at Huo Xuan and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to bring, Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu pushed the door open and walked out without looking back. Seeing the girl¡¯s unhappy expression, Xu Huan stood up from the sofa and took two steps forward to Huo Xuan. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°Brother Huo, what¡¯s wrong with Little Bamboo? Did you make her angry?¡± ¡®When Huo Xuan heard this, he suddenly raised his hand and patted Xu Huan¡¯s head. ¡°Hurry up and catch up. Cut the crap.¡± At this moment, not only were Mo Zhu and the others rushing to the hotel, but Chen Man had also instructed the driver to drive to the Ming family¡¯s old mansion to pick Ming Mei up. The two of them sat in the back seat. Just as the driver started the car, Chen Man received a call from Luo Nan. Seeing the caller ID, Chen Man thought that something had happened to Mo Zhu. She frowned and raised her hand to answer the call. She did not expect that just as she picked up the call, Luo Nan would bluntly say that the few of them could not teach Mo Zhu and did not even give her a reason. After saying this, he hung up the phone. 1 Chen Man was silent for a while, not understanding what was going on. Then, she picked up her phone and called back to ask the teachers why they were unwilling to continue teaching. However, for some reason, the other party had rejected her call. Seeing that the call was hung up for no reason, Chen Man berated angrily, ¡°Why are these teachers so irresponsible? I came from afar and spent a lot of money to invite them from Beijing to teach Mo Zhu. How can they just stop teaching as and when they want? They didn¡¯t even give a reason for it.¡± Chapter 300 - Worried About Mo Zhu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After pausing for a few seconds, she added in exasperation, ¡°No, I have to talk to Huo Tao about this when he comes back. Look at the teachers he found for Xiao Zhu. They¡¯re too irresponsible!¡± Ming Mei, who had been sitting quietly at the side, heard Chen Man¡¯s words and guessed that it might have been because of the Mathematics competition that had angered Chen Man. She touched the woman¡¯s hand comfortingly and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the teacher doesn¡¯t teach her. Just hire a new one for her.¡± When Chen Man heard this, she held Ming Met¡¯s hand and nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course, we have to hire a new teacher for our Xiao Zhu. When we go back tonight, I¡¯ll discuss it with Xuan¡¯er personally and see if there are any teachers in Cloud City who teach well. We¡¯ll invite them over first and make do with it. I¡¯ll definitely search for more when I go back two days later. I¡¯ll invite another batch from Beijing and bring them over.¡± Ming Mei looked up at Chen Man and sighed with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about your little daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°Xiao Zhu is my daughter-in-law. Of course, I will take good care of her.¡± Thinking that she would be able to see Mo Zhu and eat dinner with her later, Chen Man¡¯s tone instantly became happy. Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, Ming Mei seemed to have thought of something and touched her hand worriedly. She said lightly, ¡°Xiao Man, I know that you love and care for your daughter-in-law sincerely, but have you thought about it? With the Huo family¡¯s current situation, once she really enters the family, there will definitely be danger everywhere!¡± After a pause, Ming Mei sighed lightly again. ¡°I heard from my husband that ever since Xuan¡®er got better, most of the Huo family¡¯s businesses have returned to him. Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that the Huo family is developing well under Xuan¡¯er¡¯s control, but it¡¯s completely different for this girl. The better the Huo family is developing, the more people with ill intentions will covet it. The power in the family is seized, and there are annexions outside the family. I don¡¯t know if Mo Zhu can deal with both the internal and external problems.¡± For a long time, Chen Man had been quietly protecting Mo Zhu in the Huo family. She thought that as long as she was around, she would definitely be the one supporting the little girl. However, after being reminded by Ming Mei today, she had to admit that these words made sense. She couldn¡¯t protect Mo Zhu forever. As the woman beside Xuan¡¯er and the officially married wife of the Huo family, Mo Zhu would face all of these sooner or later. Chen Man lowered her eyes quietly and thought for a while. She followed Ming Mei¡¯s words and asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re right. What should we do now? We have to let Xiao Zhu have some social experience in advance. She will naturally understand more after seeing more.¡± When Ming Mei heard this, she smiled and continued holding Chen Man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s ask the girl what she likes or wants to do first. If she doesn¡¯t want to study, then stop. Focus on developing a hobby. No matter what she does in the future, she should first make some achievements and let everyone see her in a different light. After she stabilizes her position in the Huo family, she can improve her other abilities step by step.¡± After hearing Ming Met¡¯s words, Chen Man nodded and agreed happily, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Alright, let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll ask Xiao Zhu what she likes later. With the Huo family as her backing, we don¡¯t have to be afraid that the child won¡¯t be able to do well.¡± The two of them chatted and laughed along the way. Not long later, they arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Because the Huo family¡¯s residences were relatively close to the hotel, when the two of them pushed open the door of the private room, Huo Xuan and the others were already waiting in the private room. Seeing Chen Man bring Ming Mei in, Huo Xuan pulled Mo Zhu forward and took the initiative to introduce her to the girl. ¡°This is Auntie Ming, my mom¡¯s good friend.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan take the initiative to introduce her, Mo Zhu immediately greeted politely and obediently, ¡°Hello, Auntie Ming.¡± When Ming Mei saw this, she looked up at the fair, tender, and very beautiful girl in front of her in a daze. The more she looked at Mo Zhu, the more she liked her. She took two steps forward and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. She said with mixed emotions, ¡°This gir] is really polite. She¡¯s also very good-looking. The more I look at her, the more I like her!¡± After saying this, she carefully observed Mo Zhu¡¯s graceful speech and actions in front of the elders. She nodded in satisfaction and looked at Chen Man as she added, ¡°I really like this girl. Sigh, if only my family had a son too. That way, we can still compete fairly with Xuan¡¯er. Maybe if he likes Xiao Zhu, she will become my daughter-in-law!¡± ¡®When she heard this, Chen Man pursed her lips unhappily. ¡°Then you have to work harder. When you give birth to a son, you might get a chance to talk to my granddaughter.¡± Ming Mei had only one daughter in the family. Although Ming Mei¡¯s daughter liked children, she had only given birth to one after so many years. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a son, I have a nephew. Look at you, you only care about your son and you¡¯re not helping our Huan¡¯er to look for someone else..¡± Chapter 301 - Xu Huans Youngest Aunt Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Huan was Ming Mei¡¯s eldest sister¡¯s son. Ming Mei had not been able to give birth to a son all these years, so she doted on her nephew from the bottom of her heart. Upon hearing her words, Chen Man smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯l see if there are any girls of suitable age who I¡¯m familiar with in the next two days and introduce them to Huan¡¯er!¡± At this moment, Xu Huan also stood up and walked to the few of them. When he saw Ming Mei follow Chen Man into the private room, he widened his eyes in surprise and said, ¡°Aunt, why are you in Cloud City?¡± Before coming, Xu Huan had always thought that Chen Man had invited everyone to eat together. He didn¡¯t expect Ming Mei to have returned from Beijing too. Ming Mei looked up at Xu Huan indifferently and teased him gently, ¡°I just came back to Cloud City to take a look. Why? Are you even concerned about my schedule now?¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he smiled awkwardly and touched his head. He teased, ¡°Aunt, look at what you¡¯re saying. How would I dare to!¡± The meal was very enjoyable amidst the laughter. After the meal, they heard that Mo Zhu had already developed Feng Yu¡¯s antidote. Huo Xuan arranged for Xu Huan to send Ming Mei and Chen Man home and he brought Mo Zhu straight to the hospital. Sitting in front of Feng Yu¡¯s hospital bed again, Mo Zhu looked at the man¡¯s pale face that had lost all its color. She sighed slightly and took out the small porcelain bottle containing the pills that were placed in her pocket. Then, she neatly poured out a pill and stuffed it into Feng Yu¡¯s mouth. The pill quickly melted in the man¡¯s mouth and was slowly absorbed into his body. In a few minutes, Feng Yu had a slight stressed reaction. Seeing this, Mo Zhu was afraid that the pill¡¯s effects would be too strong and affect Feng Yu¡¯s body. She took out her acupuncture bag and started to perform acupuncture treatment for Feng Yu in an orderly manner while the pill was being absorbed. As she had brought back a lot of the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb from Meng Ran¡¯s house the last time, the pills she had developed this time were purer than the ones she had developed previously, be it in color or its medicinal effect. As Mo Zhu inserted the needle, she nervously observed the vital signs of Feng Yu on the equipment beside her. She was a little worried that the man would not be able to endure it. The time taken to repair the organs and restore the self-recovery ability of the body was very long. Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan were very worried about Feng Yu¡¯s condition. The two of them stayed in the hospital until midnight and only left after the man¡¯s condition had stabilized. After returning to the Huo family, Chen Man was watching television in the living room. When she saw Mo Zhu return, she happily went forward and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± After saying this, before Mo Zhu could continue, Chen Man continued, ¡°The bottle of beauty nourishing pills you gave Auntie last time was really useful. Those bottles of face masks that you made yourself as well. Ever since I used those, not only has Auntie¡¯s skin become smooth and exquisite, but my body also feels much better. Why don¡¯t you prepare some more for Auntie? I¡¯ll bring them to Beijing and recommend them to my good friends.¡± Chen Man raised her hand and touched the skin on her face. Then, she tightened her grip on Mo Zhu¡¯s hand again. She had been using the facial mask for a long time. These few days, when her sisters in Beijing saw her, they had praised her for her smooth and tight skin. Even the wrinkles on her neck had faded a lot. She was extremely happy from their praise. Everyone had asked her for advice on her skincare secrets. Coincidentally, the facial masks and pills were almost used up. She took the opportunity to return to Cloud City for the excuse of hiring tuition teachers for Mo Zhu so that she could ask the little girl to give her some more masks and pills for backup. It was best if she could bring them back to share with her sisters and show off her daughter-in-law¡¯s skincare secrets! ¡®When Mo Zhu heard this, she held Chen Man¡¯s hand and replied with a smile, ¡°The raw materials for those masks aren¡¯t anything valuable. If Auntie wants me to arrange a list of ingredients for you another day, I can just match them accordingly in the future. I have all the rare herbs here and I¡¯ll send them to you next time..¡± Chapter 302 - A Fake Bomb Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a pause, thinking of the pill, Mo Zhu added, ¡°As for refining the pills, I¡¯ll start preparing for Auntie after I¡¯m done with this competition!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man was very satisfied with the girl¡¯s obedience. She looked up at the clock hanging in the living room and saw that it was already late. She let go of the girl¡¯s hand and gently pushed Mo Zhu, urging her, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Xiao Zhu. I won¡¯t delay your rest. You must be tired after a busy day. Hurry up and go back to your room to sleep.¡± A good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, it was Wednesday. As it was the day of the preliminary round of the Mathematics competition, Huo Xuan woke up early and prepared breakfast. He planned to send Mo Zhu to school a few minutes earlier than usual. Kang Wan and Jiang Yu were still living in the Huo family, so everyone quickly packed their things and got into the car as soon as they were done eating. It was early today and Xu Huan happened to be free. He came to the Huo family for breakfast and followed everyone into Uncle Zhang¡¯s car. Unexpectedly, just as everyone sat down in their seats, a piercing beeping sound suddenly came from the back of the car for no reason. Upon hearing this voice, Xu Huan suddenly turned around and looked into Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes. He immediately said with a hint of worry, ¡°Brother Huo, what¡¯s this strange sound? Why does it sound a little like¡­¡± Before Xu Huan could finish, Mo Zhu, who had been sitting quietly beside Huo Xuan since she got into the car, suddenly opened the door and got out of the car. She walked straight to the back of the car and forcefully opened the trunk of the car. Instantly, a small box suddenly appeared in front of her. Seeing how agitated Mo Zhu was, Huo Xuan and Xu Huan naturally sensed that something was wrong. The two of them followed closely behind her and got out of the car. When they saw the small box, their eyes widened in unison. ¡°Brother Huo, from the sound and appearance, this thing should be a small bomb, right?¡± Xu Huan rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Xu Huan¡¯s voice traveled into Kang Wan¡¯s ears through the open car door. She got out of the car in shock and shouted in a panic, ¡°What did you say? A bomb?¡± Kang Wan had been raised like a princess by the Kang family since she was young. Naturally, she had never seen such a scene, especially when she was suddenly faced with a small bomb that might bring her life danger. Her face instantly turned pale, and her lips trembled in fear. Upon hearing Kang Wan¡¯s shout, Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows with a headache. She raised her hand and casually fiddled with the colorful electrical wires that were wrapped around the back of the box. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have any tools in the car for me to use?¡± Following Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Uncle Zhang quickly found a small box of tools and handed it to the girl. A moment later, Mo Zhu calmly put on her gloves, casually picked up a pair of scissors and began to seriously check the messy electrical wires behind the small box. Seeing how serious Mo Zhu was, Xu Huan didn¡¯t interrupt her. He raised his hand worriedly and poked Huo Xuan, who was standing quietly at the side and not saying a word. He said anxiously, ¡°Brother Huo, do you think Little Bamboo knows how to handle these things? This is a matter of life and death!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he frowned slightly and replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. When have you seen her take over something she¡¯s not confident in?¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, although Xu Huan was a little worried, he still gritted his teeth and decided to believe Mo Zhu. Kang Wan watched the scene in front of her. She was afraid that Mo Zhu would accidentally trigger a device to detonate the bomb. She quickly ran a few steps and casually found a cover in the courtyard to squat down and hide. A few minutes later, Mo Zhu clapped her hands, calmly took off her gloves and closed the toolbox. As the small box was still ticking, she raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°This bomb is fake..¡± Chapter 303 - The Preliminary Competition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying this, Mo Zhu walked around them and returned to her seat. She raised her hand and put on her cap. She lowered her eyes and began to catch up on sleep. She had rested late last night, and now that she had encountered such a matter suddenly this morning, Mo Zhu was already starting to feel alittle irritated. Upon hearing Mo Zhu say that this was a fake bomb, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t suspect anything, He immediately instructed Xu Huan to cut the wires and throw the small box to the side. Thinking that someone had actually set up a fake bomb in the Huo family¡¯s car as a prank, Huo Xuan¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. Xu Huan also spat angrily. ¡°This bomb is actually fake? Damn it! Who exactly is so bored as to cause such a mess early in the morning! You better not let me find out who did it! Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t let him off!¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and rubbed his palms thoughtfully. After being reminded by Xu Huan, he recalled something. He wanted to connect the strange events that had happened recently. First, the company was attacked for no reason, then the website¡¯s background was casually changed, and now, there was a fake bomb. All of these were enough to prove that the person was here for him, and he was hiding in the dark, observing his every move. Thinking of this, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He looked up and quietly scanned the Huo family¡¯s mansion. He said coldly, ¡°Send them to school first. We¡¯ll investigate this matter slowly.¡± ¡®When Xu Huan heard this, he frowned and wanted to say something else. However, when he saw the man¡¯s expression from the comer of his eye, he pursed his lips and nodded angrily before getting into the car. After returning to the car, Uncle Zhang started the car and drove to Jingyang High School. Huo Xuan placed his arm on the armrest beside the chair and knocked his knees lightly with his fingers. minutes, aJingyangentrance theatfewcar steadily oftheHigh School. In stopped After Kang Wan and Jiang Yu got out of the car, Mo Zhu casually placed her cap in her backpack. She looked up at Huo Xuan indifferently and asked with a frown, ¡°Who did this today? Did they come for the Huo family?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he raised his hand and ruffled Mo Zhu¡¯s hair. He replied softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t found out who the other party is for the time being, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. That person looks like he just wants to take me down a notch. You can focus on your exam and don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Upon words, Xuan¡¯s ZhuhearingMo ¡°Sure.¡± Huonodded andreplied, After saying this, the girl did not say anything else. She got out of the car and closed the door before walking towards Class Eight. In Class Eight¡¯s classroom, before the teacher-in-charge, Li Xiao, arrived, the students were discussing the Mathematics competition happily. were nottoexcited, rathersigned onlyhadmany thiscompetition. hadwere up also up thewhocompetitionstudents butfor the looking Not studentssignedwho _ forward The preliminary round was scheduled for the first and second periods in the morning. Li Xiao and a teacher from another class from the Mathematics team would supervise Class Eight. The students who had registered were doing the test questions in an orderly manner, while the students who had not signed up were quietly revising for the end of term in their seats. the AfterMathematics theMathematics forthecompetition tight,morningto thewasof examination, teachersteamas ratherthe usedtheonly time results.onetabulate As there were many people who signed up, and there were only ten spots given to Jingyang High School in the competition, the teachers of the Mathematics team who had specially chosen a lot of knowledge and information that surpassed the syllabus for the preliminary round. On the one hand, they wanted to choose a more capable competitor for the competition, and on the other hand, they wanted to see everyone¡¯s ability to respond to unfamiliar knowledge through the preliminary round. That afternoon, the results of the competition were posted on the noticeboard. Li Xiao also quickly walked into Class Eight happily with the report card.. Chapter 304 - Announcing the Name List Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What everyone did not expect was that other than Class One who had four people who were selected and another one from Class Two, the other five people were all from Class Eight. Li Xiao happily shared this good news with his classmates and announced the name list for the finals. ¡°Students, I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so good at Mathematics. The results for today¡¯s preliminary round have been tabulated. A total of five students in our class have successfully entered the finals. They are Mo Zhu, Meng Ran, Xing Meng, Kang Wan, and Zhang Qi!¡± Just as she finished speaking, the students of Class Eight instantly erupted into discussions. ¡°The questions for the preliminary round this time are so difficult, but our class has actually gotten five people in one go! We¡¯re too strong!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I just passed by the noticeboard and roughly glanced at it. It¡¯s said that only four people from Class One have gotten in. I didn¡¯t expect us to get more spots than Class One. Let¡¯s see how they will continue to brag about it to us in the future!¡± As early as after the examination in the morning, the students who had done the questions had already shared the questions with the students who had not signed up. Everyone could see the difficulty of the questions for this preliminary round. Especially when facing the top students of Class One and Class Two, who had participated in many competitions before this, everyone did not have much hope of entering the finals. They did not expect to be so lucky this time. Out of the ten spots, Class Eight had luckily occupied five of them! it was expected that Mo Zhu would be able to enter. After all, in order to lead everyone¡¯s results to improve, she had shown her abilities a little in Class Eight. There was nothing to complain about Xing Meng and Kang Wan being able to enter. After all, the two of them had good potential from Beijing. Their results in the past were definitely not bad. However, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi were actually able to obtain the spots. This surprised everyone very much! ot only were the students in disbelief, even Meng Ran and Zhang Qi were stunned. At this moment, Meng Ran was staring blankly at the list of contestants that Li Xiao had sent to her. She rubbed her eyes hard and stared at Mo Zhu as she said, ¡°Sister Mo, I can enter the finals too?¡± After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly patted her head before continuing, ¡°It must have been Sister Mo who had predicted the questions. I was wondering why the exam in the morning was so easy to complete. Thinking carefully, those questions are really similar to the ones you gave me previously!¡± Although Meng Ran had signed up for the competition confidently a few days ago, Mathematics was indeed not her strength. She did not expect herself to be able to get into the finals through the preliminary round. Although she had always worked hard and studied the question formats with all her heart, she knew very well that compared to the true top students, she, who had only been studying at the last minute, could not improve her results much. Ever since she told Mo Zhu that she wanted to enter the finals to try and get a place in Beijing University, she received a few sets of Mathematics questions from Mo Zhu that night. Not only were there some high difficulty questions, but in order to let her understand the knowledge more clearly, the girl had even marked the correct answer and wrote some steps to solve the questions for her. After the examination questions were released this morning, although she did not know much about the overall type and questions, after seriously studying the few sets of practice questions that Mo Zhu had given her, she was able to solve this set of questions in the preliminary round more smoothly than any of the previous Mathematics examination questions. Although it was the first time she had seen some of the questions, with the solution steps that Mo Zhu had written, she could even directly get the correct answer according to the textbook! At that time, after completing it, she felt that she did not have any regrets after she had done it with her heart and soul. She did not expect that she would be lucky enough to get into the finals! When she thought of this, Meng Ran¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as she looked at Mo Zhu. She had the look of a little fangirl. Seeing that the girl was so touched that she was about to cry, Mo Zhu turned to look at Meng Ran and smiled. She comforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s a good result from your own efforts. The finals are coming up soon. All the best.¡±. Chapter 305 - Beijings Training Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After handing the registration form to the tables of the five students, Li Xiao happily touched his chin and returned to the lecture table. ¡°Students, other than this good news, I have something else to inform everyone. The finals that were originally scheduled for this week have been postponed until next week. The competition¡¯s organizing committee has temporarily decided to arrange for the students who have entered the finals to go to Beijing to participate in pre-match training.¡± After a pause, Li Xiao added excitedly, ¡°I hope that these students who have entered the finals will take this opportunity to exchange and study with the top students in Beijing and fight for good rankings for the school!¡± After saying this, he raised his eyes to look at Mo Zhu, who had been sitting in her seat indifferently since just now. He emphasized in a low voice, ¡°Also, no students are allowed to apply for leave during the training before the competition this time. If you are taking leave during this period of time, you will not be able to participate in the competition, please take it seriously!¡± Upon hearing Li Xiao¡¯s words, the students of Class Eight followed the man¡¯s gaze and noticed Mo Zhu, who seemed to be nonchalant about entering the finals. Seeing the girl sitting quietly on the chair and calmly playing with her phone without even looking at Li Xiao, everyone sighed silently in their hearts. She was indeed Sister Mo. Her calm demeanor and aura were indeed not something ordinary people could compare to! At this moment, Meng Ran was filling in the form seriously. Knowing that Mo Zhu was not interested in such things, she took the initiative to take Mo Zhu¡¯s one from the desk and filled it up for her. After a while, Li Xiao kept his watch and looked up at the few people who had passed the preliminary round. He said in a low voice, ¡°Students, you will be competing in teams for the finals. Coincidentally, five students from Class Eight have been selected. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we form a group on the spot? Everyone is considered to be relatively familiar with each other. That way, you can save the time to improve your relationship with the other students when forming your teams!¡± After saying this, seeing that no one reacted, Li Xiao frowned and continued to persuade them, ¡°I have always told all of you that you should be united in everything. Now, it¡¯s the time for us to be united. I hope that you all can¡­¡± Before he could finish, one of his sentences seemed to have caused Kang Wan¡¯s displeasure. She immediately slammed the table and stood up unhappily. She said loudly, ¡°Teacher! I don¡¯t support the team formation method you¡¯re talking about. Everyone has spent a lot of effort to pass the preliminary round. Our class¡¯s overall strength is not strong to begin with. If we team up, won¡¯t it be equivalent to not having a chance of winning?¡± Li Xiao frowned, clearly disagreeing with Kang Wan¡¯s words. ¡°Kang Wan, what you¡¯re saying is a little one-sided. For Class Eight to be able to get so many spots in the finals, it definitely isn¡¯t all by chance. We also have a certain level of ability. How can we praise others and destroy our own prestige before the competition has even started?¡± Although she knew that these words might make Li Xiao unhappy, Kang Wan really did not take these teachers from Cloud City seriously. She rubbed the pen in her hand impatiently and said firmly, ¡°In any case, | definitely won¡¯t team up with Class Eight. This is such a good performance opportunity, I want to participate in the competition with the top students of Class One!¡± Just as Kang Wan finished speaking, a depressing atmosphere instantly filled Class Eight¡¯s classroom. Previously, although the students were not too close to her because of Mo Zhu, they were still polite to her on the surface. When she said these words today, everyone looked at her strangely in unison. Not only did their impression of Kang Wan drop extremely low, but they even started to feel a faint rejection towards her in their hearts! Just as the atmosphere in the classroom was in a deadlock, Meng Ran looked up at the unhappy Li Xiao and the aggressive Kang Wan. She raised her small hand weakly and said, ¡°Teacher, I want to be in the same group as Mo Zhu!¡± After Meng Ran said this, Zhang Qi, who had been sitting quietly in his seat, also raised his hand firmly and said, ¡°Teacher! I want to be in the same group as Mo Zhu too!¡±. Chapter 306 - Forming a Team Successfully Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the two of them expressed their opinions, the students of Class Eight took the opportunity to look at Xing Meng, who was at the back of the classroom. Besides Mo Zhu, who was chosen by Meng Ran and Zhang Qi, she was the only one who had entered the finals and had not decided if she wanted to enter the team. Seeing that her classmates had turned their gazes to her, Xing Meng¡¯s fingers tapped the table lightly. Her lips curled into a smile. She looked in the direction of Mo Zhu and said with interest, ¡°Teacher, I want to join Mo Zhu¡¯s team.¡± Upon hearing Xing Meng take the initiative to ask to be in the same team as her, Mo Zhu was a little surprised and paused tapping her phone screen. This was good too. A few days ago, Xing Meng had specially transferred to Class Eight. It was obvious that she was here for her. If she was placed in another team, it would be a worry-inducing disaster. She might as well be in the same team as her to be safe. Besides that, Mo Zhu still had a lot of doubts about how Xing Meng could pass the preliminary round so easily. If she remembered correctly, when she just came back from school, she had gone to Elder Xu¡¯s office and unintentionally looked through the files of the entire Year Three students of Jingyang High School. The information showed that when Xing Meng was studying in her previous middle school, her grades were not considered top-notch. Even if she had the talent and had received the guidance of a special teacher in Beijing, with her ordinary results, it was impossible for her to improve so much in a short period of time. For Xing Meng to be able to get the spot to pass the preliminary round so smoothly, there must be something that happened underhand. Seeing that Xing Meng did not have any objections about the students in Class Eight forming a team, Li Xiao stood on the podium and smiled in relief. ¡°In that case, other than Kang Wan, the four students from Class Eight who have passed the preliminary round will form a team. In a while, the teacher will go to Class One and Class Two to look for the other students who have entered the finals and see if anyone is willing to enter our group.¡± After a pause, Li Xiao seemed to have thought of something. He scratched his head helplessly and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, students. If the children of those two classes have a prejudice against us, we can still invite teammates from other schools after the Beijing collective training. The spots for the finals this time are exactly in multiples of five. It¡¯s impossible for us to be unable to form the right number!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu recalled Jiang Yu, who was still studying alone in Class One. She pondered quietly for a moment and gently placed her phone on the table. She raised her hand and took the initiative to say, ¡°Teacher, please ask Jiang Yu from Class One directly. She should be willing to participate in the competition with us.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± In order to persuade Mo Zhu to participate in the training seriously and get a good ranking for the school, Li Xiao agreed readily. As expected, after he went to Class One to look for Jiang Yu, when the young lady heard that it was an invitation from Mo Zhu, she immediately agreed. Hence, after school that afternoon, the team list of participants was posted on the noticeboard of the third year. Because of Kang Wan¡¯s withdrawal, Jiang Yu joined Class Eight¡¯s team. Kang Wan then became teammates with the other four students of Jingyang High School. In response to the requirements of the organizing committee, each team had to choose a captain to make decisions on behalf of the team during the training and competition. Under the strong requests of Class Eight and Jiang Yu, Mo Zhu was naturally elected as the captain by everyone. Although the Mathematics teacher did not think highly of Mo Zhu¡¯s results and abilities, she had heard about the girl¡¯s glorious achievements and outstanding results. At this moment, she had reluctantly agreed to let Mo Zhu lead everyone to the competition under the insistence of the class. The training time was set to be Friday. As she thought that unexpected situations might happen when she went to Beijing, Mo Zhu thought for a moment and decided to arrange everything before she left.. Chapter 307 - A Last Minute Incident Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After school, she instructed Jiang Yu to get into the car and wait for her. Mo Zhu stood at the school gate of Jingyang High School, took out her phone and made a call. Not long later, Lu Zheng¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯m Lu Zheng.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the ground. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°Bring your old master to Cloud City tomorrow. Choose any hotel other than Cloud City Hotel. Send me the location when you reach there. I¡¯ll take time to visit him.¡± Upon hearing that Mo Zhu had already arranged a time for the old master to treat his illness, Lu Zheng laughed happily and replied, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll thank Ms. Mo first!¡± After saying this, before Lu Zheng could say anything, Mo Zhu had already hung up the phone cleanly and bluntly. Considering that there was nothing major about her trip to Beijing this time and that she was only participating in a simple training and competition, Mo Zhu did not want to attract too much attention. Therefore, she wanted to place the matter of treating Old Master Lu¡¯s illness in Cloud City. Coincidentally, Gao Qing and Gao Rong had checked into Cloud City Hotel a while ago. In order to prevent them from meeting the Lu family and causing unnecessary trouble, she specially emphasized that the Lu family should not stay in that hotel. After receiving Mo Zhu¡¯s call, Lu Zheng immediately started to arrange for people to leave for Cloud City. Mo Zhu got into Huo Xuan¡¯s car and returned to the Huo family. After returning home and having dinner, she brought a bunch of herbs into the kitchen. An hour later, Mo Zhu opened the door with a few bottles of pills and walked out. Seeing that Mo Wu and Xu Huan were discussing something with Huo Xuan in the study, she knocked and walked straight in. Mo Zhu stuffed the porcelain bottle into Mo Wu¡¯s hand and instructed indifferently, ¡°Apart from giving this red porcelain bottle to Auntie Chen, find a time to send it to the Gao family¡¯s master.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu turned around and left the study without waiting for Mo Wu¡¯s reply. Originally, Mo Zhu had wanted to give Chen Man this bottle of pills that had the effect of beautifying and beautifying her face. However, she didn¡¯t see Chen Man after looking around the Huo family just now. Thinking that she might have something on and had returned to Beijing in advance, Mo Zhu had no choice but to ask Mo Wu to pass it to Chen Man for her. After returning to the bedroom, Mo Zhu lay on the bed and casually picked up the ancient medical book on the bedside table and started flipping through them slowly. After a while, her phone in the pocket of her coat that she had casually placed on the chair rang suddenly. Frowning slightly, Mo Zhu took out her phone from her pocket and took a glance at the caller ID. Just as she raised her hand to answer the call, an anxious male voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Ms. Mo, there¡¯s been a major case with terrible circumstances recently. We need your help.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu subconsciously rubbed her palms and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Alright, tell me what happened first.¡± When the other party heard Mo Zhu agree, he asked happily, ¡°Ms. Mo, this matter is serious. I can¡¯t explain it over the phone. Why don¡¯t you give me an address? I¡¯ll explain it to you in detail when we meet.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. Thinking that she would have to make a trip to Beijing in two days, she replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m in Cloud City now. I have something on in two days and might go to Beijing to stay for a week. If you find the time suitable, you let me know anytime.¡± When he heard Mo Zhu say that she was in Cloud City, the man on the other end of the phone replied excitedly, ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯re in Cloud City? That¡¯s great. Give me a location. I¡¯ll arrange the relevant information tonight and look for you tomorrow morning.¡± Tomorrow morning? Mo Zhu raised her hand and knocked lightly on the cabinet by the bed. She lowered her eyes and pondered for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Alright, then wait for me at the school gate of Jingyang High School. Contact me when you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Jingyang High School?¡± This name shocked the man. After a pause, he quickly added, ¡°Ms. Mo, are you a teacher in Jingyang High School?¡±. Chapter 308 - A High School Student Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Zhu heard this, she smiled calmly and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m studying at Jingyang High School now.¡± Once she said this, the other party was so shocked that he stammered and did not know what to say. After a while, the man came back to his senses and continued asking, ¡°What year are you in now?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m in Year Three.¡± The other party was silent for a few seconds before nodding and replying in an extremely respectful tone, ¡°Alright, Ms. Mo. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow morning.¡± After saying this, the man hung up the phone neatly. Even when he looked at the screen that showed the end of the call on his phone, he had not really recovered from the shock that Mo Zhu was still a high school student. He remembered that when he was out on a mission last time, he was fortunate enough to meet this Ms. Mo. He only remembered that the girl was wearing a thin coat and a huge cap. Her figure was slender, but she exuded a cold aura from head to toe. Although he did not pay too much attention to Mo Zhu¡¯s personal information or take the initiative to ask about the girl¡¯s age and life experience, he really did not expect her to be just a high school student. This overturned his limited understanding of Mo Zhu in the past. After the call, Mo Zhu read her medical books in boredom. When she felt sleepy, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, preparing to shower and sleep. Thus, when Huo Xuan knocked and entered, he happened to see a picture of an alluring beauty coming out of the shower. The door of the washroom was slightly open, and a hint of mist seeped out from inside. Mo Zhu only had a towel wrapped around her as she stood in front of the mirror, fiddling with the hairdryer and casually blowing at her dripping hair. Droplets of water landed on the girl¡¯s shoulder and slid along her smooth skin, onto the towel that was wrapped around her. Upon seeing this scene, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He swallowed mechanically as if he couldn¡¯t control himself. At this moment, a surge of fire welled up from nowhere, burning his tongue until it was dry. It was as if something had quietly scratched his throat, and it instantly felt a little itchy. Huo Xuan moved his gaze away from Mo Zhu and quickly walked to the table. He picked up the glass on the table and impatiently took two large mouthfuls of water. At this moment, Mo Zhu also noticed that he had entered the house. She took off the plug of the hairdryer and closed the door of the washroom. She handed the thing in her hand to the man gently and said, ¡°Help me blow dry my hair.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu took the initiative to sit down by the bed, revealing her entire back to Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan lowered his eyes to look at the girl¡¯s fair skin and threw all those messy thoughts out of his mind. He pretended to be calm as he sat beside Mo Zhu and turned on the hairdryer to blow dry her hair seriously. After a while, as if she felt that her hair was almost dry, Mo Zhu raised her hand and pulled out the plug of the hairdryer. She turned to look at Huo Xuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep first. Hurry up and take a shower.¡± Ever since Old Guo left after diagnosing Mo Zhu¡¯s constitution the last time, Huo Xuan stayed in Mo Zhu¡¯s room almost every night. Even if he was busy until very late, he would sneak into the girl¡¯s room and use his body as a heater for Mo Zhu. Recently, with Huo Xuan around, Mo Zhu¡¯s sleep quality had obviously improved a lot, so she wasn¡¯t that against sleeping on the same bed as a man. They had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, Mo Zhu held her phone and quietly waited for the person who called her yesterday to contact her. Unexpectedly, she had received the location of a hotel that Lu Zheng had sent her instead. Seeing that the location was not far from Jingyang High School, Mo Zhu replied and set the time for the treatment to be in the afternoon after school.. Chapter 309 - A Strange Poison Chapter 309 A Strange Poison Mo Zhu only received a reply from that person when class in the morning was about to end. So it turned out that everything was coming one after another. She really did not have time to meet him in the morning, but Mo Zhu was not angry. She only replied that she would contact him anytime when she was free and did not disturb the other party¡¯s investigation. As he had told Huo Xuan in advance that he would treat Old Master Lu after school, Huo Xuan had driven a separate car to pick up Mo Zhu to send her to the hotel the people of the Lu family had checked into. Following the news Lu Zheng had given her, they arrived at the door of the room. Mo Zhu raised her hand and knocked lightly. Lu Zheng heard a knock on the door. Considering that it might be Mo Zhu, he quickly walked two steps to the door and opened it for the two of them. It was only when he saw Mo Zhu¡¯s face with his own eyes that Lu Zheng felt relieved. Previously, he had secretly called Old Master Huo to ask for his help behind his grandfather¡¯s back. Even though he had gotten the news that Mo Zhu had relented, he still could not believe it was true. Now that he finally saw Mo Zhu appear in front of him, he was finally relieved. Seeing that Lu Zheng had come to open the door personally, Mo Zhu gave him a glance and walked straight into the house. Regarding Lu Zheng, be it the interactions she had with him on the day of the auction or the fact that he had begged Old Master Huo for help, every single one of them gave Mo Zhu a bad impression of him. When she arrived at Old Master Lu¡¯s bed, Mo Zhu was in no hurry to take his pulse. She carefully observed the patient¡¯s expression and picked up the diagnosis record personally written by the doctor who had diagnosed Old Master Lu¡¯s illness. She looked at it carefully. A few minutes passed and Mo Zhu nodded with a look of understanding. Then, she took out the acupuncture bag from her coat pocket and neatly sealed a few major acupuncture points on Old Master Lu¡¯s body with silver needles. After confirming that every silver needle was inserted correctly, Mo Zhu raised her hand and gently checked Old Master Lu¡¯s pulse. At this moment, Huo Xuan was also standing quietly behind the girl and looking at her, taking his pulse seriously. A moment later, seeing that Mo Zhu¡¯s brows were furrowed and her face was getting paler, Huo Xuan took a step forward worriedly. Just as he was about to ask how the situation was, before Huo Xuan could say anything, Mo Zhu, who was by the bed, suddenly held her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. When Huo Xuan saw this, his eyes instantly turned cold. He quickly walked to Lu Zheng¡¯s side and anxiously grabbed the man¡¯s collar. He asked coldly, ¡°Tell me! What exactly is going on? Why did Xiao Zhu suddenly vomit blood?¡± Seeing how angry Huo Xuan was, Lu Zheng looked up at Mo Zhu¡¯s situation with a confused expression. ¡°Young Master Huo, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either!¡± He really wasn¡¯t the one who caused this matter. He had spent a lot of effort to invite Mo Zhu to treat Old Master Lu, although he knew that the probability of this illness being cured wasn¡¯t high. Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Mo Zhu at this time. Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss and offend the Huo family? Seeing Lu Zheng¡¯s blank expression, Huo Xuan thought that he might really be unaware of the situation. He loosened his grip on the man¡¯s collar and strode to Mo Zhu¡¯s side. He raised his hand to help her up and said coldly, ¡°If anything happens to Xiao Zhu! Your entire Lu family can forget about getting away with it!¡± Unexpectedly, before he could approach, Mo Zhu took the initiative to take a step away, held her chest and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, a worried expression appeared on his face. He rubbed his palms anxiously and stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. ¡°What exactly happened, Xiao Zhu?¡± Mo Zhu raised her hand to wipe the remaining blood at the corners of her mouth and suppressed the discomfort in her heart. She looked at Old Master Lu, who was lying on the bed, with a grave expression and instructed softly, ¡°All of you go out and tidy up the room next door for me. Get someone to watch this door. No one is allowed to enter without my permission!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Lu Zheng immediately agreed. ¡°Leave this to me!¡± Chapter 310 - Something Is Wrong Chapter 310 Something Is Wrong The Lu family¡¯s servants were very efficient in their work. Besides, as this was a suite that Lu Zheng had reserved, the room next door was emptied according to Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions in just a few minutes. When Mo Zhu heard the report from the servant, she endured her discomfort and went to the room next door to rest quietly on the bed. Seeing that Huo Xuan was standing at the door, wanting to come in and take care of her, she waved her hand weakly and instructed, ¡°Get someone to guard both Old Master Lu¡¯s and the room I¡¯m in. Don¡¯t let anyone in before I wake up.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and added worriedly, ¡°Also, don¡¯t let anyone take the initiative to approach me. You can¡¯t either!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu closed her eyes tightly and fell asleep. Seeing this, although Huo Xuan was very worried about Mo Zhu, he still obediently closed the door after recalling the girl¡¯s instructions. An hour passed quietly. Mo Zhu lay on the bed and quietly sat up after recovering some strength. She took out a small bottle of pills from her pocket, poured two pills into her palm, brought them to her mouth, and quickly swallowed them. After quietly adjusting her breathing for a moment, the color of blood slowly returned to Mo Zhu¡¯s face. Another two hours passed. When Mo Zhu felt that her body was almost fully recovered, she stood up and moved her arms and legs simply. Then, she went to the door and gently opened it. Seeing Mo Zhu open the door, Huo Xuan stood up from the sofa in the living room anxiously. He took two steps forward impatiently and asked, ¡°Xiao Zhu, are you alright?¡± Mo Zhu held the man¡¯s hand comfortingly and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was careless and my internal energy was hurt. I¡¯m almost fully recovered now.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu looked up at Lu Zheng, who had been standing behind Huo Xuan the entire time. She frowned slightly and changed her tone. ¡°There¡¯s a huge price to pay to cure this poison. Unless we use the entire Lu family¡¯s assets to negotiate, I can¡¯t cure it.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Zheng rubbed his palms awkwardly and stammered, ¡°Ms. Mo, can¡¯t we make an exception? Didn¡¯t you discuss it with the old master previously¡­¡± Before the man could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Zhu¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Previously, it was because I didn¡¯t see the patient and only roughly determined the severity of the illness. Now, I have already taken a simple look at Old Master Lu¡¯s condition. If you don¡¯t give me what I asked for, I won¡¯t treat this illness.¡± Seeing that Lu Zheng looked like he was in a difficult position, Mo Zhu took out her phone from her pocket impatiently and looked at the time. ¡°You have at most five minutes to consider. I don¡¯t have so much energy to waste here. I won¡¯t be waiting.¡± The sudden situation had indeed given Lu Zheng a fright. He could understand why Mo Zhu suddenly proposed to change the conditions. It must be because when she diagnosed the old master just now, she had realized that it was not easy to cure this illness. It was not that he did not want to help Old Master Lu in this situation, but there were too many branch families in the Lu family. As a grandson, he could not agree to such a huge matter! Although the Lu family was very glamorous in the eyes of everyone, there were actually endless internal conflicts in the family. Some of the uncles and aunts who held power looked very respectful and filial to Old Master Lu on the surface, but in fact, they didn¡¯t want Old Master Lu to recover at all. There were not many people in the Lu family who really wanted to cure Old Master Lu like him. If he agreed to Mo Zhu¡¯s request, not to mention the possibility that Old Master Lu would not recover, even if the Old Master had woken up and understood what he had done today, the other elders in the family might not have let him off. Thinking of this, Lu Zheng was silent for a moment. He frowned and asked Mo Zhu, ¡°Ms. Mo, in your opinion, what exactly is my old master¡¯s illness?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Lu Zheng and emphasized seriously, ¡°This is not an ordinary illness. It¡¯s poison. Besides that, there¡¯s more than one poison in the old man¡¯s body. There¡¯s even a new type of hybrid poison.¡± ¡°New hybrid poison?¡± Huo Xuan was a little puzzled. Chapter 311 - New Poison Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. After a pause, seeing Lu Zheng and Huo Xuan¡¯s puzzled expressions, she raised her eyes and added, ¡°This new type of hybrid poison has actually been developed many years ago. It combines the toxic properties of several top-notch toxins. As the cost is high, it¡¯s usually not easily used.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find it on Old Master Lu¡¯s body this time. It seems like your Lu family has been targeted by someone with ill intentions since a long time ago. By the way, this poison will spread through the skin and directly affect one¡¯s health. When you instruct the servants to take care of Old Master Lu, remember to take good protective measures.¡± Upon hearing MO Zhu¡¯s words, the two of them looked at each other in disbelief. In fact, many years ago, there had been cases of poisoning with a new type of mixed poison in Beijing. However, the person who was poisoned was in extreme pain and within a few days, he could not endure the pain and committed suicide. Therefore, after discovering that there was such a poison in his body, they had only hastily resolved the case. In addition, there had been no second case for so many years, so no one took this matter to heart. He did not expect that after so many years, this poison had actually been implanted in the old master of the Lu family. With the old master¡¯s status and the people he could usually interact with, if it wasn¡¯t done by one of the Lu family¡¯s own, the mastermind behind this must have a high status. Fluo Xuan frowned slightly. Thinking of the Heart-Devouring Poison he had been poisoned with in the past, his eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Xiao Zhu, is this poison related to the Heart-Devouring Poison?¡± When MO Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment before analyzing lightly, ¡°From the source of the poison, although the new poison in Old Master Lu¡¯s body is mixed with many types of poison, none of these poison belongs to the same sect as the Heart-Devouring Poison. However, with so many poisons appearing at the same time recently, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing.¡± First, Zhang Fen and Fluo Xuan were poisoned. Then, Feng Yu was plotted against. Then, it was Gao Qing from the Gao family. Now, there was another old man from the Lu family. Although she didn¡¯t know which family had been secretly developing poison to control everything, MO Zhu was certain that that person¡¯s motive was definitely not as simple as just taking their lives. After MO Zhu finished speaking, Lu Zheng seemed to have thought of something. He took a step closer to the girl and asked worriedly, ¡°Ms. MO, according to you, are we unable to have physical contact with the old master in the short term?¡± MO Zhu nodded and raised her eyebrows as she looked at Lu Zheng. She glanced at the phone screen from the corner of her eye and said calmly, ¡°Not to mention that we won¡¯t be able to have physical contact with him for the time being, if your old master still doesn¡¯t receive treatment, the Lu family won¡¯t have a chance to have contact with him in your lifetime.¡± Thinking that five minutes was about to pass, Lu Zheng gritted his teeth and looked up at MO Zhu tightly. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. MO, if I¡¯m willing to take out all the assets of the Lu family as a reward, how confident are you in curing my old master?¡± Upon hearing this, MO Zhu touched her chin with interest. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. After all, Old Master LUI¡¯s condition is special and tricky. You just have to know that I can cure him.¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, he nodded after a moment as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Ms. MO, in that case, I agree to your request. Please do your best to save the old man.¡± After saying this, Lu Zheng recalled that there was nothing wrong when he interacted with him previously. He frowned and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Ms. MO, I have something else that I don¡¯t understand. You said that interacting with the old master will affect one¡¯s health, but ever since the old master fell ill, I have been serving him closely. Why don¡¯t I feel any discomfort in my body after so long?¡± When MO Zhu heard this, she turned to the man angrily and looked at Lu Zheng as if he was a fool. ¡°Do you still need me to explain how many types of poison you have on you? No matter how many types of poison there are that are mixed together in his body, they won¡¯t be as effective as the fusion of poison in your body. It won¡¯t affect you much. Chapter 312 - The Reason for the Incident Chapter 312 The Reason for the Incident Lu Zheng smiled awkwardly and said softly to ease the atmosphere, ¡°I see. I¡¯ve learned something. I¡¯ve learned something.¡± Seeing that the conditions had been negotiated, Mo Zhu did not waste any more time. Considering that the old man from the Lu family had a deep relationship with Old Master Huo in the past, she quietly thought for a while and instructed Lu Zheng, ¡°On the account of Grandpa Huo, you can just give me the liquid funds and profitable companies in Lu family¡¯s entire assets. You can keep those real estate assets for yourselves.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Zheng looked at her in surprise. Just as he was about to smile and thank her, Mo Zhu continued, ¡°Also, I have to go back and study this poison of Old Master Lu¡¯s seriously. Before I come again, don¡¯t let anyone else approach him except you!¡± After saying this, without waiting for Lu Zheng¡¯s reply, Mo Zhu waved at Huo Xuan and brought him downstairs. As her grandmother had been poisoned by a poison that was difficult to deal with, other than living normally all these years, Mo Zhu had been quietly researching uncommon poisons in the market. Her goal was not only to cure her grandmother¡¯s poison, but also to develop more types of antidotes to deal with more difficult toxins. Just now, she had given Old Master Lu a simple pulse checkup. Although she had seen the doctor¡¯s diagnosis in the past and used silver needles to seal a few of his major acupuncture points to slow the speed of the poison in his body, due to the poison in his body being too domineering, they had still flowed through the small blood vessels in his skin and quickly invaded Mo Zhu¡¯s body. Fortunately, the internal energy in the girl¡¯s body circulated automatically to protect her. Otherwise, she would have been seriously injured by the poison. Before she left, Mo Zhu did not remove the silver needles from Old Master Lu¡¯s body. She hoped that she could use this method to slow down the circulation of the poison. This way, when she came to treat Old Master Lu the next time, there might be new progress. After the two of them left, Lu Zheng arranged for servants to buy a lot of protective clothing from the nearby hospital. He then instructed someone to wear it and quickly clean up Old Master Lu¡¯s room. After settling everything, Lu Zheng sat on the sofa in the living room and pondered over what Mo Zhu had said before she left. With Mo Zhu¡¯s explanation, the special events in the Lu family in the past could be explained logically. When Old Master Lu had just fallen ill, there would always be some servants or relatives in the Lu family who died mysteriously. Furthermore, these people usually died from blood loss, and the doctors could not find any suspicious causes. Precisely because of this, the Lu family had always been in a state of panic. There were also rumors that the family had offended an expert and was cursed. During this period of time, even Lu Zheng had not been living very peacefully. With Mo Zhu¡¯s explanation this time, when he thought about it carefully, those people who had died mysteriously had indeed taken care of the old master or came to visit him before they died, so Mo Zhu¡¯s words were really true. On the other side, after Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan left the hotel, the two of them casually found a hotel by the road and ate dinner before speeding back to the Huo family. Just as she returned home, Mo Zhu went to the storage room to get a bunch of herbs and went straight into the kitchen. After a while, she placed a few bottles of refined pills on Huo Xuan¡¯s desk. Seeing Huo Xuan sitting at the table looking at the documents with a serious expression, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Get Mo Wu to send these to Lu Zheng tomorrow morning. Tell him to give Old Master Lu pills at fixed intervals. Take three pills a day and control the poison first. I¡¯ll personally cure Old Master Lu when I return from Beijing.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu raised her hand and yawned twice before returning to her room to sleep without waiting for Huo Xuan¡¯s response. Chapter 313 - Emergency Incident Chapter 313 Emergency Incident The next morning, Mo Zhu received a call from the hospital early in the morning. She heard from the doctor that Feng Yu¡¯s condition had stabilized a lot. Although he had not woken up, after the poison in his body was slowly disappearing, she was so happy that she ate an extra bowl of porridge for breakfast. Because she had been busy until late last night, Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t wait to lie on the table and catch up on her sleep the moment she arrived in the classroom today. She planned to bring Huo Xuan to see Feng Yu¡¯s condition after school. The morning flew by. Before class in the afternoon, Li Xiao specially came to Class Eight¡¯s classroom to inform the students who had passed the preliminary round of the Mathematics competition that they were leaving for Beijing to participate in the training tomorrow. He arranged for everyone to go home and pack their luggage before gathering at the school gate of Jingyang High School early in the morning. They would then take the school bus specially arranged by the school to go to Beijing Unknowingly, it was already time for school to end in the afternoon. After the bell rang, under Meng Ran¡¯s urging, Mo Zhu lazily carried the backpack that the little girl had packed for her and walked towards the school gate. Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s car parked at the entrance from afar, Mo Zhu frowned in confusion. She went forward and knocked on the car window. Then, an unfamiliar man she had never seen before got out of the car. The person was wearing a camouflage suit and exuded the aura of a righteous soldier. He walked quickly to Mo Zhu and looked at the girl carefully for two seconds before saying respectfully, ¡°Ms. Mo Zhu, hello. I¡¯m Mo Qi. Young Master had something on today and couldn¡¯t pick you up, so he specially sent me to send you home.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up at Kang Wan and Jiang Yu, who were standing not far away and waiting eagerly for Uncle Zhang to pick them up. She pointed at the two of them and said to Mo Qi, ¡°Go inform them to get in the car.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu opened the door and got into the car with familiarity. She recalled that Huo Xuan had promised her to visit Feng Yu after school. Although she didn¡¯t know what important matter had delayed him, she still felt a little irritated. Mo Qi looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s back view as she got into the car neatly and closed the door coolly. He scratched his head in confusion and obediently took two steps forward to pick her up according to the girl¡¯s instructions. Due to some special reasons, he had just been called back to the country by Huo Xuan this morning. Previously, he had been hearing Mo Wu and Mo Jiu complain about how amazing Ms. Mo was. Now that he finally saw her in person, although he had seen Mo Zhu¡¯s information and knew that she was a high school student in her teens, he still found it difficult to believe the words his brothers used to describe her as amazing when he saw her. After bringing Kang Wan and Jiang Yu into the car, Mo Qi started the car and drove straight towards the Huo residence. About ten minutes later, a hurried ringtone of his phone suddenly came from the quiet car. Mo Zhu was resting lazily against the back of the chair. When she heard the piercing voice, she frowned unhappily. It was a call from Mo Qi¡¯s phone. He took his phone out of his pocket skillfully and looked at the caller ID before answering the call. The volume of the man¡¯s phone was set very low. Even though Mo Zhu¡¯s hearing was very good, she did not hear who was talking to Mo Qi. In this situation, she could only hear Mo Qi¡¯s low reply from the front passenger seat. ¡°What? Sure, I¡¯ll rush over now!¡± After saying this, it seems like something tricky had happened on the other end of the phone. Mo Qi hung up and quickly parked the car by the road. He turned around and looked at Mo Zhu. He frowned uneasily and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, I might not be able to send you back to the Huo family. Now that something has happened on Young Master¡¯s side, I need to rush over immediately. It¡¯s convenient to take a taxi at this intersection. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a taxi back this time.¡± Chapter 314 - Xu Huans Disappearance Chapter 314 Xu Huan¡¯s Disappearance Upon hearing Mo Qi¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded in understanding. She opened the car door neatly and turned to instruct Jiang Yu, who was in the back row. ¡°Xiao Yu, bring this troublesome girl back to the Huo family and don¡¯t let her run around. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on there.¡± When Jiang Yu heard this, she had heard Mo Qi¡¯s words just now and guessed that it might be because something had happened to Huo Xuan and Sister Mo wanted to rush over personally to take a look. She looked up at Mo Zhu worriedly and said, ¡°Sister Mo, why don¡¯t I go with you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu interrupted her bluntly, ¡°No, Xiao Yu, be good. Keeping a good eye on this girl is helping me a lot.¡± When Jiang Yu heard this, she did not refuse. She obediently got off the car and stood by the road. She watched as Mo Zhu closed the car door without any hesitation in front of her. Kang Wan¡¯s unhappy grumbling came from beside her. ¡°What right does that girl have to get out of the car just because she wants me to? She even arranged for someone to watch over me. Who does she think she is to dare to control me?¡± After saying this, Kang Wan felt a cold gaze land on her. She looked up at Jiang Yu¡¯s murderous gaze not far away and suddenly shivered. She lowered her head and did not dare to say another word. Under Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, Mo Qi had no choice but to bring her to see Huo Xuan. The car sped along the road. A few minutes later, another call came from Mo Qi¡¯s phone. The situation was urgent now, and he picked up the call without even looking. Mo Qi listened quietly for more than ten seconds after the other party said something. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master has already made the arrangements. Our people have searched a few suspicious places now. Cloud City¡¯s police station has also sent police officers as reinforcements. Investigate again. We will definitely be able to find out Young Master Xu¡¯s whereabouts soon.¡± Mo Zhu listened quietly as Mo Qi spoke to the person on the other end of the phone. After the man finished talking and hung up, she raised her hand and patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat. She asked coldly, ¡°Xu Huan is missing?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s sudden words frightened Mo Qi so much that he trembled for no reason and almost grabbed the steering wheel in his hand. The girl¡¯s aura was too strong. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and replied with forced calm, ¡°Ms. Mo, Young Master Xu disappeared this morning.¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t reveal any more information about this matter. Before he was sent to pick them up, Young Master hadn¡¯t told him whether he should inform Mo Zhu of this matter. Now that he had already rushed to see him with Mo Zhu behind Huo Xuan¡¯s back, he really didn¡¯t dare to say another word. When Mo Zhu heard this, she calmed down and pondered for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and continued instructing coldly, ¡°Tell me about this in detail. Tell me everything in detail!¡± Once she said this, Mo Qi was even more at a loss for what to do. He hadn¡¯t served Mo Zhu much and he didn¡¯t understand the young lady¡¯s temper and personality. In the current situation, he really didn¡¯t know if he should reveal this fact. Seeing that Mo Qi did not respond, Mo Zhu could not suppress her frustration any longer. She raised her hand and knocked on the back of the chair in the front row unhappily again. She emphasized impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a second time!¡± Under Mo Zhu¡¯s pressuring, Mo Qi could not take it anymore. He looked at the girl in the back seat through the rearview mirror uneasily and explained nervously, ¡°Young Master has been unable to contact Young Master Xu since this morning. He hadn¡¯t picked up calls or reply to messages. Young Master Xu has always been living alone in Cloud City. The surveillance camera showed that he opened the door for a stranger in the morning and was taken away.¡± Mo Zhu thought about the man¡¯s words and her fingers knocked lightly on the armrest beside the car seat. ¡°He was taken away by a stranger? Did the surveillance camera capture the person¡¯s face?¡± Mo Qi replied softly, ¡°It didn¡¯t manage to capture it. Ms. Mo, this is not an ordinary case. I can¡¯t explain it clearly for a while. Why don¡¯t you ask Young Master to tell you when he sees you later?¡± Chapter 315 - A Mysterious Figure Chapter 315 A Mysterious Figure Mo Qi was a crude person. All along, he had always done things for Huo Xuan with few words and more action. The fact that Young Master Xu had gone missing today was too bizarre. There were some parts that he couldn¡¯t understand either. At this moment, he should try his best to say as little as possible to avoid misleading Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu nodded and looked out the window. ¡°Alright, drive seriously.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu did not probe any further, Mo Qi heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he focused his energy on driving and started driving seriously. Not long later, the car steadily stopped at the entrance of Cloud City¡¯s Public Security Bureau¡¯s headquarters. After the two of them stopped the car, Mo Qi brought Mo Zhu straight to the office of the Public Security Bureau¡¯s surveillance department. People came and went in the monitoring room. At this moment, because of Xu Huan, everyone was busy. Huo Xuan paced back and forth in the crowd, looking like he hadn¡¯t gotten any useful clues. Seeing Mo Qi push the door open with Mo Zhu and walk in, Huo Xuan took two steps forward and looked at the girl worriedly. He raised his hand and touched the center of Mo Zhu¡¯s hair. He said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait for me at home? Why are you here? I know you¡¯re worried about Xu Huan, but this matter is a little tricky. The opponent isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± After saying this, before Huo Xuan could instruct Mo Qi to send Mo Zhu home, a middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Ms. Mo, why are you here?¡± The person who came was Qian Jiang, the person-in-charge of Cloud City¡¯s Public Security Department. The person who had called Mo Zhu and invited her to meet him was also him. Upon hearing that someone else knew Mo Zhu, Mo Qi looked at the girl in shock and asked in surprise, ¡°Young Master, Director Qian and Ms. Mo are?¡± Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and rubbed his palms slightly. Not to mention them being shocked, even he did not know that Mo Zhu was still in contact with the people from the Public Security Bureau. He raised his head and gave Mo Qi a cold glance. He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mo Zhu nodded lightly in response to Qian Jiang¡¯s greeting. Then, she grabbed Huo Xuan and casually found a computer with a lit screen before sitting down on the seat in front of him. She raised her hand and skillfully pulled up the surveillance video of the streets of Cloud City. As she operated the video, Mo Zhu asked Huo Xuan, ¡°When did Xu Huan disappear? Has there been any progress in the investigation?¡± Because the person who had disappeared was Xu Huan, Mo Zhu was very concerned about this matter. Ever since she came to the Huo family and met Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, Xu Huan had always taken very good care of her. No matter what requests she had in the past, Xu Huan had never rejected anything that he could do. She didn¡¯t have any other strengths, but she had always been biased towards her own people. Through the time they had spent together, she had long included the Huo family, who truly cared about her, Xu Huan, and the other friends who would always stand by her side and believe in her, as people important to her. She did not care who the other party was or what his motive was. Since he dared to touch Xu Huan, she would definitely make him pay a hundred or a thousand times! Seeing how Mo Zhu was checking the surveillance video so seriously, Huo Xuan raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He said seriously, ¡°In the past few days, starting from Beijing, there have been constant disappearances of descendants of influential families. I don¡¯t know what schemes the people who kidnapped them have. The next day, they will take out their hearts and send their corpses back to their families.¡± ¡°During this period, the other party didn¡¯t send any information about asking for money or items from the family. From this, it can be seen that their motive isn¡¯t that simple. I suspect that there might be some unknown hidden secrets.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she frowned and looked at Huo Xuan. She asked in a worried tone, ¡°So, if we can¡¯t find Xu Huan tonight, he will be sent back to the Xu family by someone tomorrow morning?¡± Huo Xuan nodded and replied with a grave expression, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to hurry up.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu retracted her gaze and kept typing on the computer. She continued to ask in a low voice, ¡°Did you find any other useful clues?¡± Chapter 316 - Investigating Information Chapter 316 Investigating Information Huo Xuan shook his head with a depressed expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Beijing. There hasn¡¯t been any progress on this case so far. If we still can¡¯t find Xu Huan, according to the current time, he might be in danger.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers tapped the computer¡¯s table lightly. She lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment before looking up at Qian Jiang, who was constantly on the phone and asking about the situation. After pondering for a while, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Director Qian, why did you call me that day? Was it for this case too?¡± At this moment, when they heard Mo Zhu¡¯s question, the entire office suddenly became quiet. Everyone followed the girl¡¯s cold voice and looked at Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan, who were sitting in front of the computer table. Because of Xu Huan¡¯s disappearance, everyone now knew the identities of Huo Xuan and his subordinates. However, Mo Zhu, this young lady, came a little suddenly. She knew Director Qian and acted like she was very familiar with the young master of the Huo family. She instantly attracted the curiosity of everyone, causing the police officers in the office to be very interested in her identity. Qian Jiang also followed the voice and turned to look at Mo Zhu. He replied respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Mo. This case has a lot of implications. Currently, we have no clue about it. Firstly, trouble started to happen to the children of wealthy families in Beijing. Recently, the scope has been expanding to Cloud City. We had no choice but to call you for help!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded and raised her hand to continue operating the computer. As she typed on the keyboard, she asked, ¡°Mr. Qian, have you checked the surveillance cameras before the missing people were taken away? Is there anything abnormal?¡± Qian Jiang touched his chin and took out a stack of sorted information from the folder in front of the desk beside him. He placed it in front of Mo Zhu and replied seriously, ¡°We¡¯ve checked, Ms. Mo. We¡¯ve already sorted out all the information related to the case. It includes the surveillance video at the time of the incident and the chat history of the victims before they died. We¡¯ve printed out all the materials that we can use.¡± Mo Zhu looked up at the thick stack of information in front of her and started flipping through it with a grave expression. Upon seeing this scene in front of him, Mo Qi quickly walked over to Mo Wu, who had been investigating the case with Huo Xuan in the office. He raised his hand and poked the man¡¯s arm. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked, ¡°What do you think Director Qian meant by what he said just now? He¡¯s the person-in-charge of the Public Security Department. Why did he ask Ms. Mo to help investigate the case? Ms. Mo is just an ordinary high school student!¡± Mo Wu was currently busy checking the location of Xu Huan¡¯s phone. He looked up and gave Mo Qi a faint glance, speechless. He waved his hand and said, ¡°This is not something you and I should worry about. Ms. Mo¡¯s ability is not as simple as that of a high school student. Based on my understanding of her these days, there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do if she wants to do it.¡± Ever since Mo Zhu had a relationship with the Huo family, Mo Wu had been working closely by Huo Xuan¡¯s side, so he understood a lot about Mo Zhu. Through the abnormal things that had happened previously, he naturally knew that although this girl was young, her ability was not inferior to Huo Xuan¡¯s. Mo Qi stood rooted to the ground in a daze, still unable to understand. According to Mo Wu¡¯s words, did Ms. Mo really have a way to find Young Master Xu? Seeing how respectful Qian Jiang was to the girl, when Mo Zhu was quietly flipping through the documents, the people in the office did not dare to disturb her. No matter what they did, they tiptoed carefully. After a while, after checking the information, Mo Zhu realized that there was nothing abnormal. Mo Zhu looked up at the computer screen thoughtfully and said coldly, ¡°There are no obvious clues in these materials. Let¡¯s start investigating Xu Huan.¡± Chapter 317 - Surveillance Recording Chapter 317 Surveillance Recording After saying this, her hands did not stop moving. Not long later, she had pulled up all the video camera recordings within a few kilometers of Xu Huan¡¯s house that was shown on the data. A small screen filled with dense recordings appeared in front of everyone. Qian Jiang took two steps forward and stood behind Mo Zhu. He also began to observe these images seriously. They pulled up all the videos of Xu Huan¡¯s disappearance and the viewing speed was also increased by a few times. They did not see Xu Huan for a long time. Mo Zhu turned to look at Qian Jiang and frowned slightly in confusion. She asked, ¡°Director Qian, please take a closer look at the location and video information of these cameras. Which street in Cloud City have I missed?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Qian Jiang leaned close to the computer screen and looked at it seriously for a while. Then, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯ve found the effective surveillance videos. Other than these, we had previously placed a camera in a rather concealed location. As that equipment has been in place for many years, we haven¡¯t connected it to it. Even if we transfer the recordings from it now at the last minute, it might not be successful. Besides, we¡¯re not sure if the equipment is broken or if there¡¯s enough electricity for it to function.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she calmly took out a map of Cloud City from the materials on the table. She raised her hand and handed it to Qian Jiang. She said coldly, ¡°Give me the general location of that camera and inform all the police officers who can be on standby to be ready to take action.¡± Seeing Mo Zhu arrange everything in an orderly manner, Qian Jiang sighed silently in his heart. She was indeed Ms. Mo. Then, he casually picked up a pen from the table and quickly marked the location of the old camera he had seen in his memory. After Qian Jiang finished drawing, Mo Zhu nimbly started to operate the computer again. Strands of dense and dazzling codes instantly appeared on the screen. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and searched for the equipment source that belonged to that area among the countless information sources. Ten minutes later, she finally found a piece of equipment that could be connected and repaired from the many independent signals. After decoding the source of the equipment and cracking the firewall, Mo Zhu quickly connected the source of its signal to the computer control panel of the Public Security Department¡¯s headquarters. In such a quiet environment, the crackling sound of the keyboard was particularly loud. Everyone followed the sound and noticed Mo Zhu¡¯s actions that were as fast as lightning. They were all so shocked that their eyes widened and they started discussing in whispers. ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Mo to have such strong computer skills. Look at her smooth typing speed. Doesn¡¯t she need to think through it?¡± Upon hearing someone¡¯s words, the staff members who were in charge of managing the Cloud City¡¯s cameras in the office quickly came to Mo Zhu¡¯s back to observe the girl¡¯s actions. Unexpectedly, after looking at it for half a minute, he sighed in disbelief. ¡°Ms. Mo is using the headquarters¡¯ system to remotely connect to other equipment, and¡­¡± After a few seconds of pause, the person added, ¡°Besides that, she¡¯s still trying to crack the surveillance cameras installed in Young Master Xu Huan¡¯s house.¡± When everyone heard this, they sighed with emotion. ¡°This is too amazing. Look at her hand speed. Even I, a computer science graduate, am inferior to her. Besides, I heard that Ms. Mo is a high school student!¡± ¡°How did Mr. Qian know such a powerful expert? If he had invited Ms. Mo over a few days ago, the cases in Beijing might have been resolved long ago!¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu was focused on decrypting the surveillance video and did not hear the discussions of the staff in the office. A few minutes later, a prompt sounded. She looked at the notification page that showed that the decryption had been successful and heaved a long sigh of relief. Chapter 318 - Xu Huans Location Chapter 318 Xu Huan¡¯s Location Mo Zhu moved the mouse and arrow to the surveillance camera that had just been saved and tapped it lightly. Two surveillance videos instantly appeared on the computer screen. One of them was a surveillance video taken by the camera in Xu Huan¡¯s house. The other was the camera that was mentioned by Qian Jiang just now. It was the slightly old camera that coincidentally was able to capture the corner of the road. Controlling the time to a few minutes before Xu Huan¡¯s phone signal disappeared, Mo Zhu looked at the scene in the video and rubbed her palms nervously. Seeing that Mo Zhu was staring at the computer screen intently, Huo Xuan, who had been quietly observing her, saw the girl¡¯s nervousness. He gently held Mo Zhu¡¯s sweaty hand and comforted her softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, Xu Huan will be fine.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up at Huo Xuan and smiled. Then, she saw something in the video from the corner of her eye. She quickly retracted her gaze and tugged at the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Something is wrong here.¡± After saying this, she raised her hand and controlled the mouse to zoom in on the video in Xu Huan¡¯s house. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s shout that something was wrong, even Mo Wu and Mo Qi put down their work and came over to take a look. Standing quietly behind the girl, they saw through the video that around 8:30 in the morning, a man in a courier suit and a thick sunhat knocked on Xu Huan¡¯s door. After that, the two of them spoke through the walkie-talkie at the entrance. Xu Huan opened the door of the house for the man in his casual home clothes without any hesitation. Immediately after, the man quickly took out a bottle of spray from his pocket and sprayed it at Xu Huan twice when he was not paying attention. It happened so suddenly that Xu Huan fainted before he could dodge it. Then, the door was closed and the phone that Xu Huan had brought with him was quickly taken care of by the person. Upon seeing this, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened. She tapped the screen and switched to another surveillance camera. She adjusted the video according to the time when Xu Huan was ambushed. As expected, this slightly old camera happened to be able to capture a small corner of Xu Huan¡¯s house. Through this video scene, everyone noticed that after Xu Huan¡¯s house was closed, he was violently stuffed into a cardboard box as tall as half a person by the ¡°courier¡± in the big truck behind him. Then, he drove the truck straight to the outskirts of the city¡¯s north. Staring intently at the courier whose actions were strange and slightly mysterious in the video, Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers gently tapped the mouse as she pondered. No matter what, Xu Huan was a man. From the video, the courier had lifted him up and placed him in the box effortlessly. If not for special training, ordinary people would not be able to complete such a difficult action. In Mo Zhu¡¯s opinion, there were only two possibilities to achieve the level of the courier in the video. Either he was like her, or maybe he was born in a noble family, or he had coincidentally received guidance from an expert and learned inner force, or¡­ He was no longer a normal human! When she thought of this, Mo Zhu immediately felt that the matter was even more tricky than she had imagined. Regardless of which possibility it was, it was not a good thing for Xu Huan. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the table. Mo Zhu turned to look at Huo Xuan and said with a worried expression, ¡°This courier is abnormal. Does the Huo family have enough people? Can you transfer some people over?¡± Huo Xuan placed his hand on Mo Zhu¡¯s wrist and patted the back of her hand comfortingly. He said softly, ¡°We have enough. If you have any instructions, just say it. In Cloud City, the Huo family has the ability to save Xu Huan.¡± Chapter 319 - Finding the Location Chapter 319 Finding the Location Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu did not hesitate any longer. She immediately controlled her computer to return to the first page and quickly checked the trajectory of the huge truck that had taken Xu Huan away through the surveillance video of Cloud City¡¯s streets. The routes on the computer were drawn and connected by Mo Zhu. The short lines that were marked on the surveillance camera turned into a map that covered the entire North District of Cloud City. Half an hour later, Mo Zhu stopped moving her fingers. The video showed that the last stop of the truck was in a deserted warehouse district on the outskirts of the city. Upon seeing the location of the warehouse district, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. His other hand, which was placed by his side, clenched tightly into a fist. He ordered with a cold tone, ¡°Mo Wu, Mo Qi! Bring the Huo family¡¯s people to this location as quickly as possible. If he¡¯s alive I want to see him, if he¡¯s dead, I want to see his corpse. Even if we have to turn the entire north of the city upside down, we have to find Xu Huan!¡± Mo Wu and Mo Qi were currently immersed in Mo Zhu¡¯s smooth operation. Now that they heard Huo Xuan¡¯s voice, they looked up at the man in a daze. It was only when they saw their young master¡¯s cold gaze that they suddenly retracted their thoughts from the surveillance camera recordings. Nodding quickly in agreement with Huo Xuan¡¯s instructions, the two of them hurriedly walked out of the office. After they left, Mo Zhu seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Qian Jiang indifferently. She said in a low voice, ¡°Director Qian, in order to prevent this mysterious person from escaping Cloud City, please instruct the people from the Public Security Bureau to look after the various exits of Cloud City. Once you find a similar suspect, you have to investigate it thoroughly.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu had specially instructed him, Qian Jiang could tell that there was something unusual about this matter from the girl¡¯s nervous expression just now. He nodded and agreed to Mo Zhu¡¯s words seriously. He immediately walked out of the office in large strides to arrange for people. The Huo family was very efficient. Cloud City was not big to begin with, and the area had been locked up by Mo Zhu in the North District. Under Mo Wu and Mo Qi¡¯s lead, it did not take long for them to find Xu Huan, who was still unconscious, in an old abandoned warehouse. Upon hearing that Xu Huan had been saved, Huo Xuan instructed the two of them to send him to the hospital first. Then, he immediately left the police department with Mo Zhu and rushed over to check on the situation. Xu Huan was sent to the hospital. The doctor gave him a detailed physical examination and after confirming that he was fine, he gradually recovered. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Mo Wu and Mo Qi guarding the door of his ward like the door god. Xu Huan touched his head, unsure of the current situation. Because the spray that the criminal sprayed on Xu Huan was a hallucinogenic drug, although he had woken up, he was still a little uncomfortable. Seeing that Xu Huan had woken up, the two of them explained in detail the exact process of his kidnapping in the morning and the entire process of saving him. When he heard that Mo Zhu had saved his life with her abilities, Xu Huan was immediately so touched that his eyes welled up with tears. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the girl had long been engaged to Huo Xuan, he would have given himself to her for such a great favor! Half an hour later, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu finally arrived at the Central Hospital. The moment she pushed open the door of the ward, Mo Zhu saw Xu Huan lying on the bed safe and sound. Before she could ask him if he was feeling okay, the man raised his hand and grabbed her arm, dragging her roughly to the bed. Then, he started wailing with snot and tears. ¡°Little Bamboo, I heard that it¡¯s all thanks to you that I was able to survive this time. I¡¯m so touched. In the future, if you need help with anything, feel free to look for me. As long as I, Xu Huan, can do it, I will definitely help you without hesitation!¡± Chapter 320 - The Kidnapping Process Chapter 320 The Kidnapping Process Seeing that Xu Huan was already chattering away with Mo Zhu as soon as he woke up, Huo Xuan calmly took two steps forward to put some distance between the two of them. He raised his hand, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and changed the topic. ¡°Tell me, who kidnapped you? Did he say anything after he was kidnapped?¡± After being reminded by Huo Xuan, Xu Huan lay back down on the bed and touched his head as he seriously recalled everything that had happened during the morning¡¯s abduction. Thinking of the person who had kidnapped him, a cold feeling welled up in his heart for no reason, and he suddenly shivered. Images suddenly appeared in his mind. Although he had been in a daze the entire day after inhaling the knockout powder, he remembered that he had unconsciously opened his eyes when he was tied up by the robbers in the dim house. Thinking of this, Xu Huan couldn¡¯t help but retch twice. Then, he looked at Huo Xuan with a frown and said seriously, ¡°Brother Huo, now that you mention it, I remember. That person is indeed a little strange.¡± After a pause, Xu Huan continued to explain the incident in a grave tone. ¡°When the doorbell rang this morning, I was quite puzzled. All the brothers who are close to me know the password to my house. The doorbell on the entrance has not sounded for a long time. I followed the sound and walked over. The person at the door said that there was a parcel.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, my aunt came to Cloud City a few days ago. I thought that she might have sent me some food and so I didn¡¯t suspect anything and opened the door for him. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be unconscious the moment I opened the door.¡± Although Xu Huan didn¡¯t show it on his face, he did take this matter to heart. After all, he had been training with Huo Xuan since he was young for so many years. He did not expect that he would be knocked unconscious in front of this criminal this morning before he could even react. It was embarrassing enough for anyone to spread this matter, let alone it was repeatedly mentioned by his own people. What he could think of, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu naturally thought of as well. Mo Zhu gently raised her hand and placed her fingertips on Xu Huan¡¯s pulse. After giving a simple diagnosis of his body, she continued indifferently, ¡°This medicine is very domineering. Although the effects are fierce, it won¡¯t hurt your body. Rest well for the next two days and don¡¯t worry about this first.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Xu Huan seemed to have recalled something and a hint of fear appeared on his face. ¡°I remember, I remember. When that person was standing at my door, his entire body was covered so tightly that I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, I woke up in a daze for a while in that old warehouse in the afternoon.¡± Xu Huan stared intently at Huo Xuan in front of him and said word by word in front of everyone, ¡°That courier doesn¡¯t look like a normal person at all. Although his body is wrapped in the courier uniform, his exposed skin is all festering and filled with pus. His body smells rotten.¡± ¡°Especially those eyes. There¡¯s no white in his entire eye sockets. They¡¯re all filled with black¡­¡± Upon hearing this, before he could finish, Mo Wu couldn¡¯t help but quickly continue, ¡°Young Master Xu, according to your description, can he still be considered a human? Isn¡¯t that a zombie, or a corpse?¡± Xu Huan nodded in agreement with his words. He lowered his eyes and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to a living person, he¡¯s more like a corpse that has been dead for a long time.¡± As he had inhaled a large amount of hallucinogenic medicine, although Xu Huan slowly recalled those scenes when he woke up, he still couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen in the afternoon. Why would such a thing that he did not know if it could be called a living creature appear at his door, and why did it take so much effort to kidnap him to the old warehouse in the north of the city? There must be something about it that he did not expect. When Mo Zhu heard this, she touched her chin and pondered for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at Xu Huan, who seemed to be in a daze. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Do you remember what he did in that warehouse? Or did he use any method to send messages to the outside world?¡± Xu Huan thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No. After I was tied up and thrown into a corner, I lost consciousness and fainted. I can¡¯t see anything clearly when I open my eyes occasionally. Apart from his face that I still have some impression of, I can¡¯t recall anything else.¡± Chapter 321 - Suspecting That Its Poison Chapter 321 Suspecting That It¡¯s Poison Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. If someone did not deliberately disguise themselves with such looks, there could only be one possibility. ¡°If you¡¯re not wrong, the criminal who pretended to be a courier should have been poisoned. Maybe he¡¯s a poisonous person like Lu Zheng. It¡¯s just that the time he was poisoned was different from the degree of fusion between himself and the poison.¡± Thinking of how more and more poisons had appeared in Cloud City recently, Mo Zhu frowned tightly as an inexplicable worry welled up in her heart. These types of poison were so rare. After being poisoned, the patient¡¯s symptoms became more and more abnormal. There had to be some big family or organization behind this that they did not know about controlling it. After all, these types of poison could not appear for no reason, unless someone had specially hired a poison-related expert to do special research. After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something. Mo Zhu rubbed her palms and looked up at Xu Huan. ¡°Was that person¡¯s voice normal when he was talking to you at the door?¡± Xu Huan thought for a moment with a grave expression. After a moment, he said with a slightly nervous tone, ¡°It¡¯s abnormal, abnormal. I thought about it carefully. The voice I heard this morning was too robotic, be it in tone or mood. It was as if it had been recorded in advance.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and continued with a look of understanding, ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, when I was flipping through the ancient books, I happened to see a record of this poison. This poison is called Heartbreak Poison. When a living person is poisoned, they will lose their consciousness and become a living dead person. When a dead person is poisoned, their tissue cells will recover and they will become an existence similar to a zombie.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he quietly took a step forward and arrived beside Mo Zhu. He asked with a nervous expression, ¡°Xiao Zhu, this is no small matter. Are you sure it¡¯s the Heartbreak Poison?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Zhu turned her gaze to the window and continued to explain thoughtfully, ¡°From the information Xu Huan has provided so far, it¡¯s clear that this poison has been processed and developed by someone with ulterior motives. It was already not looking good; the poison is able to control the actions of a human body. Now, it can even allow the person to drive a car and play the voice recording that was recorded in advance. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± After thinking carefully about Mo Zhu¡¯s words, a thought suddenly flashed across Huo Xuan¡¯s mind. His expression changed as he frowned at the girl and asked, ¡°Could this be related to the incident where many villages in Beijing were silenced many years ago that I mentioned to you previously? Apart from curing the poison, what should we do to destroy this poison completely?¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan mention the incident in Beijing back then, Xu Huan, Mo Wu, and Mo Qi looked up at Mo Zhu worriedly. They were all anxious to hear an answer from Mo Zhu. The impact of this incident back then was so deep that they could not imagine it. The power behind it had been hidden for so many years, but outsiders could not catch any information about it. It was enough to prove their strength. If it was still the same group of people playing tricks this time, then their lives in the future would probably not be peaceful. Seeing that everyone was nervous, Mo Zhu looked back at Huo Xuan and said with a grave tone, ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s a direct connection between these two matters, if the poison of the Heartbreak Grass isn¡¯t cured through the correct medical methods or antidote pills, there¡¯s only one way, cremation.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone except Mo Zhu fell silent at the same time. The atmosphere in the ward instantly became heavy. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang urgently in the ward. It was Mo Wu¡¯s phone. He took out his phone from his pocket and looked at the caller ID before answering the call. A moment later, the person on the other end of the phone said something. Mo Wu frowned and handed the phone to Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan took the phone and listened quietly for a while before lowering his eyes and replying in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally investigate this matter. Instruct everyone not to act rashly.¡± Chapter 322 - Correlation Chapter 322 Correlation After saying this, Huo Xuan hung up the phone with a dark expression. After putting the phone back into Mo Wu¡¯s hand, he pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°The call was from Beijing. They said that they¡¯ve found some clues recently about the incident that didn¡¯t have any progress back then. Every single thing is surfacing at this moment. This matter isn¡¯t simple.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed them not to act rashly. I¡¯ll investigate the Beijing case personally!¡± When Mo Wu heard this, he looked up at Huo Xuan and asked, ¡°Young Master, when are we leaving? I¡¯ll arrange for a car and manpower!¡± Huo Xuan glanced at the night view outside the window coldly and clenched his fists subconsciously. ¡°We¡¯ll rush over tonight to investigate. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan retracted his gaze and turned to look at Xu Huan, who was lying on the hospital bed, and Mo Zhu, who was standing quietly at the side and not speaking. Considering that the man hadn¡¯t fully recovered and Mo Zhu might have her own matters to deal with, he looked up and asked, ¡°Are you going to Beijing with me?¡±. Xu Huan immediately nodded when he heard this. ¡°How can I not be involved in the investigation of the truth? After all, I was one of the witnesses to that incident back then. Logically speaking, I have to investigate it personally.¡± After receiving Xu Huan¡¯s answer, Huo Xuan looked at Mo Zhu and quietly waited for her to speak. A few seconds later, Mo Zhu shook her head as if she had made a decision and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be going. It¡¯s too obvious if we go together. It just so happens that the school has organized a team to go to Beijing for the training tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave with my classmates.¡± Huo Xuan agreed and immediately instructed Mo Wu to make preparations. The next day. Without Huo Xuan and Xu Huan in the car, Uncle Zhang followed Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions and sent the three of them to the gathering point of Jingyang High School¡¯s school bus. Once the three of them got into the car, Jiang Yu took the initiative to take a seat and invited Mo Zhu to sit with her. Mo Zhu looked up at Meng Ran, who had arrived early and was chatting happily with Zhang Qi. She lowered her eyes and sat down in the seat that Jiang Yu had reserved. sed The Education Bureau of the Olympics Mathematics Olympiad was very concerned about this matter. Not only did they arrange for the television station¡¯s reporters to interview the teachers who led the teams of the various schools before the training, but they also specially arranged for a specialized research institute to hold their pre-examination training The school bus followed the GPS all the way to the research institute. After the television station interview segment ended, everyone was brought to the reception of the research institute and the person-in-charge of the research institute arranged the training classrooms. As the training location was set in Beijing, the organizing committee of the Mathematics competition specially invited many high-level teachers and special teachers from various famous schools in Beijing to test and tutor the students who had passed the preliminary round. ou The teacher team this time was composed of eight people. Coincidentally, the professor leading the team was Luo Nan, who had been specially invited by Chen Man to Cloud City to tutor Mo Zhu. Seeing Luo Nan leading the team, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows with interest. At this moment, Luo Nan was also searching for Mo Zhu among the many students. Back then, when he agreed to let Chen Man go to Cloud City to tutor Mo Zhu, he had also thought that since this girl¡¯s results were not good, she would definitely not be able to pass the preliminary round even if she had last minute tuition. Thus, after completing the mission the Huo family had given him, he could rush back to take on the tutoring work for this training. The arrangements were quite good, but he did not expect Mo Zhu to have such good mathematical knowledge. There were many people who participated in the competition. The research institute specially found a particularly large conference room to carry out this training. As Jingyang High School had rushed over from Cloud City, by the time they had arrived at the classroom, many of the good seats were already occupied by other schools. Chapter 323 - Participating in the Training Chapter 323 Participating in the Training Luo Nan searched for a long time in the crowd before seeing Mo Zhu. When he saw that Mo Zhu had passed the preliminary round and arrived at the training segment, he raised his eyebrows happily. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the students had already taken their seats. As the team leader of the professors for this training, he cleared his throat and opened the door. ¡°Firstly, congratulations to everyone for successfully passing the preliminary round and obtaining the precious spot to participate in the finals.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Luo Nan took the microphone and walked to the podium. He looked around at the students below the stage indifferently and continued, ¡°To be able to pass the preliminary round, I believe that everyone has basic knowledge, mastery of the Mathematics subjects, and adaptive ability to answer questions. Therefore, for the first period, let¡¯s not talk about knowledge or revision questions.¡± When he said this, the students below the stage immediately widened their eyes in disbelief. They could not help but start discussing. ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about the questions, what should we talk about? The students who are participating in the finals are all students of the same level. We¡¯re already in our third year of high school. Is there anything that we don¡¯t know well?¡± ¡°The finals are in a short week. Isn¡¯t it a waste of time not to talk about the questions? If I had known this would happen, I would have returned to the dormitory and used these bits and pieces of time to complete a few more questions and study the difficult questions that I have yet to master!¡± ¡°I wonder what this professor is doing. Why don¡¯t we ask another teacher to teach us?¡± Upon hearing the students¡¯ non-stop discussion, Luo Nan raised his hand and knocked hard on the lecture table, signaling everyone to pause the discussion. When the meeting room resumed its previous silence, he said coldly, ¡°The teachers who are responsible for leading everyone in this training have worked together to come up with a set of questions. They will be handed out to everyone later. For the first lesson, students, please complete this set of questions and submit it to the teachers, so that they can understand everyone¡¯s actual situation.¡± After saying this, Luo Nan did not say anything else and left the conference room with his hands behind his back. A moment later, a few young teachers walked in to give the students test questions. After that, the only sound left in the entire conference room was the rustling of pen on paper. As the time for the individual questions in the finals was set to be two hours, the teachers in charge of the training had also set the time for the small test to be two hours. When it was time, even if there were still some students who had not finished their papers, the teachers who had handed out the papers still collected them back, with the time strictly according to the rules. After completing the exam papers, the training class ended. After walking out of the meeting room, the students of the various schools began to organize themselves in groups to wait for the teachers of the school to lead them to the dormitory to put their luggage and junk there. As she walked in the long corridor, Mo Zhu played with her phone in boredom. In a few minutes, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi¡¯s worried discussion came from beside her. ¡°The questions set by the teacher for the collective training this time are too difficult. I¡¯ve never seen half of the questions on the paper before. Are these difficult questions really the knowledge that we should be able to grasp at our level?¡± Meng Ran scratched her head impatiently. When Zhang Qi heard this, he also frowned and said, ¡°I think the test questions this time are a little too difficult. If it¡¯s just to test the students¡¯ standards and results, there¡¯s no need to come up with so many difficult and complicated comprehensive questions. With my standard, I didn¡¯t even have the time to look at the big questions in the last half!¡± Although the questions this time were very difficult, they still racked their brains and tried their best to solve the questions. Everyone wanted to let these famous professors in Beijing see their potential in this test to gain the favor of the teachers and gain more and better opportunities. Li Xiao had already submitted the name list of Mo Zhu¡¯s group to the teacher-in-charge of Jingyang High School. Now that he saw the five of them walking together, the teacher-in-charge waved at them from afar. After seeing that they had noticed him, he turned around and naturally led the two groups to the dormitory. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Bullying Others With Her Power The few of them followed the teacher in the direction of the dormitory. Xing Meng looked at Mo Zhu, who was playing with her phone as she walked in front of her. An idea flashed across her mind. She took two steps forward and came to the girl¡¯s side. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Did you finish the test questions just now?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this and realized that it was Xing Meng¡¯s voice, she raised her eyes and glared at the girl coldly. ¡°I did.¡± Xing Meng raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Then what do you think of the difficulty of the test set by the professors this time?¡± Seeing that Xing Meng was still asking questions, Mo Zhu did not continue the conversation and continued playing her little game. Xing Meng smiled. She was not angry that Mo Zhu ignored her. She followed the girl closely and asked the question again curiously. Mo Zhu pretended not to see her and continued walking forward with the crowd. ¡°Mo Zhu, no matter what, we are still members of the same group. In your opinion, what results can our group achieve in the end?¡± Although Mo Zhu could not be bothered to look at Xing Meng, she was not discouraged at all. She continued to follow the girl and talk non-stop. After the victory sign appeared on the screen, Mo Zhu could no longer stand the noise in her ears. She looked up at Xing Meng coldly and frowned with slight displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. We aren¡¯t close enough to be able to talk to each other calmly.¡± Xing Meng raised her eyebrows and replied with a smile, ¡°Mo Zhu, you¡¯re making me so sad. Although I admit that we had a little conflict previously, we¡¯re both in the same class and we¡¯re in the same group now. There¡¯s really no need to be so calculative about these trivial matters.¡± Seeing that Xing Meng refused a toast and rather received a forfeit, Mo Zhu turned her head and looked around. Then, she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°That shadow bodyguard of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be following you. If you dare to say another word to disturb me, I don¡¯t mind sending your memorial tablet into your ancestral hall first.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu quickly followed Meng Ran and Zhang Qi and did not say anything else to Xing Meng. When Xing Meng saw this, she knew that she could not defeat Mo Zhu. She pursed her lips helplessly. She did not expect this girl to have a rather bad temper. She did not even allow others to finish speaking. When they arrived at the dormitory area, the teacher-in-charge of Jingyang High School arrived at the dormitory buildings that had been assigned to each student according to the gender ratio of the students who had entered the finals. The dormitory was shared. As Jingyang High School had the fewest participants in the various schools in Beijing, they were only given a girl¡¯s dormitory and a boy¡¯s dormitory. After the teacher distributed the dormitory keys in an orderly manner, everyone took their luggage and entered the dormitory building to look for their room numbers. Just as she arrived at the floor with the corresponding number on the key, before Mo Zhu turned the stairs, she heard a series of curses coming from the corridor. ¡°Yo, everyone, come and see who this is? Isn¡¯t this the daughter of the Fang family, Fang Ran? I heard that there was a scandal with the Fang family a while ago. You still have the cheek to come to the Mathematics competition after doing such a thing? How dare you!¡± Upon hearing Fang Ran¡¯s name mentioned, Mo Zhu quietly took two steps forward to the corridor. Looking in the direction of the voice, Fang Ran was kneeling on the ground. She was surrounded by a few female students who were dressed gorgeously. It seemed like they wanted to humiliate this girl. The surrounding crowd was all top students from various schools in Beijing. When they saw this scene, they all cowered at the side and did not dare to say a word. At this moment, one of the girls who looked like the leader suddenly bent down and grabbed Fang Ran¡¯s hair with all her might. She said ruthlessly, ¡°Why? Are you unhappy hearing this? Do you want to curse at me too? Come on, come on. I want to see if you have the guts!¡±D Chapter 325 - Mo Zhu Strikes Chapter 325 Mo Zhu Strikes When Fang Ran heard this, even though her scalp hurt from the tugging, she was still so afraid that she kept kicking her legs and backing away. She stammered, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡± Before she could finish, the girl who was holding her hair suddenly raised her hand and slapped Fang Ran¡¯s face. She continued coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we warn you not to come to Beijing again? Why are you so disobedient? Did the lesson last time not hurt you deep enough? And you¡¯ve forgotten everything we said?¡± After saying this, something special about her words made the other student who was standing quietly beside the girl take two steps forward. She grabbed Fang Ran¡¯s collar with all her might and said with a resentful tone, ¡°Fang Ran, you b*tch. How dare a girl from a small family in Cloud City climb into my boyfriend¡¯s bed. If I don¡¯t deal with you, it¡¯s because I¡¯m too lazy to dirty my hands. Do you really think you¡¯re something?¡± After a pause, as if she felt that she had not cursed enough, the girl continued to curse angrily, ¡°How dare a trash like you seduce a man? Hurry up and go home to take a piss and look at yourself. If you appear in front of me again, I¡¯ll ask my uncle to go to Cloud City to take over the Fang family. When the day comes, don¡¯t mention participating in the competition to seduce men, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t even get to study!¡± Fang Ran was held back by the two of them pulling her hair and collar. She coughed suddenly and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t try to seduce your boyfriend, nor did I climb into anyone¡¯s bed. He was the one who took the initiative to come¡­¡± Hearing Fang Ran¡¯s excuses, the girl couldn¡¯t help but slap her again. ¡°Good, you still dare to invert right and wrong and slander my boyfriend. Don¡¯t you know your family background? How can you have the cheek to say this? Would my boyfriend let me go and rush to be with you? Stop dreaming!¡± The girl who was tugging at Fang Ran¡¯s hair curled her lips and smiled. She took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and said, ¡°Yan Yan, stop talking nonsense with her. Look at how seductive she is. If you ask me, I¡¯ll just scratch her face until it¡¯s swollen. Let¡¯s see how she can seduce men in the future!¡± When she said this, a glint flashed across the eyes of the girl she addressed as Yan Yan. She took out a small folded knife that was used to deal with junk from her coat pocket and opened it. As she greeted Fang Ran, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your face now. This is the price you have to pay for seducing men!¡± Fang Ran was frightened by their words and took a few steps back. However, the two of them were too strong and they grabbed her tightly, not letting her move. Just as the knife was about to hit Fang Ran¡¯s face, she shouted. She suddenly pushed the two of them away with some strength and struggled to stand up, wanting to rush out of the crowd. Unexpectedly, before she could escape from the encirclement, she was pressed down by the girl around the two of them again, unable to move. Yan Yan, who was pushed away, rubbed her arms and spat in Fang Ran¡¯s direction. She cursed ruthlessly, ¡°You still dare to escape? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll take advantage of me!¡± After saying this, she picked up the knife in her hand and slashed it at Fang Ran¡¯s face. Just as the knife was about to touch the girl¡¯s skin, a bone-chilling voice suddenly came from the back of the crowd. ¡°Stop.¡± After handing her luggage to Meng Ran, who was following her upstairs, Mo Zhu quickly walked to the middle of the crowd and grabbed the hand that was holding the knife beside Fang Ran¡¯s face. She suddenly exerted strength and the knife fell to the ground with a bang, making a piercing sound. She raised her hand and pinched the girl¡¯s chin in front of her. Mo Zhu stared at the girl called Yan Yan and frowned unhappily. ¡°Who are you to dare to threaten my sister with a knife?¡± Although Fang Ran had provoked Mo Zhu more than once or twice in the past, she was still her younger sister who was related to her by blood. She could not allow outsiders to bully Fang Ran, her younger sister in front of her. That was equivalent to slapping her face in public. Chapter 326 - Furious Chapter 326 Furious Just now, seeing how aggressive these people were, Fang Ran thought that she was doomed. She did not expect Mo Zhu to appear halfway. She looked up at the girl¡¯s firm back view standing in front of her and widened her eyes in disbelief. Lin Yan could not help but cry out in pain when her chin was suddenly pinched by Mo Zhu. Seeing a little girl who was about her age suddenly appear in front of her, Lin Yan shouted in exasperation, ¡°Where did you come from, you little b*tch! How dare you reach out and pinch my chin. Alright, since you chose to stand up for Fang Ran today, the two of you will bear the consequences of offending me together.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu crossed her arms and looked at Lin Yan in amusement. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh? What consequences? What consequences? You¡¯re making me curious!¡± Lin Yan raised her hand and rubbed her chin that was clenched so tightly that it hurt. She continued angrily, ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re a wild girl who came from Cloud City like Fang Ran. Do you know who I am? If you¡¯re standing up for Fang Ran to cling to the Fang family after you return to Cloud City, then you¡¯ve really made the wrong decision. I¡¯ll call my uncle and ask him to take down all the Fang family¡¯s assets!¡± Lin Yan had seen all the prestigious families in Beijing, but she felt that Mo Zhu¡¯s face was very unfamiliar to her. If she was not from Beijing, she could only be a country bumpkin from Cloud City like Fang Ran. She, Lin Yan, had been pampered and treated like a princess since she was young. She had always had what she wanted and had never suffered such grievances today. It was fine that she did not teach Fang Ran, her old enemy, a lesson, but now, she was actually warned by a wild girl who came out of nowhere. At the thought of this, Lin Yan frowned. It was as if she could no longer endure this humiliation. Her eyes were burning with anger as she turned to look at a girl who was trembling in the corner of the corridor behind her and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for! Hurry up and call my uncle. Tell him that I want the Fang family to disappear from Cloud City in three days!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Fang Ran, who was half-kneeling on the ground, was immediately frightened. She panted heavily and suddenly grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s pants in front of her. ¡°Mo Zhu, why don¡¯t we forget about this matter today? The Lin family has a high status in Beijing. We are not their match. We finally came to Beijing to participate in a training camp. If we anger them and lose the entire Fang family, the gains do not make up for the losses.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned her head to look at Fang Ran, who was kneeling behind her. She raised her leg in disdain and shook off the girl¡¯s hand. She looked down at the girl and said coldly, ¡°Why? Are you afraid now? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant when I just arrived at Jingyang High School? Why are you so afraid when you come to Beijing?¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and Mo Zhu sneered again. ¡°You don¡¯t have any ability at all and only know how to bully your own family. You¡¯re really the good daughter of the Fang family, Fang Ran!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Fang Ran knew that she was in the wrong and lowered her head. She did not dare to look the person in front of her in the eye. Ever since that incident last time, everyone in the Fang family had a drastic change in their attitude towards her. It was as if she had fallen from heaven to hell. Not only did her grades plummet, but her heart felt as heavy as a boulder. During this period of time, her family had been too busy with business to care about her. She had finally adjusted her mentality and seriously prepared for the Mathematics competition to qualify for the finals. She did not expect to encounter such a situation. If she really angered the wealthy families in Beijing because of her slip of the tongue, she would really be a sinner of the Fang family. She really could not bear such a crime. After sending someone to inform the Lin family, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were vicious. She looked at Mo Zhu, who was fearless in front of her, as if she was poisoned. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand in anger to summon her companions. ¡°All of you, attack together. Take this girl down!¡± 326 Furious Just now, seeing how aggressive these people were, Fang Ran thought that she was doomed. She did not expect Mo Zhu to appear halfway. She looked up at the girl¡¯s firm back view standing in front of her and widened her eyes in disbelief. Lin Yan could not help but cry out in pain when her chin was suddenly pinched by Mo Zhu. Seeing a little girl who was about her age suddenly appear in front of her, Lin Yan shouted in exasperation, ¡°Where did you come from, you little b*tch! How dare you reach out and pinch my chin. Alright, since you chose to stand up for Fang Ran today, the two of you will bear the consequences of offending me together.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu crossed her arms and looked at Lin Yan in amusement. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh? What consequences? What consequences? You¡¯re making me curious!¡± Lin Yan raised her hand and rubbed her chin that was clenched so tightly that it hurt. She continued angrily, ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re a wild girl who came from Cloud City like Fang Ran. Do you know who I am? If you¡¯re standing up for Fang Ran to cling to the Fang family after you return to Cloud City, then you¡¯ve really made the wrong decision. I¡¯ll call my uncle and ask him to take down all the Fang family¡¯s assets!¡± Lin Yan had seen all the prestigious families in Beijing, but she felt that Mo Zhu¡¯s face was very unfamiliar to her. If she was not from Beijing, she could only be a country bumpkin from Cloud City like Fang Ran. She, Lin Yan, had been pampered and treated like a princess since she was young. She had always had what she wanted and had never suffered such grievances today. It was fine that she did not teach Fang Ran, her old enemy, a lesson, but now, she was actually warned by a wild girl who came out of nowhere. At the thought of this, Lin Yan frowned. It was as if she could no longer endure this humiliation. Her eyes were burning with anger as she turned to look at a girl who was trembling in the corner of the corridor behind her and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for! Hurry up and call my uncle. Tell him that I want the Fang family to disappear from Cloud City in three days!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Fang Ran, who was half-kneeling on the ground, was immediately frightened. She panted heavily and suddenly grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s pants in front of her. ¡°Mo Zhu, why don¡¯t we forget about this matter today? The Lin family has a high status in Beijing. We are not their match. We finally came to Beijing to participate in a training camp. If we anger them and lose the entire Fang family, the gains do not make up for the losses.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she turned her head to look at Fang Ran, who was kneeling behind her. She raised her leg in disdain and shook off the girl¡¯s hand. She looked down at the girl and said coldly, ¡°Why? Are you afraid now? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant when I just arrived at Jingyang High School? Why are you so afraid when you come to Beijing?¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and Mo Zhu sneered again. ¡°You don¡¯t have any ability at all and only know how to bully your own family. You¡¯re really the good daughter of the Fang family, Fang Ran!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Fang Ran knew that she was in the wrong and lowered her head. She did not dare to look the person in front of her in the eye. Ever since that incident last time, everyone in the Fang family had a drastic change in their attitude towards her. It was as if she had fallen from heaven to hell. Not only did her grades plummet, but her heart felt as heavy as a boulder. During this period of time, her family had been too busy with business to care about her. She had finally adjusted her mentality and seriously prepared for the Mathematics competition to qualify for the finals. She did not expect to encounter such a situation. If she really angered the wealthy families in Beijing because of her slip of the tongue, she would really be a sinner of the Fang family. She really could not bear such a crime. After sending someone to inform the Lin family, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were vicious. She looked at Mo Zhu, who was fearless in front of her, as if she was poisoned. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand in anger to summon her companions. ¡°All of you, attack together. Take this girl down!¡± Chapter 327 - With Much Ease Chapter 327 With Much Ease Upon hearing this, the girls surrounding Mo Zhu and Fang Ran looked at Lin Yan with fear. Then, they trembled as they tried to control Mo Zhu. Seeing that the ladies were so weak, Mo Zhu did not want to bully them. She raised her hand and touched her pocket. Coincidentally, there were a few silver needles left. Hence, everyone only felt a gust of wind in front of them before the students who surrounded the two of them could not move. Although Lin Yan did not see Mo Zhu¡¯s actions clearly, she saw that her subordinates were watching her very closely. She noticed that they had stopped in their tracks and were no longer moving in Mo Zhu¡¯s direction. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Go! Why are all of you standing rooted to the ground as if you have turned stupid? You¡¯re really a bunch of useless trash. We can¡¯t count on any of you at this moment!¡± After saying this, the girl who Lin Yan had sent out to call for help rushed to the scene with a group of men in black. These people were all bodyguards sent by the Lin family to protect Lin Yan. This was the first time Lin Yan had gone out to participate in an external training camp since she was young. As the beloved daughter of the Lin family¡¯s elders, the family was very worried and arranged for many subordinates to wait outside the research institute for the young miss¡¯s instructions. Seeing that her own bodyguard had come, Lin Yan¡¯s confidence rose. She raised her chin in the direction of Mo Zhu with a strong aura and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°All of you have come at the right time. Do you see these two girls? They are bullying me openly in this research institute. I order you to take action now and beat them up ruthlessly!¡± §³§° After saying this, a middle-aged man in a suit who looked to be in his forties or fifties suddenly walked out of the crowd in black. The person walked quickly to Lin Yan and bowed respectfully to the girl before calmly waving his hand behind him. With the instructions, the black-clothed person quickly moved. Just as everyone was about to surround them, Mo Zhu frowned and picked up Fang Ran¡¯s collar with a little displeasure. After pushing her a few meters away, she simply moved her wrist and started fighting the black-clothed bodyguard. After Mo Zhu made her move, in less than half a minute, all the men in black lay on the ground with swollen faces, squeaking in pain. At this moment, when the middle-aged man in the suit saw this, he finally felt that something was wrong. He frowned slightly and stood in front of Lin Yan. He looked up at Mo Zhu nervously and asked, ¡°May I know which family¡¯s lady this is? How should I address you?¡± Mo Zhu did not continue the conversation. After settling everyone, she stood rooted to the ground with her hands in her pocket and stared coldly at Lin Yan, who was hiding behind the man. As if she knew that even if a few more bodyguards came, they would not be able to defeat Mo Zhu, Lin Yan stuck her head out to look at the girl. Then, she lowered her head with lingering fear and leaned towards the man. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Uncle Zhao, this girl is quite good at fighting. Since we are not her match, why don¡¯t we ask Uncle to take action directly? If I¡¯m not wrong, the people who stood up for Fang Ran should be from the Fang family of Cloud City. Let¡¯s see how they have the capital to fight me after Uncle bankrupts their family!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, the man recalled the instructions of the family head before he came to send the young miss off. He patted the girl¡¯s hand comfortingly. He took two steps forward and came to Mo Zhu. He said with a cold expression, ¡°This student, as long as you¡¯re willing to bow your head and admit your mistake to our Miss, the Lin family can let bygones be bygones.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu could not help but laugh. Did this man not have a brain? He listened to whatever his mistress had said. With the personality of this girl from the Lin family, did he really think that the cause of this matter was because someone had provoked Lin Yan first? Chapter 328 - Let Bygones Be Bygones Chapter 328 Let Bygones Be Bygones Not wanting to waste her breath on these two people, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. She glanced at the man indifferently and said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t apologize, what can you do?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s answer and recalling how Lin Yan had said that this girl was a child of the Fang family in Cloud City, the man sneered aggressively and said, ¡°Student, I advise you to think it through before you speak. This is Beijing, not a place where a small Fang family like Cloud City can have a say. If you anger the Lin family, not to mention you, even the entire Fang family won¡¯t have a good life in the future!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows disapprovingly. ¡°Who does the Lin family think they are? Do they think they are worthy of bargaining in front of me?¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s arrogant words, the man was furious. His pupils suddenly constricted. Unexpectedly, before he could continue, a familiar female voice suddenly came from the surrounding crowd. ¡°Uncle Zhao.¡± As the voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, Xing Meng¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone from afar. Upon seeing that the person who came was Xing Meng, Lin Yan immediately smiled happily. She took two steps forward and walked to the girl. She said happily, ¡°Sister Meng, you¡¯re here to participate in the training too. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I miss you so much!¡± After a pause, she recalled that she had heard from her family that Xing Meng had been sent to Jingyang High School in Cloud City to study. Lin Yan frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Sister Meng, did you come to the finals to represent the middle school in Cloud City?¡± Xing Meng patted Lin Yan¡¯s hand comfortingly. She did not continue the conversation as usual. Instead, she turned her gaze to Uncle Zhao. Noticing that Xing Meng was looking over, the middle-aged man bowed respectfully and said to the girl, ¡°Ms. Xing, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a place. The Xing family has been focused on martial arts all these years, and there are many talents in the family. Not only are you a martial arts genius at such a young age, but you can also have such talent and achievements in the competition. In time, you will definitely be a pillar of the country!¡± Seeing that the person who came was Xing Meng, the man¡¯s heart really broke into a nervous sweat. Who in Beijing did not know that the genius daughter of the Xing family, who was rarely seen in a hundred years, had a very bad temper? Her personality was also very unruly. It was fine if she wanted to speak nicely, but if she started fooling around, with the Xing family backing her up, no one dared to easily discipline her! Although he didn¡¯t understand why this person with a godly presence stood up to stop his words just now, under the circumstances, with so many people around and under the pressure of the Xing family, he had no choice but to give this young miss face. Xing Meng smiled very politely and looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes as she said politely, ¡°Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s rare that we¡¯re fated to meet here today. On the account of the Xing family, why don¡¯t we let this matter rest?¡± Upon hearing this, the man looked at Lin Yan, who was standing beside Xing Meng. He rubbed his palms awkwardly and replied, ¡°Ms. Xing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, but today¡¯s matter is a private matter of the Lin family. You¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Xing Meng knew that the man wanted to reject her. She frowned unhappily and immediately stopped reminding him tactfully. She said bluntly, ¡°Uncle Zhao, since you¡¯re unwilling to let go, I might as well be direct. Your Lin family doesn¡¯t have the ability to touch this person.¡± Upon hearing Xing Meng¡¯s words, the man looked up in horror at Mo Zhu, who was standing quietly at the side and watching the show. Fear welled up in his heart for no reason. He couldn¡¯t touch this person? It was impossible for him not to believe what Xing Meng had said. Just what kind of background did this girl have that she could actually make the Xing family step forward to protect her? It had to be known that the Xing family¡¯s rules stated that members of the family would definitely not meddle in other people¡¯s business as they placed the country and their own family interests first. Chapter 329 - Showing Respect to Her Chapter 329 Showing Respect to Her He raised his hand and cupped his fists. He put on a respectful expression and asked, ¡°Why do you say that, Ms. Xing?¡± Xing Meng smiled and pointed at Mo Zhu nonchalantly. ¡°Do you know who she is? Her fianc¨¦ is the young master of the Huo family, Huo Xuan. Have you heard of him?¡± When Uncle Zhao heard this, his expression immediately changed drastically as his mouth fell open in disbelief. This girl was actually Young Master Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? How could he not have heard of such a resounding name? Although the Lin family did have a big family and some status in Beijing, they were definitely not a match for the Huo family. Besides, he had personally followed the Lin family¡¯s master to the auction held by the Gao family the last time. Although he was far away and he did not see anyone clearly, he had seen with his own eyes how much Young Master Huo doted on his little fianc¨¦e. The Lin family could not afford to offend such a person! Thinking of this, the man pondered for a few seconds. He turned around and bowed to Mo Zhu. He said awkwardly, ¡°So she¡¯s Young Master Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You look like a well-educated and reasonable person. I believe that our young miss must have done wrong today. All the things that happened previously were all misunderstandings. If you¡¯re magnanimous, please don¡¯t stoop to our level. When I return to the Lin family, I¡¯ll definitely talk to the master about this matter. On another day, let the master bring the young miss to the Huo family to apologize to you personally.¡± After saying this, Uncle Zhao did not want Lin Yan to do anything out of line. He immediately instructed his subordinate to bring the girl out of the dormitory. Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, Lin Yan questioned him with a puzzled expression, ¡°The Huo family¡¯s fianc¨¦e? That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin from Cloud City. How can she have such a high status to marry into the Huo family?¡± Lin Yan was furious now. She blurted out what she was thinking without thinking about it. It was not her fault for not understanding these things. This girl had been ignorant since she was young and was spoiled by her family. Apart from being arrogant in school, she was not interested in the trivial matters in these families. Lin Yan had never heard of Huo Xuan returning to Cloud City to recuperate from his illness, so she naturally did not know that Mo Zhu had gotten engaged to Huo Xuan on behalf of Fang Ran. In this case, she thought that Xing Meng and Uncle Zhao had recognized the wrong person. How could the Huo family not choose a fianc¨¦e for Huo Xuan from so many noble families in Beijing and instead, make him travel all the way to Cloud City to get engaged to a little girl? Seeing how blunt Lin Yan was, Uncle Zhao lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he looked up at Mo Zhu and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Mo, Yan Yan is still young and ignorant. You must not take these words to heart. You are all classmates who are participating in the training at the research institute. You have to look out for each other in the future.¡± After saying this, afraid that Lin Yan would say anything else, the man turned around and glared at the girl from an invisible angle. Then, he looked up at Xing Meng pleadingly. After receiving Uncle Zhao¡¯s message, Xing Meng sensibly grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s your fault for saying such nasty words. Hurry up and apologize to Mo Zhu.¡± Since Xing Meng had spoken, no matter how unwilling Lin Yan was, she did not dare to disobey her. Her eyes were filled with anger as she lowered her head and said with gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyes lazily and looked at everyone. She did not continue speaking. She turned around and brought Meng Ran, who was standing at the side and watching the show, to look for their dormitory. After Mo Zhu¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner, Uncle Zhao raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at Xing Meng with lingering fear and said, ¡°Ms. Xing, it¡¯s fortunate that you reminded me in time about this matter today. Otherwise, if I really offended the Huo family, the master will definitely punish me heavily!¡± Xing Meng nodded and turned to look at Lin Yan as if nothing had happened. She continued, ¡°Yan Yan, please control your temper at the research institute in the future. Also, remember that girl from just now. Even without the Huo family backing her, she is not someone you can afford to offend.¡± When Lin Yan heard this, she pursed her lips in grievance. She grabbed Xing Meng¡¯s hand and sniffed. ¡°I understand, Sister Meng.¡± Chapter 330 - Owing Her a Favor Chapter 330 Owing Her a Favor After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s agreement, Xing Meng nodded and claimed that she had something on. Then, she turned around and left, not catching up with the girl. By the time Xing Meng caught up to Mo Zhu, the girls from Jingyang High School had already found their dormitory. To be fair, everyone decided to choose their beds according to the results of the previous preliminaries. Coincidentally, Xing Meng¡¯s results were the last among the girls who entered the preliminaries. Seeing that Mo Zhu was also here, she did not throw a tantrum. She directly placed her luggage neatly beside the bed and started to tidy her bedsheets. Xing Meng had been studying martial arts since she was young. Although the Xing family was very rich and had a high status, when she went to poor places to study sometimes, the conditions were indeed harsh, so her requirements for accommodation were not that high. After quickly packing up her things, Xing Meng walked to Mo Zhu¡¯s side in a few steps. She raised her hand and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder lightly. She smiled and said, ¡°Mo Zhu, no matter what, I was the one who helped you solve this matter just now. Do you owe me a favor?¡± Mo Zhu sat on the bed and played her phone game intently. She glanced at Xing Meng coldly from the corner of her eye and said indifferently, ¡°You helped me solve it? Weren;t you just afraid that I¡¯ll destroy Lin Yan, right?¡± Just now, Lin Yan was so arrogant and forced her to take action during the mourning period for her grandmother. If not for Xing Meng¡¯s sudden appearance and interference, not to mention Lin Yan, the girl who did not know her place and was taught badly by her family, even if it was the entire Lin family, as long as she gave the order, they would probably only be left with a shell now. Xing Meng saw that Mo Zhu had hit the nail on the head with her words and smiled awkwardly. She touched her nose and replied, ¡°You can even tell. To be honest, the Lin family and the older generation of the Xing family have a good relationship. Our families have been friends for a hundred years. It¡¯s not good for me to not interfere in this matter.¡± After a pause, Xing Meng placed her hand on her knees and continued, ¡°Let the Lin family off today. Consider this a favor I owe you. If you need any help in the future, just send someone to inform me.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows with interest. ¡°Matters that get me to ask for help have never been anything small. Are you sure you can accept it?¡± Xing Meng smiled and patted her chest. ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s still the Xing family behind me, right? Don¡¯t worry, la€¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu glanced at her expressionlessly, stood up, and left the dormitory. Today, she could treat it as if she did not want to cause trouble the moment she arrived in Beijing and let the Lin family off. Recently, trouble has come one after another. First, it was the sinister Jade Face Guan Yin, and then all sorts of toxins that overwhelmed her. She had not found any useful clues regarding these matters, so it was not good to cause trouble at this juncture. Just as she left the dormitory building and arrived at an open space filled with weeds in the research institute, the phone in Mo Zhu¡¯s pocket rang. She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. She realized that it was a call from Huo Xuan. Mo Zhu smiled lightly before answering the call. Putting the receiver to his ear, Huo Xuan¡¯s gentle and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Why are you answering the call so quickly? Are you done with the training?¡± Mo Zhu replied softly, ¡°Yes, the classrooms and the dormitories have been arranged.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have recalled something and Mo Zhu continued asking, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? Do you have any clues?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he smiled and continued, ¡°I miss you. Xiao Zhu, come to the entrance of the research institute.¡± Upon hearing that Huo Xuan had come to the research institute, Mo Zhu immediately hung up and walked towards the door. After a morning in the car and an afternoon of training tests, the sun had already set and the sky was gradually darkening. Seeing that Mo Zhu was about to leave from afar, Jiang Yu, who had followed the girl all the way from the dormitory, rushed forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, Sister Mo. Where are you going?¡± Chapter 331 - Going Out to Date Chapter 331 Going Out to Date Mo Zhu turned around and saw that Jiang Yu had followed her here. She frowned slightly and reminded worriedly, ¡°Why are you here, Xiao Yu? I have to go out. Beijing hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. Be good. If you have nothing to do, revise in the dormitory and do the questions. Don¡¯t come out and run around.¡± When Jiang Yu heard this, her eyes lowered and an unknown light flashed across them. She asked softly, ¡°Sister Mo, are you still coming back to sleep tonight?¡± She raised her hand and gently rubbed the girl¡¯s hair. She knew that Jiang Yu was worried that she was in danger. Mo Zhu smiled and replied in a comforting tone, ¡°It depends on the situation. Don¡¯t worry. Even if I don¡¯t sleep in the research institute, I have other places to stay in Beijing.¡± Following the information revealed by Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Jiang Yu thought that she might be staying with Huo Xuan. She clenched her fists without batting an eyelid. ¡°Then, Sister Mo, be careful.¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded. She turned around and walked in the direction of the research institute¡¯s entrance. She looked back at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°Hurry up and go back, Xiao Yu.¡± At this moment, Huo Xuan was sitting in the car parked at the entrance of the research institute. When he saw Mo Zhu walk out of the door, he got out of the car skillfully and opened the door of the front passenger seat for the girl. I was Mo Zhu flashed and sat in the car. After the two of them sat in the car, Huo Xuan grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s soft hand and gently moved closer to her. He lowered his voice and said softly, ¡°Did everything go smoothly today? I haven¡¯t seen you the entire day and I kind of miss you.¡± He had only been apart from Mo Zhu for a day, but Huo Xuan had already missed her so much. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so cruel. She didn¡¯t even send him a message throughout the entire day. Huo Xuan was a little sad as he clenched Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers tightly in displeasure. When Mo Zhu heard this, she smiled and shook the man¡¯s hand. She replied softly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I taking into account that you¡¯re busy and can¡¯t reply me? Where are you sleeping tonight? Do you want to sleep with me?¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said indifferently, ¡°I have a private mansion in the suburbs of the city. How about we sleep there tonight?¡± Mo Zhu nodded in agreement and gently placed her other hand on her knee. She yawned unhurriedly and urged, ¡°Hurry up and drive. I¡¯m a little sleepy after a tiring day.¡± Seeing the fatigue on the girl¡¯s face, Huo Xuan let go of Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and started the car, driving towards the villa district in the suburbs. The car drove steadily on the road. A few minutes later, Huo Xuan seemed to have thought of something and he frowned slightly as he asked in a low voice, ¡°When is the finals for the Mathematics competition you¡¯re participating in this time? How many days will the training be?¡± Mo Zhu raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She replied lightly, ¡°The training will last for seven days. The finals should be either next Saturday or Sunday. I remember that my teacher had emphasized the time in the car, but I didn¡¯t listen seriously.¡± Knowing Mo Zhu¡¯s personality, Huo Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t continue asking. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°I have a lot of things to deal with and solve this week. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to accompany you. Although the research institute is relatively safe and there are fewer matters, the situation in Beijing is unclear now, so we have to be more careful.¡± Mo Zhu tapped her knees with her fingers and was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, I understand. You, Xu Huan, and the others should be careful too. If there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡± It was rare to hear words of concern from Mo Zhu¡¯s mouth. Huo Xuan smiled happily. Then, he recalled the news Mo Qi had brought back from Southeast Asia two days ago. He frowned and said worriedly, ¡°Oh right, I have to go to Southeast Asia next week. There are some things that I have to deal with personally. I¡¯ll probably stay there for a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, when are you leaving?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Huo Xuan. Ever since she met Huo Xuan and saw that his health had improved, there had been more trivial matters in the past few days than this whole period of time. There must be many people with ill intentions fueling the fire. Mo Zhu thought that something unexpected was about to happen in Beijing. Chapter 332 - Requiring Help Chapter 332 Requiring Help Huo Xuan drove seriously. He glanced at Mo Zhu through the rearview mirror and replied softly, ¡°The exact time hasn¡¯t been confirmed. I¡¯ll get Mo Wu to send you a copy of the flight information after he buys the tickets.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan gently raised his hand and patted the steering wheel. He added, ¡°By the way, when I reach Southeast Asia, there might be something tricky there that I need your help with.¡± ¡°You mean, you want my help?¡± When she said this, Mo Zhu found it unbelievable and was stunned for two seconds. Huo Xuan nodded seriously, and his tone instantly became grave. ¡°Recently, quite a number of kidnappings have occurred in Beijing and Cloud City at the same time. Regardless of the criminal process or technique, these cases are extremely similar to the case where Xu Huan was kidnapped.¡± ¡°Besides that, the mastermind behind the manipulation of the poisoned people is specially looking for the descendants of wealthy families to take action on. These more powerful and resourceful families in Beijing are putting pressure on the Bureau. Not only are we investigating this matter, but the higher-ups have also spent a lot of money to send many people over.¡± As Mo Zhu listened, she subconsciously lowered her eyes and pondered quietly. Why did the other party go through so much trouble to target the children of the wealthy families? If they were looking for these families to negotiate, he could have kidnapped them and used them as negotiation chips instead of killing them decisively like what they are doing now. At the thought of this, she touched her chin and said, ¡°Who do you think did it? What did you find out after coming to Beijing for a day?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s question, Huo Xuan pursed his lips. As he spoke, his voice carried a hint of worry. ¡°Xu Huan came in the afternoon and said that quite a number of foreign doctors have entered the country recently. He found that most of these people are studying cell biology.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she frowned tightly. ¡°Cell biology? Could it be that these experts were raised by someone in Beijing outside of the country to specially study the new poison?¡± This was definitely not a coincidence. Once these people had arrived in Beijing, all sorts of poison appeared endlessly. Mo Zhu would never believe that they did not play a role in it. Huo Xuan nodded and replied with a nervous tone, ¡°Xu Huan and I had the same guess. Just as you said, I have a bad feeling now. I have a feeling that their plot isn¡¯t limited to the noble families in Beijing.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s expression changed and she continued with a serious expression, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then they definitely have a backup plan. The poison that is used on these people now is definitely not the best these people have come out with their research.¡± After a pause, thinking about how powerful the new poison was, Mo Zhu added worriedly, ¡°No matter what, we have to remind Auntie Chen, Uncle Huo, and the others, especially Old Master Huo. Beijing has been so chaotic recently, it¡¯s safest to stay at home.¡± Huo Xuan agreed in a low voice. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve also found some information from the clues the other party threw out back then. The person who was poisoned that time should have similar symptoms to the mysterious person Xu Huan saw. I think they might be trying to use this poison to control the entire capital.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not respond. She only looked out the window in a daze, thinking about something. Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the villa area. Huo Xuan turned off the engine and turned to stare at Mo Zhu. He raised his hand and pulled the girl¡¯s slightly cold wrist. He said with concern, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. You just have to focus on your training at the research institute this week. We¡¯ll talk about the rest in the future.¡± Chapter 333 - Helpless Chapter 333 Helpless Mo Zhu looked up and met Huo Xuan¡¯s gaze seriously. She smiled and said, ¡°I have to investigate these things. I¡¯m investigating these things not only because the mastermind is a threat to us, but also because I want to find out what happened in the Zhang family back then and why they wanted to kill Grandma and me!¡± Huo Xuan knew how deep the hatred Mo Zhu carried. He stroked the girl¡¯s hair comfortingly and sighed unhurriedly. ¡°Xiao Zhu, although you¡¯re more mature and steady than most girls your age, if you¡¯re tired, with me around, you can return to being a carefree girl.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu sneered and said coldly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to get involved in the fight between these families in Beijing and don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess, there are still people who want to pull me down behind my back. Instead of being controlled by them passively, it¡¯s better for me to take the initiative and investigate all the schemes before them.¡± Gritting her teeth ruthlessly, a deep cold glint flashed across Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes ruthlessly. ¡°I want those people who harmed my grandmother behind her back to pay a hundred times the price for her death!¡± Huo Xuan listened to the girl¡¯s words quietly and rubbed the back of Mo Zhu¡¯s hand comfortingly. He waited for her to calm down and finish speaking before replying softly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave Mo Wu in Beijing to take care of you after we go to Southeast Asia. Mo Wu has been working for the Huo family for many years in Beijing and is very familiar with everything here. If you need anything, just arrange for him to do it.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Xuan. ¡°Alright, other than being slow-witted, Mo Wu is quite efficient.¡± The next day, in order not to delay the training process, Huo Xuan sent Mo Zhu to the research institute early in the morning. When Mo Zhu rushed to the gathering point in the teacher¡¯s small group, it was just in time for breakfast. The various schools in Beijing attached great importance to the training this time. Not only did they send someone to deliver the food, but they had also specially prepared nutritional packages for the students of their schools according to the standard diet ratio. Although Jingyang High School was the only school that came from afar to participate in the training, the principal also placed great importance on the finals. He specially hired a star chef from a high-class restaurant in Cloud City to follow the school bus to the research institute to cook. He had done this as he didn¡¯t want his students from Jingyang High School who are participating in the competition to lose to the other students in being able to enjoy steaming and nutritious food. After breakfast, Mo Zhu followed the majority of the students to the classroom where the test was held yesterday. According to the test results from yesterday, the professors had a rough understanding of the level of knowledge each student had. After the test papers were handed out, the teacher in charge of explaining the questions explained each question in detail. He explained the questions that more students had gotten wrong and the methods to solve them. The questions on the test paper were not difficult for Mo Zhu. She looked at the paper that was casually placed on the table and was filled with matching numbers. Mo Zhu stretched lazily and ignored the strange gazes of others. She laid on the table and started to catch up on her sleep. When many teachers who were in charge of supervising the students and listening attentively saw this scene, they ran to Luo Nan¡¯s office and complained. Luo Nan came to the outside of the classroom and took a cursory look. He saw that the student sleeping on the table was Mo Zhu. He calmly waved at the supervising officers and said indifferently, ¡°If this student is not performing as well these few days, don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s no need to report it to me. With the knowledge and excellent results she has now, there¡¯s no point in her participating in this training.¡± In the next few days, although Mo Zhu did not listen to the teacher¡¯s lecture seriously, in order for Meng Ran, Zhang Qi, and the others to achieve good results, she found quite a number of test questions that were more targeted at their shortcomings and asked them to train on them. Chapter 334 - The Plan Doesnt Work Chapter 334 The Plan Doesn¡¯t Work Mo Zhu had originally thought it out well. Before Huo Xuan went to Southeast Asia to do his work, she would entertain the teachers at the research institute in the day and return to Huo Xuan¡¯s mansion at night to discuss the new development of the case with him. Unexpectedly, just after a day like this, a student with sharp eyes saw her entering and exiting the research institute and reported her actions to Luo Nan. As the matter was getting more and more intense, the students were relentlessly discussing this matter. Luo Nan had no choice but to set such a rule that the participants were not allowed to sleep outside. When the rules reached Mo Zhu¡¯s ears, she didn¡¯t cause a scene. She had originally come to Beijing to participate in the training and prepare for the finals. If they didn¡¯t allow her to leave, so be it. After all, she could still use her phone to communicate with Huo Xuan at any time. It wouldn¡¯t affect much. Unknowingly, time flew by. Three days later, in order to test the students¡¯ results in advance and let everyone have a good understanding of the finals this time, the competition¡¯s organizing committee specially invited dozens of internationally famous special teachers from Country H to teach them. Furthermore, another test paper that replicated the difficulty of the finals was given during the mock finals. The teachers spent the entire morning explaining the knowledge and the students spent the entire afternoon completing the test papers. When the bell for the collection of papers rang, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi could no longer bear the heavy load of their studies. They laid on the table, exhausted. After the teacher collected the papers in an orderly manner, the two of them followed Mo Zhu out of the classroom and went to the dining room to eat. Meng Ran stepped on Mo Zhu¡¯s shadow in a daze as she walked forward. She recalled the exam papers that she had filled up messily just now and pursed her lips before she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m indeed born without the talent to study Mathematics. The test paper is so difficult that it is almost impossible for me to do it. I can only understand half of the questions and I can only list two or three of the formulas. If this continues, what will happen in the finalsa€¡± Following Meng Ran¡¯s words, Zhang Qi also kicked his feet in despair. ¡°I feel the same way too. If we face the finals in a few days with our current standard, I¡¯m afraid we will be dragging Sister Mo down!¡± Zhang Qi had seen all the questions and papers that Mo Zhu had done over the past two days. Unless it was questions that the girl was too lazy to do or did not want to do, all the formulas and answers that Mo Zhu had written were correct, he was really worried that his standard was too bad and that if he did not do well in the individual competition, he would drag down Mo Zhu¡¯s total score. SO After a pause, Zhang Qi suddenly thought of something and patted his head. ¡°Meng Ran, did you see the last question just now? An idea flashed across my mind just now. I suddenly feel that the solution to two of the questions are similar to the two questions that Sister Mo casually gave me previously!¡± Meng Ran was not affected by his emotions at all. She still looked dejected. ¡°I didn¡¯t look. We had such a short time to answer the questions. I don¡¯t have the ability to complete the last question.¡± As she listened to the two of them discussing behind her, Mo Zhu did not answer or stop walking. She calmly played games on her phone as she walked. Not long later, the word victory appeared on the screen. Mo Zhu turned off the game and looked at the message box and caller ID. Seeing that there was no new message or missed call, she put away her phone and subconsciously rubbed her palms. That¡¯s strange. Ever since the research institute didn¡¯t allow them to stay outside, no matter what happened in the past two days, no matter how busy Huo Xuan was, he would still give her a call or send her a few messages to report on the progress of the case and care about her recent studies. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news from him today? Could it be that he was occupied by something else? Thinking of this, Mo Zhu walked towards the dining room absent-mindedly. Chapter 335 - An Emergency Chapter 335 An Emergency After taking a few steps, Meng Ran quickly walked in front of her and blocked her path. Meng Ran raised her hand and waved it in front of Mo Zhu. She frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°Sister Mo, what were you thinking about just now? You were so distracted. It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t hear me talking to Zhang Qi, but why don¡¯t you remember the way to the restaurant now?¡± She forced Mo Zhu¡¯s body to the other side and continued, ¡°Sister Mo, we can only reach the research institute¡¯s dining room by walking this way.¡± After saying this, Meng Ran saw that Mo Zhu had come back to her senses. She skipped over to Zhang Qi and continued the topic from before to discuss the test questions in the afternoon. Sighing unhurriedly, Mo Zhu silently followed the two of them towards the dining room. After walking for two minutes, she did not expect Meng Ran to turn around and talk to her apologetically. ¡°Sister Mo, if Zhang Qi and I can¡¯t perform well in the finals this time and I implicate you, will you be angry at us?¡± Meng Ran was really worried that with her ability, she would cause Mo Zhu to be unable to get the prize money and the first place. Back then, when she signed up as Mo Zhu¡¯s deskmate, she had observed her very carefully. Sister Mo had signed up for the Mathematics competition for the first place because of the huge reward for it. If Mo Zhu missed the first place because of her poor performance, she really could not forgive herself! Understanding the worry and guilt in the girl¡¯s heart, Mo Zhu raised her hand and patted Meng Ran¡¯s little head. She replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you work hard. It doesn¡¯t matter what ranking you get. Do the questions I gave you over the next few days. Don¡¯t worry about achieving results quickly. As long as you can complete half of the questions in the individual competition on the day of the finals, I¡¯ll be there for the team for the team competition!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, the huge stone in Meng Ran¡¯s heart was gone. She was so touched that her eyes were watery, and she immediately choked on her tears. Before she could whimper, Mo Zhu had already expected that she would continue talking. She quickly interrupted the girl¡¯s subsequent words, ¡°Alright, stop thanking me. Don¡¯t you find your words annoying? I¡¯m sick of hearing them!¡± Just as she finished speaking, her phone suddenly rang urgently. She touched the vibrating phone in her coat pocket and took it out to glance at the caller ID. Upon seeing that it was a call from Mo Wu, Mo Zhu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An uneasy feeling welled up in her heart for no reason. She coughed lightly and picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. Although she had kept Mo Wu¡¯s phone number in her phone for a long time, he had almost never taken the initiative to call her. Thinking of this sudden call and the fact that there had been no news from Huo Xuan the entire day, Mo Zhu suspected that something had happened! As expected, when he heard her reply, Mo Wu sounded a little panicked. He quickly said, ¡°Ms. Mo, bad news. Something has happened to Young Master!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her hand that was holding the phone tightened slightly. Her pupils suddenly constricted and she gently rubbed her palm. She instructed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Tell me what exactly happened!¡± Mo Wu had never been very good at organizing his words. Now, he was so anxious that he stammered incoherently. If he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, he might as well stop talking. ¡°Ms. Mo, Young Master is trapped in the Kang family. I¡¯m already waiting for you at the entrance of the research institute. We¡¯ll talk about the details when we meet!¡± When she heard this, Mo Zhu agreed in a low voice and hung up the phone cleanly. Then, she raised her hand and patted Meng Ran¡¯s shoulder. She instructed coldly, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to and I¡¯ll be out of the research institute for a while. If I don¡¯t rush back tonight, help me hide it for a while!¡± When Meng Ran heard this, she frowned tightly. ¡°But Sister Mo, there are many people guarding the research institute now¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu turned around and walked straight to the wall beside the dining room. She propped herself against the wall and disappeared from their sight in a few jumps. When Zhang Qi saw this, he smiled and looked up at Meng Ran. ¡°Instead of worrying about Sister Mo, you should think about how to improve your results!¡± Chapter 336 - Heading to the Kang Family Chapter 336 Heading to the Kang Family Mo Zhu moved very quickly and arrived at the entrance of the research institute in a few minutes. At this moment, Mo Wu¡¯s car was parked not far away from the main entrance, waiting quietly for her. Seeing Mo Zhu walk over, Mo Wu got out of the car instantly and opened the door of the back seat, signaling her to take a seat. ¡°Ms. Mo, Young Master is trapped in the Kang family and can¡¯t come out for the time being. The Kang family has already informed the Huo family about the situation there. Apart from the fact that the old master is not in good health and didn¡¯t come personally, many people from the Huo family have gone to the Kang family.¡± Mo Wu¡¯s voice was a little anxious. After following Huo Xuan for so many years, he naturally knew that other than Huo Tao and Chen Man, the other elders in the Huo family were all scheming. Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Mo Wu indifferently. She got into the car and closed the door casually. After Mo Wu returned to the driver¡¯s seat, she said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there now? How¡¯s Huo Xuan?¡± SO Mo Wu started the car and turned the steering wheel to the side of the road to answer the girl. ¡°Young Master had accidentally eaten something in the Kang family. He suddenly fell unconscious half an hour ago and his entire body was burning. Mo Jiu had already rushed over to take a look, but his ability is limited, so he can¡¯t find out what¡¯s wrong with him.¡± After a pause, Mo Wu spat angrily at the thought of the Kang family¡¯s faces. He continued angrily, ¡°That bunch of shameless people from the Kang family. Young Master is already in this state and they still refuse to let him go. They said that they had to get the Huo family to come and give the Kang family an explanation. Otherwise, they definitely won¡¯t let Young Master leave so easily.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and rubbed her palms calmly. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and asked Mo Wu with a frown, ¡°Why did Huo Xuan go to the Kang family today?¡± In the past few days, the two of them had been contacting each other on their phones every day. Mo Zhu knew that Huo Xuan had been investigating this inexplicable kidnapping case. If he had any spare time, he would use it to deal with trivial matters in Southeast Asia. There shouldn¡¯t be anything that required him to go to the Kang family. She couldn¡¯t understand why Huo Xuan wanted to go to the Kang family at this juncture. Could it be that he wanted to inform the Kang family about Kang Wan? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Something that could be explained by a phone call, Huo Xuan shouldn¡¯t rush to go there personally. Mo Wu looked up at the car behind him through the rearview mirror and replied in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, you might not know this, but a while ago, when we were still in Cloud City, the Huo Corporation¡¯s office system was suddenly attacked by a mysterious person. Not only did that person attack our website, but he also obtained the information compiled by the subsidiary of the Huo family with the best development.¡± ¡°And that fake bomb at the Huo family¡¯s house last time. It¡¯s said that it was also done by the same person. Although these things have happened a few days ago, that person is very powerful. Our people can¡¯t find any useful clues. Young Master said that the mysterious person should be targeting him, and he asked us to stop investigating for the time being and wait and see.¡± Upon saying this, Mo Wu was no longer nervous. His words were extremely smooth. ¡°This morning, Young Master suddenly received a message from an unknown number. It said that if Young Master wants to know who he is, you have to come to the Kang family immediately. In order to investigate the mysterious person behind this, Young Master put down the other matters on hand and rushed to the old mansion of the Kang family.¡± fingen her. She clean After hearing the cause of the matter, Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers gently tapped the armrest of the chair beside her. She pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What unclean things did Huo Xuan eat in the Kang family?¡± Mo Wu recalled carefully and shook his head a few seconds later. ¡°Ms. Mo, Young Master has been very careful ever since he entered the Kang family. I¡¯ve never seen him drink a mouthful of water, let alone eat anything.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her expression instantly darkened. According to Mo Wu¡¯s description, Huo Xuan should have been poisoned, but to be able to poison someone so easily without eating, the other party was probably an expert with some means. Chapter 337 - Arriving at the Kang Family Chapter 337 Arriving at the Kang Family ¡°Have you finished explaining everything? Did you leave anything out?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was cold. Mo Wu raised his hand and touched his head. He pondered quietly for a while before he suddenly recalled something and replied anxiously, ¡°I remember now. After Young Master arrived at the Kang family, he had been sitting in the living room. After that, the eldest daughter of the Kang family came back. Once she saw Young Master, she came up and hugged his arm, refusing to let go. Many of the elders of the Kang family were present at that time. Young Master was surrounded and pulled into the study. Then, a group of people came and asked Mo Qi and I to go out. The two of us felt that something was wrong and we barged into the study room. In the end, when we arrived, there was only the unconscious Young Master who was poisoned and Kang Ying who was lying on the bed naked.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and said coldly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After saying this, she looked out the window. No one knew what she was thinking about, but she didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak again. Mo Wu looked at Mo Zhu¡¯s unhappy expression through the rearview mirror. He understood the girl¡¯s temper and did not dare to say anything now. He could only step on the accelerator and increase the speed of the car, trying to reach the Kang family as soon as possible. Ten minutes later, the car stopped at a famous villa area in the middle of Beijing. After finding the entrance of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, Mo Wu pushed the door open with Mo Zhu and walked in. Just as the two of them arrived in the courtyard, they heard a sharp female voice shout from afar, ¡°You want to take Huo Xuan away? Impossible! Your son has tainted our daughter and you want to leave? Unless I die, the Huo family has to give the Kang family an explanation for today!¡± After a pause, there was another conflict. That person continued to roar, ¡°Huo Tao, Old Master Huo is still alive and it¡¯s not your place to call the shots in the Huo family. If you insist on taking your son away, that means you have openly fallen out with the Kang family. We will take revenge for the humiliation the Huo family has suffered today sooner or later!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she thought that the situation might not be optimistic. She quickly walked two steps to the entrance of the villa. As she had expected, the person standing at the entrance and cursing the Huo family was Lin Yuan from the Kang family. She was wearing casual home clothes, and her hair was messy behind her. At this moment, she did not look like a wealthy lady at all, as if she had fought with someone. She looked like a crazy person who was begging on the street. She looked around quietly and realized that it was really as Mo Wu had instructed. Apart from Old Master Huo, the elders of the other families had all arrived before her. Besides these people, there were also some unfamiliar faces standing around. According to her estimations, they should be relatives of the Kang family. Mo Zhu quietly sized up the expressions of everyone. Apart from Huo Tao and Chen Man, the rest of the Huo family looked like they were watching a show. She glanced at them coldly and brought Mo Wu to the door. She pushed the door open and was about to go to the study to look for Huo Xuan. Unexpectedly, just as she walked to Lin Yuan, she reached out and stopped her. ¡°Stop. Who allowed you to enter the Kang family¡¯s house? Where are the security officers? Someone chase her out. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the Kang family¡¯s house as they please.¡± When Lin Yuan said this, Chen Man, who was standing quietly at the side, was unhappy. She suddenly took two steps forward and shielded Mo Zhu behind her. She said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Lin Yuan, what are you saying? Xiao Zhu is the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, how can she be an outsider? Besides, our Xuan¡¯er is still lying in the room. Can¡¯t his wife go in and take a look?¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, Lin Yuan glared at Mo Zhu and said sternly, ¡°This is the Kang family¡¯s territory. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t let her in. No one has the right to let this girl in!¡± Chapter 338 - Endless Arguments Chapter 338 Endless Arguments When Chen Man heard this, her anger rushed to the top of her head. She did not care about etiquette and directly pointed at Lin Yuan and reprimanded, ¡°Because the Huo family and the Kang family are in-laws, I¡¯ve always turned a blind eye to the Kang family¡¯s insatiable actions. I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually push your luck and do such a thing today, saying such things! Not only did you plot to frame my son, but you even rejected my daughter-in-law from entering!¡± After a pause, she took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Lin Yuan, I¡¯m telling you that Mo Zhu is the legitimate daughter-in-law of the Huo family. Since you¡¯ve openly fallen out with us on account of our relationship, let¡¯s go our separate ways from now on!¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, Huo Qing, who was standing beside Lin Yuan and watching the show quietly, could not hold back anymore. Her expression turned cold, and she frowned unhappily as she said, ¡°Sister-in-law, what you¡¯re saying is a little wrong. The Huo family is now under the control of the old master. How can we stop interacting just because you say so? My father will definitely not make things difficult for the Kang family because of a little girl!¡± Although Huo Qing was indeed the daughter of the Huo family, she had already married into the Kang family and became their daughter-in-law. If the relationship between the two families was not good because of Mo Zhu, she would definitely not have a good life in the future. She gave Mo Zhu a cold glance and, like Huo Lian, she bore a grudge against Mo Zhu in her heart. Seeing that her sister-in-law and Lin Yuan were venting their anger on one another, Chen Man sneered and pulled Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. As she brought her into the house, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. It¡¯s natural for Mo Zhu to visit Xuan¡¯er today. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can stop her from entering!¡± After saying this, Chen Man grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and brought her to the study room Huo Xuan was in, ignoring the people from the Kang family who were shouting at the door. As she watched the two of them leave coolly, Lin Yuan¡¯s face turned red with anger. She pointed in Chen Man¡¯s direction and stammered as she cursed at them. After arriving at the study room¡¯s door, Chen Man opened it and turned around to stand outside. She touched Mo Zhu¡¯s hand comfortingly and said softly, ¡°Girl, I won¡¯t go in to disturb you from treating Xuan¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry, after you go in, you just have to focus on treating Xuan¡¯er. I¡¯ll guard the door for you. No one can disturb you!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she gently shook the woman¡¯s hand back. She understood Chen Man¡¯s concern for Huo Xuan and replied indifferently, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Huo Xuan will be fine!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not delay any longer. She pushed the door open and walked in. In the Kang family¡¯s study room, there was only a single bed. At this moment, Huo Xuan was lying on the bed with a burning body and a flushed face. Besides that, there was a deep wound on the man¡¯s palm. Upon seeing this scene, Mo Zhu frowned and looked at Mo Jiu, who was sitting by the bed. She asked unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mo Wu say that Huo Xuan was only unconscious? What¡¯s with the wound on his palm?¡± Seeing the large amount of blood on the man¡¯s shirt, Mo Zhu exuded a cold aura, her eyes filled with ruthlessness and determination. It was best if this matter wasn¡¯t done by the Kang family. Otherwise, she would definitely make this group of ignorant trash pay the price for Huo Xuan¡¯s injuries! Mo Jiu was at a loss as he used an ice pack to cool Huo Xuan down. Suddenly, he saw Mo Zhu walk in and heard the girl¡¯s question. He replied anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, the wound on his hand was cut by Young Master himself.¡± Afraid that Mo Zhu wouldn¡¯t believe him, Mo Jiu explained in detail, ¡°It was an urgent situation at that time. After Mo Wu realized that something was wrong with Young Master, he called me and hurriedly drove to pick you up. It was Mo Qi who told me that Young Master had woken up for a short half a minute after he left. This poison was a little strange and Kang Ying was lying naked beside him. In order not to be schemed against by others, he had cut himself!¡± Chapter 339 - Aphrodisiac Po Chapter 339 Aphrodisiac Poison When Mo Zhu heard this, her eyes darkened. Her heart ached as she looked at Huo Xuan, who was lying quietly on the bed. Then, she quickly walked to the bed and raised her hand to feel the man¡¯s pulse. Half a minute later, seeing Mo Zhu frown slightly, Mo Jiu asked nervously, ¡°Ms. Mo, what medicine was used on Young Master?¡± Mo Zhu glanced at Mo Jiu coldly and looked up. ¡°Medicine? He¡¯s poisoned!¡± Mo Jiu touched his chin and continued in confusion, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, Ms. Mo. When I arrived here just now, I took a tube of Young Master¡¯s blood and did a simple test. The results showed that there was no poison in Young Master¡¯s blood.¡± As if he was afraid that Mo Zhu wouldn¡¯t believe him, Mo Jiu raised his finger and pointed at a small testing machine placed on the desk not far away. When he received a call from Mo Wu just now and asked about Huo Xuan¡¯s symptoms in detail, the first thing he did was suspect that Young Master had been poisoned, so he specially brought a blood test machine over. He didn¡¯t expect that after drawing blood, the results would show that he wasn¡¯t poisoned. Thus, he was helpless and could only use a physical cooling method to help Huo Xuan dissipate the heat. After hearing Mo Jiu¡¯s words, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She neatly tore Huo Xuan¡¯s shirt and gently reached for the man¡¯s heart. A few seconds later, the girl did something. Huo Xuan suddenly coughed violently and tilted his head, coughing out a pool of dark blood. When Mo Zhu saw this, she retracted her hand and went to the desk. She casually picked up a pen and quickly wrote a few names of the herbs on a blank piece of paper. She handed the prescription to Mo Jiu and said in a low voice, ¡°Follow this prescription and grab the medicine. Send someone to send it over as soon as you¡¯re done brewing them.¡± After saying this, Mo Jiu nodded. He immediately took the prescription and rushed out to find the pharmacy to get the medicine. Once Mo Jiu left, Xu Huan rushed over. This morning, he had been arranged by Huo Xuan to attend a video conference with Southeast Asia. Just as the conference ended, he had received this earth-shattering news. Once he heard that something had happened to Huo Xuan, he immediately rushed over anxiously. After understanding everything from Chen Man and obtaining Mo Zhu¡¯s permission, he sat by Huo Xuan¡¯s bed and sighed, blaming himself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for what happened today. If I had known that the Kang family was so despicable, I would have handed the video conference work to Mo Qi. If I had come here with Brother Huo, the Kang family wouldn¡¯t have dared to poison him so openly!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she took the medicine box Mo Jiu had brought and bandaged the wound on Huo Xuan¡¯s palm as she said lightly, ¡°If the Kang family wants to play tricks, it¡¯s useless no matter who comes. The poison in Huo Xuan¡¯s body was specially bought by the Kang family to deal with him. It¡¯s the same as what you¡¯ve found previously. This is a new poison that the machine can¡¯t detect. If I¡¯m not wrong, as long as it comes into contact with the skin, the poison can invade the human body!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he glanced worriedly at Huo Xuan, who was lying on the bed. He said angrily, ¡°Those people are too detestable! If I find out who the mastermind is, I¡¯ll definitely destroy their nest. They actually developed so many harmful poisons. Aren¡¯t they afraid of retribution!¡± Mo Zhu slowed down her movements and disinfected the wound on Huo Xuan¡¯s palm. After applying the medicine, she gently wrapped the man¡¯s palm with gauze. After settling all of this, Mo Jiu happened to come in with the medicine that had been brewed. Mo Zhu took the medicine and helped Huo Xuan in finishing it. She raised her hand and knocked on her knees. Seeing that Huo Xuan was still asleep, Mo Zhu turned to look at Mo Jiu, who was standing at the door, and asked with a frown, ¡°Do you know where Kang Ying is now?¡± Chapter 340 - Not Allowing Him to Leave Chapter 340 Not Allowing Him to Leave Mo Jiu nodded and replied without hiding anything, ¡°She should have been sent back to her room by the Kang family.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu stood up and tidied up her clothes. She waved her hand casually and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Take Huo Xuan back first. I¡¯ll go meet the Kang family.¡± Once Mo Zhu spoke, Mo Jiu instantly felt supported and more confident, as if he had heard Huo Xuan¡¯s personal order. Having worked with the girl so many times, Mo Zhu¡¯s status in his heart had already improved so much that it was almost comparable to Huo Xuan¡¯s! Carrying Huo Xuan on his back, he followed Mo Zhu out the door. Seeing their figures appear in the main hall, Lin Yuan rushed over from the entrance and raised her hand to stop them. She immediately cursed, ¡°What? You want to take Huo Xuan away under my watch? Unless you give my Ying¡¯er an explanation, there¡¯s no room for negotiation!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he immediately stood up and criticized Lin Yuan angrily, ¡°Mrs. Lin, you¡¯re wrong, aren¡¯t you? Everyone knows what the truth is. If we really find out anything, we definitely won¡¯t be in the wrong. When Huo Xuan wakes up, we¡¯ll naturally come back to the Kang family to settle the scores. If you continue to deliberately stop us, not to mention what Uncle Huo and Auntie Chen will do, even our Xu family won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡± At this moment, Xu Huan couldn¡¯t be bothered with the interests of his family. Everyone in the noble families in Beijing knew that he, Xu Huan, had grown up together with Huo Xuan since he was young. For the Kang family to dare to touch Huo Xuan under his watch, not only was it equivalent to falling out with the Huo family, but it was also equivalent to not respecting the Xu family. In that case, there was no need for him to show mercy to the Kang family. After saying this, before he could continue to emphasize the seriousness of the matter, Lin Yuan had already taken a step forward and said angrily, ¡°Good, very good. I don¡¯t care about the Huo and Xu families. Today, in the Kang family¡¯s territory, no one can take Huo Xuan away.¡± After a pause, Lin Yuan took a deep breath and turned to look at the Kang family¡¯s bodyguard who was standing quietly at the door. She ordered in a low voice, ¡°Someone come! Look after the Kang family¡¯s door and windows tightly. If anyone dares to break in to bring Once she said this, everyone in the Huo family, excluding Huo Tao and Chen Man, retreated a few steps in fear and hid in the corner. The Kang family had been developing better and better in recent years. Their abilities were far from what the other Huo family¡¯s branches could catch up to. In addition, the Kang family had recently developed quite a number of underground forces. Therefore, everyone in the Huo family knew that there were many skilled bodyguards and guards in the Kang family hiding in the dark. They were all afraid that Lin Yuan would be unhappy and ask someone to kill them. In this situation, as the only male member of the Huo family other than Huo Tao, Huo Peng closed his eyes hard, gritted his teeth, and took two steps forward. He took the initiative to persuade Huo Tao, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really not good to go head-on with the Kang family now. As the saying goes, endure for a moment and everything will be calm. Take a step back and the world will be clear. Why don¡¯t you listen to my advice? Anyway, Xuan¡¯er and this girl aren¡¯t married yet. Otherwise, we can take this opportunity to end the engagement. Compared to this country bumpkin, isn¡¯t it better to be closer to the Kang family?¡± When Huo Peng said this, the Huo family, who were already frightened by Lin Yuan and huddled in the corner, trembling silently, all pretended to go along with him. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother, Sister-in-law, Second Brother is right. Coincidentally, the Huo family and the Kang family are both here today. We can also be considered witnesses. Setting this marriage will definitely be beneficial to the two families.¡± ¡°We watched Ying¡¯er grow up too. The Kang family has been in-laws with the Huo family for so many years. Everyone knows each other well. It couldn¡¯t be any better if we were closer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There have been so many new talents in Beijing recently, and the ranking difference between the noble families is getting closer and closer. In my opinion, since Mo Zhu, this country bumpkin, doesn¡¯t have any background, it won¡¯t help the Huo family¡¯s development in the future. Why don¡¯t we let Xuan¡¯er marry Ying¡¯er? That way, the Huo family and the Kang family can look out for each other!¡± Chapter 341 - Confrontation Chapter 341 Confrontation Looking at the selfish expressions of these people in front of her, before Huo Tao could speak, Chen Man took a step forward and reprimanded coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about our family¡¯s matters. When Huo Xuan wakes up, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. If my son has really done something wrong to Ms. Kang, the Huo family will naturally give the Kang family an explanation. If not, then we don¡¯t have to explain any further!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Tao also frowned tightly. He looked at his relatives angrily and said unhappily, ¡°No matter what happens, we only acknowledge Mo Zhu as our daughter-in-law. She is also a member of the Huo family recognized by the old man. If any of you slander her again, you will be determined to go against us!¡± After a pause, seeing that everyone was hiding in the corner and not daring to speak, Huo Tao turned around and explained to Lin Yuan and the Kang family behind her, ¡°Ms. Lin, now that the matter has developed to this point, why don¡¯t our families put it in the open and talk it out? I believe you all know better than the Huo family what happened to Xuan¡¯er in the Kang family today. The Huo family only recognizes Mo Zhu as our daughter-in-law. If you want to use this method to stuff Kang Ying into my house, it¡¯s impossible!¡± After saying this, he looked around and cleared his throat before continuing, ¡°So, Ms. Lin, please make way for us.¡± When Lin Yuan heard this, she stretched out her arms stubbornly in front of everyone. Her gaze turned ruthlessly to Huo Tao¡¯s face and she shouted, ¡°I still say the same thing. If you don¡¯t give the Kang family an explanation today, no one can walk out of this door!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not wait for Huo Tao to speak. She took two steps forward and stood in front of Lin Yuan. She raised her eyebrows and asked indifferently, ¡°Then tell me. What explanation does Madam want?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lin Yuan turned her head and gave her a glance. Then, she rolled her eyes in disdain and reprimanded, ¡°A country bumpkin really lacks manners. How can you interrupt the elders? Hurry up and get lost!¡± Mo Zhu smiled lightly and wasn¡¯t angry. Looking at the woman¡¯s exasperated face in front of her, she crossed her arms and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Madam wants Huo Xuan to be responsible for Kang Ying, right? However, now that I¡¯ve taken the position of Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc??e, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t make the decision on this matter alone.¡± When Lin Yuan heard this, her eyes glared at Mo Zhu as if they were about to spit fire, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of standing in front of me and pointing at the matters of the Kang family?¡± Seeing that the matter was in a deadlock, Mo Zhu waved her hand patiently. She did not argue with Lin Yuan and turned to instruct Mo Wu, ¡°Place Huo Xuan on the long sofa at the back and let him rest there first. After everything is resolved, we¡¯ll bring him along!¡± Realizing that Mo Zhu was ignoring her, Lin Yuan was even angrier. She patted her chest to calm herself down and prepared to continue mocking this wild girl who did not know her place. Before she could speak, a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°I want to see who has the guts to behave atrociously in the Kang family¡¯s mansion!¡± After saying this, the man slowly walked down the bend of the stairs from the second floor. The person who came was the current master of the Kang family, Kang Ting, who was also Kang Ying¡¯s father. After the old master retired some time ago, he was the one who took over the position of the master. Seeing that someone was bullying his wife, Kang Ting came to everyone with a dark expression. He looked like he wanted to support Lin Yuan. Seeing this, Huo Tao was afraid that Mo Zhu would suffer. He raised his hand and placed it on the girl¡¯s arm, gently pulling her behind him to avoid the limelight. Unexpectedly, Mo Zhu seemed to understand his intentions and patted his hand comfortingly. Not only did she not retreat, she even took two steps forward under Kang Ting¡¯s gaze. Chapter 342 - The Master of the Kang Family Chapter 342 The Master of the Kang Family Seeing that Mo Zhu seemed like she wanted to do this the hard way at such a young age, Lin Yuan became even more confident after Kang Ting came. She stood in the middle of the main hall with her hands on her waist and raised her chin arrogantly, wanting to continue what Kang Ting had just said. She did not expect that she would be stopped by Huo Qing just as she was about to flare up. Huo Qing looked up at Mo Zhu, who was acting as if nothing had happened, and secretly pulled Lin Yuan from behind. She leaned close to the woman and said softly, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be rash. This girl is so calm now. Maybe she has a trap waiting for us to jump into!¡± When Lin Yuan heard this, she lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. She stared at Mo Zhu for a few seconds and felt that what Huo Qing said made sense. She did not say anything and turned her head coldly. Although Huo Qing hated Mo Zhu a little now, after seeing what this girl had done in the Huo family¡¯s old mansion the last time, she knew that Mo Zhu was not a pushover. In places where others didn¡¯t know, she still had some ability. She wanted to see how this girl would break out of this trap. Seeing that everyone was looking at each other and not saying anything, Mo Zhu looked up at Lin Yuan and Kang Ting coldly. Then, she turned to Huo Tao and said, ¡°Uncle Huo, why don¡¯t you leave today¡¯s matter to me?¡± She glanced at Chen Man indifferently and added, ¡°Both of you don¡¯t have to worry about such a small matter.¡± When Chen Man heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, she was worried that Mo Zhu might act on impulse because she was young. She frowned slightly and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand in disagreement. She said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Zhu, listen to me. Be good and take care of Xuan¡¯er. Leave this matter to your uncle and I!¡± Chen Man could roughly guess what Mo Zhu was thinking, but this matter concerned the entire Huo family. She couldn¡¯t let this girl bear all the responsibility alone. Through Zhang Fen¡¯s funeral last time, Chen Man knew that Mo Zhu¡¯s true identity might not be as simple as an ordinary high school student. However, as Mo Zhu¡¯s future mother-in-law, she could not sit back and watch the Kang family bully her! Besides, the Kang family had developed quite well over the years. If Lin Yuan and Kang Ting refused to let go and insisted that Huo Xuan be responsible for Kang Ying, then the matter today would definitely not end well. At that time, not to mention the few of them present, even the entire Huo family would be implicated! Knowing that Chen Man was worried about her, Mo Zhu held the woman¡¯s hand back and smiled as she said softly, ¡°Auntie, I hate it the most when others covet my things, let alone watch others bully my people. Since they dare to do such a thing, I must make them pay the price!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she looked at the girl¡¯s firm gaze in front of her. For a moment, she could not make up her mind. She looked up at Huo Tao, not knowing what to do. The man followed her gaze and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do as Xiao Zhu says. She is Xuan¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all. It¡¯s perfectly legitimate for her to deal with this matter. Let¡¯s not interfere!¡± After saying this, Huo Tao came to the two of them. He pulled Chen Man and silently took two steps back to stand behind Mo Zhu. He patted the girl¡¯s shoulder and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t worry about the Huo family. Since you¡¯re a member of the Huo family, everything you do represents the Huo family¡¯s intentions. You just have to relax and deal with this matter as you want. The Huo family will always be your backing.¡± Although Huo Tao did not know Mo Zhu well, most of it came from Chen Man¡¯s evaluation and praise of the girl, he could tell from the girl¡¯s actions that Mo Zhu was not as simple as she looked. She did not seem like someone who would do something she was not confident in. Therefore, he was rather relieved to leave this matter to Mo Zhu. If this girl wanted to solve it herself, the Huo family would definitely support her with all their might. Everyone with discerning eyes could tell that it was the Kang family who had shed all pretense of cordiality and schemed against Huo Xuan. With such despicable people in the Kang family, they didn¡¯t have to care about their past relationships with them! Chapter 343 - Chapter 343 Official Confrontation Chapter 343 Official Confrontation Upon hearing Huo Tao¡¯s words, Mo Zhu¡¯s nose turned slightly sour. For no reason, she felt touched. She knew that these two elders of the Huo family really loved and treated her well from the bottom of their hearts. Ever since her grandmother passed away, she had not been so firmly trusted and protected for a long time. In that case, the Kang family could not continue to bully the Huo family in such a high and mighty manner. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu turned to look at Kang Ting, who was standing at the staircase silently sizing her up. She understood that he should be someone from the Kang family who could make decisions. She said coldly, ¡°Alright, now we can talk about how to solve this matter!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s arrogant tone, Lin Yuan shouted angrily, ¡°Does the Huo family look down on the Kang family so much? How dare they let such a young girl talk to the head of the Kang family. Who do you think you are to stand in front of us and speak so confidently?¡± Mo Zhu glanced at Lin Yuan coldly, raised her eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°I am someone who can make decisions for the Huo family now, but you can¡¯t!¡± After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t talk nonsense with irrelevant people. Whoever has the final say in the Kang family has the right to talk to me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Yuan was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently. She raised her hand and patted her chest hard to catch her breath. ¡°I wonder if I have the right to discuss the problem with Ms. Mo?¡± The person who spoke was Kang Ting. Just now, before he came down from the stairs, he had already noticed that this little daughter-in-law of the Huo family was a little unusual, although she looked like an ordinary high school student who was relatively good looking. However, in the face of so many elders in such a tense situation, she could still deal with the matter and solve the problem without batting an eyelid. She could even mobilize Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinates and confidants. This was enough to prove that this girl had something. After he went downstairs just now, he had been observing this little girl quietly. What shocked him was that this girl actually had an inexplicable intimidating aura. It could be seen that her strength could not be underestimated! Mo Zhu glanced at Kang Ting and asked bluntly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Kang Ting took a step forward and replied authoritatively, ¡°The head of the Kang family.¡± ¡°Alright, this identity is barely passable.¡± Mo Zhu nodded, looking reluctant. When Lin Yuan saw this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The master of the Kang family had personally come to discuss the problem. This little girl who was still wet behind the ears actually had a look of disdain. She was really arrogant! Hearing this, Kang Ting looked up at Mo Zhu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since Ms. Mo can represent the Huo family, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s get to the main topic.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I wonder if Ms. Mo has a perfect solution for both worlds?¡± Mo Zhu rubbed her palms slightly as a cold glint flashed across her eyes. She looked back at Kang Ting unhappily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a way to get the best of both worlds, but if the Kang family can take out half of their assets and kill the person who poisoned Huo Xuan, perhaps I can consider sparing you this time.¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, everyone present looked at Mo Zhu in disbelief. Seeing how Mo Zhu negotiated with the Kang family¡¯s master so readily, they thought that this girl had thought of how to compensate the Kang family. They did not expect her to be so bold as to say such words! At this moment, before Lin Yuan could react, Huo Qing could not help but be amused by the girl¡¯s words. She looked at Mo Zhu coldly and said angrily, ¡°Girl, where did you get the confidence to say this to the head of the Kang family in front of so many elders? You¡¯re asking for it yourself, don¡¯t implicate the entire Huo family!¡± Chapter 344 - Tit for Tat Chapter 344 Tit for Tat Following Huo Qing¡¯s words, Kang Ting couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Ms. Mo, I think you might have misunderstood this matter. The current situation is that Huo Xuan bullied my daughter and needs to give the Kang family an explanation. It¡¯s not that the Kang family owes the Huo family!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and waved her hand disapprovingly. ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating with you about who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong in this matter. Your mouths are all on yourselves. It¡¯s your own business how you want to argue. I only want your attitude on it now.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu put on an impatient expression and continued, ¡°Are you going to take the initiative to agree to this compensation to solve the problem peacefully, or are you forcing me to do it personally?¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu casually glanced at the ugly expressions of the Kang family. She took out her phone lazily from her pocket and turned on the screen to look at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to consider. I¡¯ve always been impatient.¡± Upon hearing this, Kang Ting¡¯s anger rushed from his chest to the top of his head. He raised his hand and slammed it on the armrest of the corridor beside him. He said angrily, ¡°What a joke! What a huge joke. A little girl dares to talk about conditions in front of me so shamelessly. Alright, so what if I don¡¯t agree? I want to see what you have!¡± Kang Ting looked coldly at Huo Tao and Chen Man, who were standing firmly behind Mo Zhu, and continued, ¡°Since the Huo family is so insincere in solving matters, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless!¡± When Huo Tao heard this, he knew that Kang Ting¡¯s words were for him. Considering that the other party might want to attack the Huo family, he quietly leaned close to Chen Man, who was beside him. He touched the woman¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll watch Xiao Zhu here first. Hurry up and inform the Huo family. Ask half of them to guard the Huo family mansion to protect the old man while the other half come to the Kang family to provide support. From the looks of it, the Huo and Kang families have no choice but to fight today.¡± Chen Man nodded and looked around cautiously. Then, while everyone was looking at Mo Zhu and Kang Ting, she secretly moved to the corridor and made a call. When the people from the Kang family heard Kang Ting¡¯s words, they naturally understood that the Huo family had really angered the master. They were not anxious anymore. After all, Kang Ting had relied on his decisive and efficient personality to become the master of the house. At the thought of Kang Ting getting angry, everyone looked at the Huo family with pity. Seeing that Mo Zhu was standing neither servile nor overbearing and was not affected by his words at all, Kang Ting raised his hand and waved a subordinate to his side. He instructed the person softly and looked up at Mo Zhu with a benevolent expression. He reminded her, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t blame me for bullying you as an elder. How about this? I¡¯ll give you five minutes to consider it. If you kneel down and apologize for your actions just now, perhaps I can forgive you for this matter!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she did not even look up. She did not spare Kang Ting a single glance as she stared at the time on her phone. Soon, three minutes passed. Mo Zhu lazily placed her phone back into her coat and looked at the Kang family nonchalantly. She walked to the side and made a call. A few seconds later, the call was picked up. Before the person on the other end could answer, Mo Zhu¡¯s cold voice came first. ¡°Listen up. From this moment onwards, I want you to immediately buy the companies and industries under the Kang family. The money needed to buy the industries can be doubled and deducted from the old man¡¯s treatment fees. If you can destroy the Kang family, I won¡¯t take a single cent of the fees we discussed previously. Besides that, I¡¯ll treat your illness for free!¡± Chapter 345 - Starting to Take Action Chapter 345 Starting to Take Action Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, the person on the other end of the phone was very excited. He panted heavily and replied impatiently, ¡°Really? Ms. Mo, leave this to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she did not say anything else and hung up the phone before returning to the main hall. The beeping sound of the phone being hung up came from the receiver. Lu Zheng stood up excitedly and urgently informed the companies that the Lu family had made profits from to mobilize the liquid funds to purchase the Kang family¡¯s business as soon as possible. One of the managers asked him about this sudden and inexplicable acquisition in confusion. Lu Zheng replied with a laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. Do your best to destroy the Kang family. No matter if it¡¯s a company or another project, as long as it¡¯s under the Kang family, you have to snatch it over at any cost! This is a rare opportunity!¡± Ever since the old master fell ill, Lu Zheng had spent a lot of effort and money to treat his illness. This matter had already made many of the Lu family¡¯s relatives and friends unhappy. A few days ago, they had promised Mo Zhu that they would take out all the Lu family¡¯s assets and funds. Just as he was worried about what to do, Mo Zhu happened to call! What was even more unexpected was that Mo Zhu was actually willing to treat him. He knew his body very well. After so many years, his broken body had carried so much poison and he was already at the end of his rope. He really did not expect Mo Zhu to have a way to treat his illness. Besides that, as long as he destroyed the Kang family, she would agree to not take a single cent. This was simply a pie that fell from the sky to him and the entire Lu family. It was a good thing that he did not even dare to think about! At this moment, in the Kang family¡¯s mansion. Even after Mo Zhu finished her phone call and returned to the main hall, it was still not 5 minutes yet. After exercising her wrists and ankles briefly, Mo Zhu glanced coldly at the Kang family and frowned unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s time. Who should I start with?¡± After a pause, she looked up at Lin Yuan, who had cursed the most ruthlessly just now. She said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s you then.¡± After saying this, before everyone could react to what she meant, Mo Zhu¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Almost at the same time that the girl disappeared, two cracking sounds of bones breaking suddenly came from the main hall. Then, Lin Yuan screamed miserably, ¡°Ah! It hurts! My hand! Who broke my hand!¡± When everyone heard the voice, they looked in Lin Yuan¡¯s direction. At this moment, the woman¡¯s face was already twisted to the extreme. She was bent in pain, and as she screamed loudly, Lin Yuan¡¯s two wrists were hanging weakly. Under her violent trembling, it looked like she was wearing inappropriate prosthetic hands. As for Mo Zhu, she stood not far away from Lin Yuan and sneered at the scene in front of her. ¡°You! How dare you attack the Kang family in the Kang family¡¯s mansion!¡± Kang Ting looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s painful expression and looked at Mo Zhu in shock. This girl actually dared to attack the Kang family in front of so many people. Furthermore, Lin Yuan was his wife. Touching her was equivalent to openly looking down on him, the family head! Thinking of this, Kang Ting was already furious. Not to mention him, even Huo Tao and Chen Man, who had been standing in silence in the hall, were shocked by the scene in front of them! The two of them had traveled extensively for so many years and had seen much of the world. At this moment, they did not expect Mo Zhu to be so bold as to cripple Lin Yuan¡¯s hands in front of Kang Ting. Thinking that with Kang Ting¡¯s personality, he would definitely not let the matter rest easily, Huo Tao anxiously called Mo Wu over and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Quickly go out and see if the Huo family¡¯s backup is here. Count how many of our people are outside now. Tell them to rush in immediately if anything happens!¡± Before the two of them came to the Kang family, Huo Tao was afraid that something would happen and had arranged for a team of Huo family bodyguards to hide near the Kang family¡¯s mansion. Now that the situation was urgent, if the people Chen Man had asked for did not arrive in time, their safety would be dependent on the bodyguards hiding in the dark! Chapter 346 - Kang Tings Was Furious Chapter 346 Kang Ting¡¯s Was Furious Due to this unexpected incident, everyone in the main hall was in a mess. Seeing this, Mo Wu quickly accepted the mission and went out to check the number of people. Before Kang Ting could take action, Mo Zhu retreated to the Huo family¡¯s side first. She stared coldly at the Kang family and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five more minutes to hand over the person who poisoned Huo Xuan. If you still refuse to realize your errors when the time comes, I¡¯ll cripple the hand of another member of the Kang family!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Kang Ting was so angry his chest heaved up and down violently. He roared with a dark expression, ¡°You little girl, how dare you behave atrociously in the Kang family¡¯s territory openly. Good, very good! Today, you¡¯ll cripple my wife¡¯s hands. I¡¯ll kill everyone in the Huo family!¡± After saying this, Kang Ting waved his hand behind him in anger. ¡°Someone! Take down the Huo family. Don¡¯t let a single one of them off!¡± When Huo Tao heard this, he looked up at the main hall where screams were coming from. He reached out and hugged Chen Man and Mo Zhu. He comforted the two of them and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already gotten Mo Wu to arrange for people. Wait a while longer. When they rush in, we¡¯ll take advantage of the chaos here and escape!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she nodded obediently. She pulled Mo Zhu with all her might and shielded the girl behind her. She stared at the movements of the Kang family¡¯s bodyguards around her nervously and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, there¡¯s a suitable opportunity later. Leave here first. Don¡¯t worry about your uncle and me. In this situation, we¡¯ll run as fast as we can!¡± Huo Tao agreed and said, ¡°Yes, girl. When Mo Wu brings people over later, you and Huan¡¯er can escape first. The two of them have been with Xuan¡¯er since they were young. Their martial arts are definitely not weak. With them protecting you, you can definitely escape the Kang family!¡± Xu Huan, who was taking care of Huo Xuan by the sofa, was also shocked by this sudden situation. Ever since Mo Zhu decided to deal with this matter personally, in order to make the girl feel relieved, he consciously came to Huo Xuan¡¯s side and took on the responsibility of looking after a man. At this moment, the main hall suddenly started fighting. He looked at the situation on Mo Zhu¡¯s side in a daze and did not know who to protect first. Huo Tao and Chen Man¡¯s words rang in Mo Zhu¡¯s ears. When she heard their firm tone, her eyes instantly welled up with tears. Ever since she came to the Huo family, these two elders had always treated her sincerely. Their care and concern for her were like how they treated their own daughter. Regardless of whether they believed in her choice just now to support her or now that their lives were in danger, they were not thinking about escaping secretly. Instead, they were protecting her and reminding her to be careful. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t help but sniffle. She secretly placed Huo Tao and Chen Man in the same position as her grandmother. Mo Zhu touched Chen Man¡¯s hand comfortingly. Just as she was about to speak, she did not expect to hear Xu Huan, who was squatting beside the sofa not far away, shout, ¡°You¡¯re awake, you¡¯re awake. Little Bamboo, Brother Huo is awake!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She quickly glanced at the Kang family¡¯s bodyguards surrounding the three of them and suddenly raised her hand to knock down a few people who were in the way. In a flash, she moved to the sofa! Seeing Huo Xuan open his eyes weakly, Mo Zhu placed a hand on the man¡¯s back and gently helped him up, leaning him against the sofa. As she was worried about Huo Xuan¡¯s condition, Mo Zhu frowned and checked Huo Xuan¡¯s pulse nervously. A moment later, she heaved a sigh of relief and said lightly, ¡°The poison in your body has almost been expelled. The remaining poison is nothing to be afraid of. Just allow your body to absorb it slowly in the future.¡± After Huo Xuan woke up and saw the messy scene in front of him, he understood why after some thought. With the help of Mo Zhu and Xu Huan, he forced himself to stand up. He looked in the direction of Huo Tao and Chen Man and said softly, ¡°Dad, Mom, take Xiao Zhu away first. Leave this to Xu Huan and me.¡± After saying this, he gently raised his arm that was tightly held by Mo Zhu and signaled the girl to listen and leave with the two of them. Chapter 347 - Huo Xuan Wakes Up Chapter 347 Huo Xuan Wakes Up When Mo Zhu heard this, a firm glint flashed across her eyes. She replied in a low voice, ¡°Let Xu Huan bring the two elders away first. He¡¯s weaker than me. I can protect you by staying here!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he understood that Mo Zhu was right. He frowned as he looked at the Kang family and the Huo family, who were tangled together and it was impossible to tell them apart. He lowered his eyes and thought for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Brother Huo, Little Bamboo is right. I should bring Uncle and Auntie away first. With her here to solve this matter with you, I can be rest assured!¡± After a pause, he recalled that Huo Xuan¡¯s body was very weak and he had just woken up from his unconscious state. He continued, ¡°You have to pay more attention to your body. This poison looks very poisonous to me. After I send the two of you out of the Kang family, I¡¯ll immediately instruct our people to pick you up.¡± After saying this, Xu Huan didn¡¯t delay any longer. He cleverly walked around the Kang family¡¯s bodyguards and arrived beside Huo Tao and Chen Man in no time. Seeing that Xu Huan was about to escape from the Kang family with the two of them, Kang Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he roared, ¡°Send more people to block the door. Before this matter is resolved, no one from the Huo family can leave today!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, a cold glint shot out of his eyes. He looked at the Kang family in front of him coldly, and his entire body instantly emitted a wave of pressure. ¡°Master Kang, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not that the Huo family can¡¯t leave today, but I¡¯m afraid your Kang family won¡¯t be able to have a good end!¡± After saying this, he raised his right hand and made an abrupt gesture. He ordered in a low voice, ¡°Inform the Dark Forces to take action. Don¡¯t leave a single person from the Kang family alive!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mo Jiu, who had been hiding in the dark since just now, received the order. He calmly took out a whistle from his pocket, placed it by his mouth and blew a tune that others couldn¡¯t understand. Just as the whistle was blown, the grass outside the Kang residence instantly stirred. Immediately, dozens of mysterious people in black appeared outside the door. This group of men in black exuded a murderous aura from head to toe. Not only were they covered in black from head to toe, but they also wore black helmets that were rarely seen on the market. Following Huo Xuan¡¯s orders, these people quickly rushed past the Kang family¡¯s bodyguards. In a few minutes, the Kang family was wiped out by this group of men in black who had suddenly appeared without a sound. Xu Huan, who was escaping to the entrance of the Kang family with Huo Tao and Chen Man, heaved a long sigh of relief as he protected the two elders and ran in the direction of the car. The Dark Forces had arrived. Under their protection, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu would definitely leave the Kang family safe and sound. Xu Huan had received the news of the accident in the afternoon in too much of a hurry. As he hadn¡¯t come with Huo Xuan, he didn¡¯t know that he had instructed the secret troops to ambush at the Kang family¡¯s old mansion. If he had known this news earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so worried. After all, he knew very well how powerful the secret troops were! At this moment, in the old mansion of the Kang family, under the massacre of the Dark Forces, the Kang family had already suffered quite a number of casualties. Kang Ting did not expect such a huge change to happen suddenly and he was instantly stunned on the spot. Seeing that the Huo family¡¯s strength had the upper hand, and considering the poison in Huo Xuan¡¯s body, a dark glint flashed across Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand high and placed the man¡¯s arm on her shoulder. After taking over half of Huo Xuan¡¯s bodyweight, she said in a low voice, ¡°Your poison hasn¡¯t been completely cured. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± Chapter 348 - Another Unforeseen Event Chapter 348 Another Unforeseen Event After saying this, and after Huo Xuan nodded in agreement, Mo Zhu carefully helped him to the small courtyard outside the old mansion. Unexpectedly, before the two of them could get into the car and leave, the people from the Dark Forces who were fighting in the house were suddenly sent out of the Kang family one after another. Everyone was struck in the chest by a mysterious force. They did not have the time to wait for help and died on the spot. Mo Zhu watched this scene from afar. A few seconds later, she seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed drastically. She brought Huo Xuan along and quickly took a few steps forward. She raised her hand and called Mo Jiu to help her support Huo Xuan. Mo Zhu glanced in the direction of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion and said coldly, ¡°Take Huo Xuan and leave first!¡± Just as she finished speaking, a few more people were sent flying out of the house and landed at Mo Zhu¡¯s feet. She squatted down and roughly checked the injuries of the man in black. She quickly took out acupuncture needles from her pocket and inserted them into a few acupuncture points on the injured person. Then, she protected Huo Xuan and Mo Jiu as she retreated and said, ¡°The Kang family has an expert. Let¡¯s go!¡± In that instant just now, Mo Zhu acutely sensed danger. Although she did not know why the Kang family had a top-notch expert who could kill with one strike, after a simple check of the black-clothed person¡¯s injuries, Mo Zhu could conclude that this person had used internal energy and his strength could not be underestimated! In the blink of an eye, before the three of them could run a few more steps, a young man in a black robe walked out from afar. As he walked, he casually dealt with the men in black from the Dark Forces who were blocking him. He killed everyone one by one without any effort. Although the black-robed youth¡¯s palm strike was casual, under careful observation, every palm landed accurately on the injured person¡¯s heart without any errors! When Mo Zhu saw this, she frowned tightly. Seeing the distance between her and the young man shrinking, she lowered her eyes and instructed Mo Jiu, ¡°Hurry up and leave with Huo Xuan. There¡¯s no time!¡± After saying this, before Mo Jiu could agree, Huo Xuan suddenly grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Xiao Zhu, I can¡¯t leave you alone to face such a strong opponent!¡± He had noticed this mysterious young man the instant the black-robed man appeared. Although Huo Xuan hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the poison and his reaction speed was a little slower than before, from his previous experience against so many enemies, this person was definitely not a simple character. Furthermore, the Dark Forces was a force that he had nurtured for decades. Every subordinate in the Dark Forces was personally nurtured by him and Xu Huan after careful selection and elimination. To be able to kill the people from the Dark Department with one palm, no matter what background this person had, he was extremely dangerous. He would definitely not let go of Mo Zhu and let her face such a powerful opponent alone! Even though he knew that he might not be able to defeat the black-robed youth in front of him, as the girl¡¯s fianc¨¦, he had to fight to the last moment to protect Mo Zhu! ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry about me. Leave quickly¡­¡± Before Mo Zhu could finish, the black-robed youth had already killed everyone who was hiding in the old mansion of the Kang family. He didn¡¯t stop and was targeting Huo Xuan next. When Mo Zhu saw this, her pupils constricted slightly. Her expression changed drastically as she quickly took two steps forward to block Huo Xuan. She raised her hand and forcefully received the black-robed youth¡¯s powerful palm strike. The girl¡¯s figure moved slightly. Before everyone could see how she moved, Mo Zhu had already taken a few steps and arrived in front of the young man. She raised her hand and retaliated according to the script. Mo Zhu sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your abilities!¡± As if he did not expect Mo Zhu to still have the ability to counterattack after receiving his palm strike, the black-robed youth¡¯s eyes instantly widened in surprise. He was stunned for a moment before taking two steps back and subconsciously raised his hand to receive her hit. The moment their palms met, their blood was unstable from the other party¡¯s internal energy. They lowered their heads and spat out a mouthful of blood. When Huo Xuan saw this scene, he anxiously took two steps forward. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he touched the girl, he would realize that Mo Zhu¡¯s face was red and her body was burning. More and more blood was seeping from the corners of her lips. Chapter 349 - The Young Man in Black Chapter 349 The Young Man in Black Compared to Mo Zhu, the black-robed youth was not much better. He did not expect that there would be an opponent in Beijing who could exchange two blows with him without dying. His eyebrows raised slightly. At this moment, he suddenly had the thought of competing with this girl. As he skillfully sat cross-legged on the ground, the black-robed youth quickly adjusted his internal energy. Looking at the girl¡¯s age, as long as he adjusted his state first and struck again, that girl would definitely die! On the other hand, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with the poison in his body. He quickly took two steps forward and supported Mo Zhu¡¯s body. He frowned and asked nervously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, are you alright? Where are you hurt? Why is your entire body burning and you¡¯re vomiting so much blood?¡± Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t understand the unusual techniques in the palm strike attack of the black-robed youth and Mo Zhu, so he was very worried about the girl¡¯s health. When Mo Zhu heard this, she opened her mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood. Using Huo Xuan¡¯s strength to stabilize her body, she suddenly raised her hand and tapped a few of her major acupuncture points. Huo Xuan held the girl¡¯s shoulder tightly and let Mo Zhu lean into his arms. He continued nervously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket with trembling hands. She quickly poured one out and stuffed it into her mouth. She poured another pill and stuffed it into Huo Xuan¡¯s mouth as she said, ¡°This young man is not simple. His internal energy is stronger than mine. Although I sneak attacked him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, with his strength, he will recover in a few minutes.¡± After pausing for a few seconds to catch her breath, Mo Zhu continued what she had just said, ¡°Take this medicine. It¡¯ll forcefully recover your strength by stimulating your muscles. Help me stall him for a while. Give me three minutes. This is the only chance we have to get rid of him. If we miss this chance, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave the Kang family today!¡± Taking a deep breath, she didn¡¯t wait for Huo Xuan¡¯s reply. She took out her acupuncture bag and quickly inserted the needles into the man¡¯s acupuncture points, inserting the needles into them before pulling them out. After exerting a few force, Mo Zhu spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. Huo Xuan quickly grabbed her hand and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, leave this to me. Have a good rest first.¡± After taking the pill and adding on the fact that Mo Zhu had used the silver needles to forcefully stimulate the muscles in his body, Huo Xuan instantly recovered his strength. He moved his arm a little. With his current strength, he even felt that he was stronger than when he was at his peak. TOSS Huo Xuan looked coldly at the black-robed youth sitting quietly in meditation not far away. A ruthless killing intent flashed across his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know much about internal energy, he knew very well that it was this person in front of him who had injured his little girl. Huo Xuan lowered his eyes to look at the corpses of people of the Dark Forces who had died with remaining grievances. He would settle the old and new grudges together. He secretly made up his mind. Since Mo Zhu said that she wanted three minutes, then even if he had to die here today, he would definitely fight for these three minutes for the little girl. Upon thinking of this, he instructed Mo Jiu to stay where he was and take good care of Mo Zhu before rushing to the black-robed youth in a flash. Noticing that someone was about to attack, the black-robed youth frowned unhappily and started fighting Huo Xuan. As he was injured by Mo Zhu¡¯s sneak attack just now, in order to adjust his internal energy better, it was inconvenient for the black-robed youth to use his internal energy and he started fighting Huo Xuan barehanded. In terms of fighting one-on-one, this young man was obviously not Huo Xuan¡¯s match. After a few rounds, he was constantly at a disadvantage. Chapter 350 - Counterattack Chapter 350 Counterattack Unknowingly, two minutes had passed. Under Huo Xuan¡¯s full-strength counterattack, the black-robed youth was increasingly unable to withstand his fists. In the face of such an anxious situation, a hint of anxiety flashed across the youth¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand and was about to use his internal energy to send Huo Xuan flying again. At this moment, Mo Zhu was seriously adjusting the internal energy in her body that had been messed up by the young man hit. When she saw from the corner of her eye that the person seemed to want to use his internal energy on Huo Xuan, she quickly instructed Mo Jiu, ¡°Stand in front of me, block me and create a little noise to attract the attention of that black-robed young man!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mo Jiu looked at Huo Xuan, who was fighting the young man. He obediently picked up the stones and branches in the courtyard and threw them randomly. This move was indeed useful, successfully attracting the attention of the black-robed youth. Seeing Mo Zhu standing there nonchalantly and coldly watching the commotion, he instantly didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He retracted his hand and seriously exchanged blows with Huo Xuan. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s calm and collected appearance as she watched the battle, although she had vomited a few mouthfuls of blood like him just now, the black-robed youth reckoned that she should not have suffered deep injuries. On the other hand, it was different for him. He was already affected by the girl¡¯s sneak attack. If he used his internal energy to subdue the enemy rashly, he might not be able to control his internal energy before he could recover and explode and die! Seeing the black-robed youth retract his hand from afar, Mo Zhu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and continued adjusting her breathing. Although Huo Xuan had the upper hand in the fight between the two of them now, the young man in front of her had such deep internal energy at such a young age. It was obvious that he had learned from an expert. Nowadays, when hidden experts take in disciples, they would secretly impart life-saving techniques. If he couldn¡¯t hold back and forcefully circulated his internal energy to counterattack, everyone present would probably not be this young man¡¯s match even if they joined forces. Therefore, in the chaos now, before he could react and realize his own injuries, she had to quickly recover her strength and kill this young man. The fight continued. A minute later, Mo Zhu slowly exhaled, closed her eyes, and opened them again. She looked at the two people who were still fighting in the distance. She jumped up and rushed over, and in an instant, she moved behind the black-robed youth. While the young man was not paying attention, Mo Zhu suddenly raised her hand and struck the back of his head. The young man only had time to look back at her in surprise before he spat out a mouthful of blood. His pupils suddenly dilated and he fell straight to the ground. Mo Zhu had used almost all of her internal energy in this palm strike. The instant it hit the back of the young man¡¯s head, there was also a lot of energy that penetrated his skull and spread out. As Huo Xuan was standing in front of him, he was forced to take a few steps back by the remaining force. After stabilizing his footing, Huo Xuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the black-robed youth was already lying on the ground with no breathing. As he was worried about Mo Zhu¡¯s injuries, he quickly came behind the girl to support her. In the three minutes just now, Mo Zhu only had time to adjust her breathing. As time was in a hurry, other than circulating her internal energy well, she had suppressed all the internal energy that was still rampaging in her body to her dantian. Now that this attack had used up all her remaining energy, the internal energy in her dantian flowed out uncontrollably. Instantly, her face was flushed red and her body was burning. She had no choice but to take deep breaths. When Huo Xuan saw this, he anxiously called Mo Jiu over to check Mo Zhu¡¯s injuries. However, Mo Zhu¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t something Mo Jiu could take a good look at. He carefully checked the girl¡¯s pulse and shook his head. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, Ms. Mo¡¯s pulse is peaceful and fine. Mo Jiu isn¡¯t skilled enough to find out what illness she has!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded in understanding and placed her hand on Huo Xuan¡¯s. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just need to rest and recuperate.¡± Huo Xuan held the girl¡¯s hand anxiously and picked Mo Zhu up horizontally. He instructed Mo Jiu as he walked to the car, ¡°Wait for Xu Huan here. When he comes, help him solve the Kang family¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll bring Xiao Zhu back to recuperate.¡± After saying this, she had just stood up and taken two steps when Xu Huan¡¯s figure appeared at the corner. Seeing that the courtyard of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion was in chaos, Xu Huan frowned and was a little puzzled. He had just sent Huo Tao and Chen Man away, and so many people had suddenly died in the Kang family? Chapter 351 - Solving the Chapter 351 Solving the Problem Xu Huan sent the two elders to the car and happened to see Mo Wu rushing over with the people from the Huo family whom Chen Man had asked to provide support. Unexpectedly, before he could bring everyone in, he saw corpses strewn across the Kang family¡¯s courtyard. Seeing that Mo Zhu was in Huo Xuan¡¯s arms with a pale expression and looking extremely weak, Xu Huan quickly walked to the two of them and said anxiously, ¡°Weren¡¯t you alright just now? What¡¯s wrong with Little Bamboo?¡± Huo Xuan looked up at the man indifferently and replied with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s an expert in the Kang family. Xiao Zhu is injured.¡± After saying this, he looked around at the Huo family and the Kang family members, who were still watching the show in horror. He added, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Xiao Zhu¡¯s health. I¡¯ll bring her back to the small mansion to rest first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡± Xu Huan understood the deep meaning in Huo Xuan¡¯s words. He looked up and met his gaze tacitly. He nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Brother Huo, take Little Bamboo and leave first. If the Kang family dares to hurt her, I won¡¯t let them off easily!¡± Xu Huan turned around and looked at the remaining Kang family members in the courtyard coldly. He waved his hand behind him and instructed Mo Wu, ¡°Leave no one from the Kang family, be it servants or bodyguards!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mo Wu brought the Huo family¡¯s subordinates behind him and started finishing the people from the Kang family up in the courtyard. At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly came from the old mansion of the Kang family. ¡°Wait!¡± Huo Xuan was carrying the unconscious Mo Zhu to the car. Just as he placed the girl safely on the chair in the back seat, he heard this uninvited guest¡¯s voice. He turned around and glanced at the old mansion behind him indifferently. Following the direction where the voice came from, a woman who looked to be in her thirties slowly appeared at the entrance. She was wearing a dark blue high-end cheongsam. The ends of her shoulder-length hair were permed with small curls. She had a slender figure and an outstanding temperament. One look was enough to tell that she was a young lady raised in a noble family. ¡°Xiao Xuan, do you still remember me? When I saved your life back then, you promised that you owe me a favor. I wonder if these words still count?¡± Seeing Huo Xuan look over, the woman smiled lightly, her voice soft. When Huo Xuan heard this, he wasn¡¯t attracted by her outstanding appearance at all. He only glanced at her indifferently before looking away. He frowned unhappily and replied coldly, ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Wu was standing at the entrance of the Kang family¡¯s residence dealing with the corpses of the Dark Forces when he suddenly heard Huo Xuan¡¯s response. Thinking of the request that the woman might make at this moment, he took two steps forward and said anxiously, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Unexpectedly, before he could finish, Huo Xuan looked up at him coldly. Sensing the warning in the man¡¯s eyes, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence. ¡°Since Xiao Xuan has admitted to this favor in front of everyone, I would like you to fulfill it today.¡± The woman curled her lips into a faint smile again. Her tone was calm, and no one could tell her emotions. Huo Xuan raised his eyebrows. He gently closed the car door and turned to look at her. He rubbed his palms and said, ¡°Tell me how to cash in?¡± The person who came was Cheng Tang, Kang Wan¡¯s aunt, the daughter of the Cheng family in Beijing. Back then, by a freak combination of factors, she had saved Huo Xuan¡¯s life, so Huo Xuan owed her a favor. Her sister had also given birth to Kang Wan through a marriage alliance with the Kang family. It was also because of this reason that when Huo Xuan was managing the Huo family¡¯s business and developing the Huo family, he had taken special care of both the Cheng family and the Kang family. That was why he had allowed the Kang family to expand and become so lawless. Although Huo Xuan was a person who knew how to repay favors and had promised Cheng Tang that he would return the favor, the things he had done for the two families in the open and in the dark all these years were not as simple as returning the favor. It wasn¡¯t that he was ungrateful and insisted on the Kang family paying with their blood today. It was just that the Kang family had gone too far and drugged him, but they didn¡¯t succeed and even injured Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu was his bottom line! Chapter 352 - Cheng Tangs Appearance Chapter 352 Cheng Tang¡¯s Appearance Cheng Tang held the door of the Kang family and took two steps forward. She looked indifferently at the injured people shouting in the courtyard and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Kang family was in the wrong today, but no matter what, the Cheng family and the Kang family are in-laws. It¡¯s not right for me to sit back and watch you kill the Kang family.¡± After a few seconds of pause, she raised her hand and added, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of the Kang family. This matter will end here. Let the Kang family go, alright?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he lowered his eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. Ten seconds later, he clenched his fists tightly and looked up at Cheng Tang coldly. ¡°Sure, but after this matter is over, it can be considered that I¡¯ve returned this favor to you completely. From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Cheng Tang smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Xiao Xuan for giving me face.¡± After saying this, she turned around and was about to return to the house. Before Cheng Tang could take a step, Huo Xuan¡¯s cold and heartless voice sounded behind her. ¡°Wait.¡± Huo Xuan quickly walked a few steps into the courtyard and casually snatched the machete from a subordinate. He sneered coldly and said, ¡°Although I promised to let the Kang family off, this doesn¡¯t mean that they won¡¯t pay the corresponding price for hurting my fianc¨¦e.¡± After saying this, he looked around and accurately found Lin Yuan¡¯s location in the crowd. Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he quickly arrived in front of the woman. Before anyone could react, he had already raised his hand and chopped off Lin Yuan¡¯s hands. ¡°How dare you drug me and hurt my fianc¨¦e. You¡¯ll compensate for it with your hands.¡± Lin Yuan did not expect this to happen suddenly at this moment. When the pain came, she screamed and fainted from the blood gushing out of her wrist. When Huo Xuan saw this, he threw away the machete in his hand with a look of disdain. He looked up at the Kang family¡¯s master, who was trembling in fear, and warned him in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Let me advise all of you. If you have any crooked ideas, don¡¯t use it on the Huo family again. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be as lucky as today next time!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan flicked his sleeve and left the Kang family with Xu Huan, Mo Wu, and the others. After everyone¡¯s cars drove out of the villa area one by one, Cheng Tang held the door and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. She had to admit that Huo Xuan¡¯s aura was very strong just now. Even she had to control herself not to show her fear in front of the man. Seeing that there was no one else in the Kang family¡¯s courtyard, she waved her hand and instructed the servants to start cleaning the house. Kang Ting had also finally reacted from the fright just now. His legs trembled as he quickly walked two steps to Cheng Tang¡¯s side and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Tang, who is that black-robed young man who helped the Kang family just now? I think he¡¯s very powerful to be able to kill one person at a time!¡± As Cheng Tang had a good relationship with her sister, she often came to the Kang family to stay for short periods of time. In addition, the Cheng family had a big business in Beijing and was worth befriending, so Kang Ting had always been very polite to her. Towards this black-robed young man who had suddenly appeared and joined the battle tonight, he was certain that he was definitely not a bodyguard or servant of the Kang family. And now, the Kang family only had Cheng Tang, an outsider, here. That was why he suspected that this person was an expert she had invited to help in the battle. Upon hearing Kang Ting¡¯s question, Cheng Tang instructed the servants to clean the corpses in the courtyard in an orderly manner as she glanced indifferently at the black-robed young man who was lying quietly on the ground without any breathing. A moment later, she sneered coldly and said mockingly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any status. Looking at what had taken place, he¡¯s just trash.¡± Chapter 353 - Buried There Chapter 353 Buried There After saying this, Cheng Tang casually called a few people over angrily. ¡°You guys, come over and quickly drag him out and bury him somewhere in the back mountain. Don¡¯t let me see him again. He can¡¯t even defeat a little girl. How useless!¡± After a pause, after the servant had finished dealing with the corpse of the black-robed young man, Cheng Tang looked up at Kang Ting coldly and said, ¡°Master, the Kang family was indeed careless today. If I wasn¡¯t here coincidentally, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be any Kang family in Beijing after tonight!¡± When Kang Ting heard this, he frowned tightly and replied unhappily, ¡°Xiao Tang, how can you boost others¡¯ morale and destroy your own! This matter is not the fault of the Kang family. It¡¯s that kid from the Huo family who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him and looks down on our Ying¡¯er!¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Tang turned around and looked straight at Kang Ting. She said coldly, ¡°No matter what your motive is, you shouldn¡¯t have drugged Huo Xuan. Not to mention that the Huo family has a strong influence in Beijing now, just based on Huo Xuan¡¯s strength alone, let alone the Kang family, as long as he wants to, it would be easy for him to overthrow the Cheng family!¡± ¡°Kang Ting, let me give you a piece of good advice. If us, the Cheng family was able to let you sit in this position back then, we can always let my brother-in-law take the position now. The head of the Kang family has to give the position to someone capable. At the very least, he shouldn¡¯t be a burden to the Cheng family, don¡¯t you think so?¡± When Kang Ting heard this, his eyes were instantly filled with anger. ¡°You! How dare you!¡± Cheng Tang sneered and shrugged nonchalantly. She turned around and said as she walked into the Kang family¡¯s mansion, ¡°You know very well whether I dare or not. I¡¯m the head of the Cheng family now. If I use all my abilities, I can control the Kang family too.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kang Ting clenched his fists tightly by his sides. However, no matter how angry he was, he didn¡¯t dare to anger Cheng Tang. This woman was indeed very capable. Furthermore, according to his understanding of Cheng Tang for so many years, not only was she decisive in her actions, but she was also very vicious. If he angered her, not to mention the position of the family head, he was afraid that the entire Kang family would be taken over by her. Thinking of this, Kang Ting took a few deep breaths and suppressed the displeasure in his heart. He looked at Lin Yuan, who was still lying on the ground in a coma. His heart ached as he held his chest and said, ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t consider this matter thoroughly. However, your sister-in-law is innocent. She is the nominal Madam of the Kang family. Does the Kang family really have to endure the hatred towards the Huo family for breaking her arms?¡± Upon hearing Kang Ting¡¯s words, Cheng Tang, who had already taken a few steps, turned around and glanced at Lin Yuan. She flipped her hair that was hanging slightly down and waved her hand lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. The Cheng family has a famous doctor. We have the ability to recover her pair of hands. Send someone to send sister-in-law and her hands over later. I guarantee that she will recover to her original state.¡± At the same time. In Huo Xuan¡¯s private mansion. Mo Jiu was diagnosing Mo Zhu¡¯s condition nervously under the urging of everyone. He gave the girl a simple full-body checkup and drew Mo Zhu¡¯s blood to complete all the tests with the equipment. Ten minutes later, Mo Jiu shook his head and sat on the sofa by the bed helplessly as he looked at Huo Xuan. ¡°Young Master, my abilities are limited. I really can¡¯t diagnose what¡¯s wrong with Ms. Mo¡­¡± This small mansion was bought by Huo Xuan in order to facilitate his work when he came to Beijing. As it was already late and he didn¡¯t want to make Old Master Huo worry, Huo Tao, Chen Man, and the others had been brought here. Seeing Mo Zhu lying on the bed with a pale face, the two of them, Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, were nervously surrounding the bed, waiting for Mo Jiu¡¯s diagnosis. Chapter 354 - Diagnosis Chapter 354 Diagnosis Upon hearing his words, Xu Huan couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t your medical skills pretty high? How can you not have any idea at all? You can at least give me a rough idea!¡± Mo Jiu lowered his head and drooped his shoulders in frustration. He replied softly, ¡°Young Master Xu, I¡¯ve done all sorts of tests on Ms. Mo. She wasn¡¯t poisoned or injured. Even her pulse is normal. I really can¡¯t tell where she¡¯s injured.¡± After a pause, Mo Jiu added, ¡°So I can¡¯t determine how Ms. Mo can recover¡­¡± Originally, he was very confident in his medical skills. But that was before he met Mo Zhu, As the only person by Huo Xuan¡¯s side who knew medicine, in order to ensure the safety of the team members, he had always been very serious and hardworking in his medical studies. Not only did he dabble in both Chinese and Western medicine treatment at a young age, but he had also studied many top international research topics related to medicine. However, there was always someone better out there. Mo Jiu really didn¡¯t expect an absolute genius like Mo Zhu to exist in the world. Be it her skills or her ability to treat illness and save people, she was outstanding and impressive. It was really impossible for ordinary people to be proficient in so many skills at the same time. When Chen Man heard this, she took two steps forward and squeezed Xu Huan away to Mo Jiu¡¯s side. She raised her hand and pulled the man¡¯s sleeve and shook it. She asked with an anxious expression, ¡°According to you, Xiao Zhu doesn¡¯t have any symptoms now? Will she sleep like this and never wake up again?¡± S V Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, Huo Xuan raised his hand and patted Chen Man¡¯s hand comfortingly. He replied with absolute certainty, ¡°Xiao Zhu will be fine. If there¡¯s really a special situation, she should have told me in advance at the Kang family just now. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention this matter, which means that she¡¯s 100% confident in her own health.¡± Chen Man looked up at her son¡¯s firm gaze and muttered softly, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Xiao Zhu has always been an intelligent child¡­¡± At this point, Huo Tao, who had been standing quietly by the side, seemed to have thought of something. He patted Mo Jiu¡¯s shoulder and suggested, ¡°By the way, I remember that there¡¯s an expert in the medical field in Beijing, Elder Zhou of the Zhou family.¡± After a pause, he frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Mo Jiu, I helped Elder Zhou bid for the antiques he admired at the auction previously and we have interacted before. Go and look for him personally. Tell him that I¡¯m asking him to come and take a look.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Jiu didn¡¯t dare to delay. He immediately left the small mansion and headed to the Zhou family to ask for Elder Zhou¡¯s help. He had heard of Elder Zhou before. Just as Huo Tao had said, his medical skills were indeed superb. However, because Elder Zhou was old and rarely went out, few people in Beijing knew this. Mo Jiu was very efficient. Not long later, he invited Elder Zhou to the Huo family. Since ancient times, capable people have had strange tempers. It was the same for Elder Zhou. Originally, he wasn¡¯t willing to come to the Huo family even when Mo Jiu had mentioned the Huo family¡¯s old master. However, when he heard about the specialness of Mo Zhu¡¯s illness, he thought for a moment and agreed without hesitation. After seeing Mo Zhu, Elder Zhou first took the bunch of test results of the girl on the bedside table and looked at the numbers seriously. Then, he sat on the bed and gently raised his hand to place his finger on Mo Zhu¡¯s pulse. After a while, his expression darkened and he switched to another hand to take Mo Zhu¡¯s pulse. Seeing Elder Zhou¡¯s worried expression, everyone present was anxious. Xu Huan could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°Elder Zhou, what¡¯s wrong with Little Bamboo? Is her condition serious? When will she wake up?¡± Chapter 355 - Difficult Complications Chapter 355 Difficult Complications Elder Zhou frowned tightly and shook his head as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I¡¯ve been in the martial arts world for so many years, treating and saving people, but I¡¯ve never seen such a strange pulse.¡± Elder Zhou was very curious about difficult illnesses. At his age now, he had studied medicine his entire life in hopes of encountering difficult cases during his old age and creating some rare medical miracles. This was also an important reason why he had agreed to Mo Jiu to treat Mo Zhu. He had originally thought that something had happened to a certain part of her body, causing this girl to suffer from a loss of blood and internal energy and not wake up for a long time. He did not expect that after looking at it in detail, he realized that things were not so simple. When Mo Jiu heard this, he looked at Elder Zhou¡¯s worried expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°Elder Zhou, Ms. Mo¡¯s pulse is stable, but why does it stop here and there?¡± After a pause, he lowered his eyes and continued to ask, ¡°If the medical knowledge I¡¯ve learned previously is correct, isn¡¯t the pulse moving at the same rate as the body pumps blood? Why would a normal person¡¯s body be in a situation where it stops here and there?¡± In fact, Mo Jiu had discovered this problem when he was diagnosing Mo Zhu¡¯s illness just now. However, because Mo Zhu¡¯s pulse was beating normally, be it the number or the strength, it was the same as a normal person¡¯s. Furthermore, considering that everyone didn¡¯t understand these things and would be more worried about her if he had spoken too much, he hadn¡¯t mentioned this. Now that he saw Elder Zhou¡¯s indescribable expression, he felt that Elder Zhou must have realized this too, so he said it to verify the truth. Upon hearing Mo Jiu¡¯s words, before Elder Zhou could answer, Chen Man had already pulled up his sleeve anxiously. Her nervous voice trembled as she said, ¡°What? Xiao Zhu¡¯s pulse stopped? Will her life be in danger?¡± When Elder Zhou heard this, he frowned with a dark expression and replied with a grave expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I can¡¯t cure this girl¡¯s illness.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Xu Huan stood rooted to the ground and muttered without knowing what to do, ¡°Can¡¯t cure it? What do you mean by that¡­¡± Didn¡¯t that mean that Mo Zhu might not be able to live? Seeing this, Elder Zhou helped Xu Huan up and touched his chin. He continued in a low voice, ¡°Just as this young man said just now, this girl¡¯s pulse is something I¡¯ve never seen or heard of before. It does stop for a while and moves for a while. Furthermore, when it¡¯s beating normally, it¡¯s no different from ordinary people.¡± ¡°If my diagnosis is correct, this girl should be practicing an energy art that is passed down from a hidden sect. It is commonly known as internal energy. I don¡¯t know what she had experienced before, but now, this internal energy is spreading from her dantian and rampaging around in this girl¡¯s body. This resulted in the current situation.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he rubbed his palms without batting an eyelid. He said nervously, ¡°Then, in your opinion, what method do we use to help Xiao Zhu successfully guide this power back to her dantian?¡± Elder Zhou followed Huo Xuan¡¯s words and lowered his eyes to quietly think. A few minutes later, he suddenly patted his head and said excitedly, ¡°I remember now. Previously, when I was reading an ancient book by chance, I noticed a Seven Star Acupuncture Technique. If we can use the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique to treat this girl, we might be able to successfully guide the internal energy in her body back to her dantian!¡± After a pause, Elder Zhou seemed to have thought of something and lowered his head in dejection. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique is a treasure. It hasn¡¯t appeared for many years, and the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique has long been lost¡­¡± Before he could finish sighing with emotion, Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly took two steps forward and said anxiously, ¡°Elder Zhou! I have the Seven Star Needles! I happen to know the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique too!¡± When Elder Zhou heard this, he frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°You know how to do it? How is that possible? You¡¯re so young, how can you master such a difficult acupuncture technique?¡± He shook his head and added nervously, ¡°Young man, you might not know this, but the acupuncture treatment method is very different from modern medicine. If you¡¯re not careful, it will immediately kill you. I know that you¡¯re saying this because you¡¯re eager to save someone, but you can¡¯t be impatient and not take human lives seriously!¡± Chapter 356 - Taking Out the Needle Set Chapter 356 Taking Out the Needle Set Mo Jiu scratched his head and replied seriously, ¡°Elder Zhou, I¡¯m really not lying. I have the Seven Star Needles, and Ms. Mo has taught me the Seven Star Acupuncture technique!¡± His tone was very sincere, and it did not sound like he was spouting nonsense. Although Mo Jiu knew that the Seven Star Needle could only be of the greatest use in Mo Zhu¡¯s hands, she would arrange for someone to return it to him after using it every time. He knew Ms. Mo¡¯s character well, so he didn¡¯t forcefully give this set of needles to her. Now, a chance to perform acupuncture has arrived. Previously, by chance, Mo Zhu had taught him a set of the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique. He did not expect that the first time he used this acupuncture technique to perform acupuncture treatment for someone was to treat Mo Zhu¡¯s illness. What a joke of fate. Although Mo Jiu was very sure that he could do it, Elder Zhou still touched his chin worriedly and emphasized with a frown, ¡°Young man, since you insist that you know the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique, tell me which master taught you this acupuncture technique. Where did your master come from?¡± With the Huo family¡¯s strength, Elder Zhou felt that it was not surprising for the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique to appear here. However, if this young boy who looked like he was only in his twenties knew the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique, he was rather curious and in disbelief. After a pause, before Mo Jiu could reply, Elder Zhou pinched the space between his eyebrows and continued sighing with emotion. ¡°Hmph, back then, I was fortunate enough to participate in an international medical seminar with an acupuncture sage. He had inadvertently mentioned that he had spent twenty years researching acupuncture techniques before he was able to teach and treat the patient. Young man, I think you must be very young. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± When Mo Jiu heard this, he took a step forward anxiously and said nervously, ¡°Elder Zhou, let me try. Ms. Mo taught me this acupuncture technique personally. I¡¯ve secretly practiced it many times and memorized those acupuncture points. There won¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± Elder Zhou knocked his fingers gently on the edge of the bed. When he heard Mo Jiu¡¯s words, he looked up in confusion and asked, ¡°Ms. Mo?¡± Elder Zhou was not familiar with this name. He had been brought to the Huo family in a hurry just now and he did not know much about Mo Zhu¡¯s name and identity because he was not in a good mood. He was only concerned about asking Mo Jiu about the young lady¡¯s condition. When Xu Huan heard this, he looked up at Elder Zhou indifferently and kindly pointed at Mo Zhu, who was lying on the bed. He said firmly, ¡°Elder Zhou, this is the Ms. Mo he¡¯s talking about.¡± Elder Zhou followed the direction of Xu Huan¡¯s finger and looked at Mo Zhu seriously for a moment. Then, his expression instantly changed as he reprimanded with a displeased expression, ¡°Ridiculous, too ridiculous! Is this the attitude the Huo family has when they invited me to treat and save someone? You¡¯ve deceived me time and time again. Could it be that you look down on my Zhou family and specially call me here to fool me?¡± ¡°Hmph, this girl looks like she¡¯s only in her teens. How can she know the long-lost Seven Star Acupuncture Technique? Impossible, definitely impossible!¡± Mo Jiu was a little anxious when he heard this. He took two steps quickly and took out the acupuncture bag containing the Seven Star Acupuncture Needle from the medicine box he had brought with him. He reached out and handed the syringe to Elder Zhou and explained seriously, ¡°Elder Zhou, we really didn¡¯t fool you. Look, this is the Seven Star Acupuncture Needle. I have really mastered one of the Seven Star Acupuncture Techniques!¡± Elder Zhou frowned and took the syringe from Mo Jiu¡¯s hand. He studied it for a few minutes and after a moment, he recognized that the needles were undoubtedly the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles. Seeing that the man did not listen to his advice and was so arrogant that he wanted to perform acupuncture, Elder Zhou simply waved his hand and did not waste any effort to stop him. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since you won¡¯t listen to anything I say, then just treat this girl. You¡¯re all family here. I¡¯ve already reminded you what I should. You can decide for yourselves.¡± Chapter 357 - Using The Needles Chapter 357 Using The Needles After saying this, Elder Zhou couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking. He immediately moved back and left Mo Zhu¡¯s bed, giving Mo Jiu the best position to perform the acupuncture. Seeing that Elder Zhou didn¡¯t stop him anymore, Mo Jiu took back the Seven Star Needle and stood by the bed cautiously. He looked up at Huo Xuan nervously and stammered, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to start inserting the needles¡­¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he looked up and gave him a firm gaze. He trusted Mo Jiu¡¯s reply very much. ¡°Since Xiao Zhu taught you the acupuncture technique, there must be no problem. Don¡¯t worry, insert the needles.¡± With Young Master¡¯s affirmation, Mo Jiu secretly cheered himself up. Then, he suddenly took a few deep breaths and skillfully took out the silver needles from the syringe. He aimed them at the acupuncture points on Mo Zhu¡¯s body and inserted them quickly and ruthlessly. As he had practiced countless times before, Mo Jiu¡¯s acupuncture technique was very fluent. In a few minutes, he inserted every silver needle in the syringe into the girl¡¯s acupuncture points according to the technique Mo Zhu had taught him previously. During the acupuncture treatment, he was afraid that being too nervous would affect his performance. He had never dared to look Mo Zhu in the eye. Now that the acupuncture needles had been used and the acupuncture points had been identified, Mo Jiu was so tired that he collapsed on the chair and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°This acupuncture technique! Is it really the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique?¡± Mo Jiu had just heaved a sigh of relief after the acupuncture treatment when he heard Elder Zhou¡¯s voice suddenly. Just now, he had watched the young man¡¯s practiced acupuncture technique very carefully. Although he didn¡¯t know the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique, he had studied acupuncture points and ancient Chinese medicine books for many years. Therefore, even if he only knew a little about it, he could tell that the difficulty of Mo Jiu¡¯s acupuncture technique was indeed very high. He did not expect that although this young man looked young, he was actually so proficient in such a difficult acupuncture technique. Thinking of his words just now, could it be that his master was a hidden expert and he was unwilling to reveal it here? Thinking of this, Elder Zhou looked at Mo Jiu with a hint of obscurity. Upon hearing Elder Zhou¡¯s sudden question, Mo Jiu looked up at him. Thinking of Mo Zhu¡¯s current situation, he stood up and gave up his seat. He lowered his head respectfully and said humbly, ¡°Elder Zhou, I¡¯m done with the acupuncture treatment. Please come over and take Ms. Mo¡¯s pulse again to see if her condition is better.¡± Elder Zhou lowered his eyes to hide the deep meaning in them. After nodding in agreement, he went to Mo Zhu¡¯s side and raised his hand to take the girl¡¯s pulse. After a while, he sensed that the internal energy in Mo Zhu¡¯s body was being guided back to her dantian by the silver needles that were inserted into her body. He was so shocked that his eyes widened as he said, ¡°Her internal energy is already under control. In another ten minutes, we can retrieve the needles for her!¡± When he said this, everyone in the room heaved a long sigh of relief, completely relieved. On the other hand, Elder Zhou continued to sit by the bed and take Mo Zhu¡¯s pulse seriously. He frowned tightly, and the doubts in his heart grew. He never expected that there would really be someone in this world who had passed down the ancient lost acupuncture technique, the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique. This acupuncture technique was able to almost bring people back from the dead. Even medical sages who were past their prime might not be able to master it completely. At the thought of this, a sudden thought instantly appeared in Elder Zhou¡¯s mind. Could it be that the master of this young man called Mo Jiu was the ¡°divine doctor¡± who was said to be able to snatch people from Hades? Apart from the ¡°divine doctor¡± who suddenly became famous all these years, he could not think of anyone else who had such superb medical skills. He could even teach his disciple so well! Elder Zhou looked up at Mo Jiu thoughtfully and couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve learned the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique well. If you master this acupuncture technique carefully, it will definitely be useful in the future.¡± Chapter 358 - Whos Your Master? Chapter 358 Who¡¯s Your Master? He paused for a moment, touched his chin, and added, ¡°I wonder who taught you this acupuncture technique. Is your master still around now? With such profound medical skills, I have to find a time to visit him properly. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to introduce him when the time comes.¡± When Mo Jiu heard this, he looked up at Mo Zhu, who was lying unconscious on the bed. Then, he looked at Elder Zhou, who was looking at him curiously. He scratched his head and replied cautiously, ¡°Elder Zhou, what I said was true. There¡¯s no teacher who taught me acupuncture techniques. I learned all of this from Ms. Mo!¡± Following Mo Jiu¡¯s words and looking at the man¡¯s serious expression, Elder Zhou looked at Mo Zhu, who was lying quietly on the bed, in disbelief. A few seconds later, he said with emotion, ¡°Is it really this girl? She¡¯s only in her teens, right? She has such achievements at such a young age. If she studies medicine seriously, her future will definitely be limitless!¡± Seeing that Elder Zhou finally believed him, Mo Jiu nodded and didn¡¯t continue the conversation. After a while, he seemed to have recalled something and added, ¡°Elder Zhou, please keep Ms. Mo¡¯s acupuncture technique a secret after you leave the Huo family. After all, you know that the situation in Beijing is chaotic and in troubled times. Ms. Mo is young. If someone with ill intentions knows about this¡­¡± Before he could finish, Elder Zhou had already understood the meaning in his words. He raised his hand indifferently and interrupted Mo Jiu. Elder Zhou touched his chin in understanding and replied, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say another word.¡± When Mo Jiu heard this, he understood that Elder Zhou wasn¡¯t someone who would go back on his words. He sat on the chair at the end of the bed with ease and continued to calculate the time to remove the needles for Mo Zhu. Unknowingly, ten minutes had passed. Under Elder Zhou¡¯s accompaniment and care, Mo Jiu successfully removed the silver needles from Mo Zhu¡¯s body. Mo Zhu¡¯s pulse had also recovered to its regular pulse. After finishing all of this, seeing that Huo Xuan didn¡¯t look too good, Elder Zhou checked his pulse with interest. Then, after confirming that Huo Xuan was fine and that he had only suffered some loss of blood and energy due to the forceful stimulation of his acupuncture points and increasing his strength, Elder Zhou explained this situation to Huo Tao in detail and took the initiative to suggest that it was already dark and that he wanted to leave the Huo family. Huo Tao nodded and sent Elder Zhou out respectfully. He stood at the entrance of the small mansion and thanked him with a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today, Elder Zhou. The Huo family will definitely bring a generous gift to the Zhou family to thank you personally someday!¡± When Elder Zhou heard this, his face turned red as he waved his hand and declined. ¡°No, no. My presence wasn¡¯t of much use.¡± He had originally wanted to treat Mo Zhu seriously, but not only was he useless because of his lack of skills, he had also gained a lot of knowledge on this trip! As the car that sent Elder Zhou back to the Zhou family slowly drove away from the villa, Elder Zhou looked up and took a deep look at the Huo family¡¯s small mansion, and he rubbed his palms quietly. When he had the chance to meet the people of the Huo family again, he would definitely ask that young man to introduce him to the girl called Mo Zhu. Maybe they could even discuss medicine together in the future! After Elder Zhou left, the small mansion quieted down. Huo Xuan had been exhausted the entire night because of Mo Zhu, so he wasn¡¯t in good spirits. After Huo Tao sent Elder Zhou back to the house, he instructed Xu Huan and Mo Jiu to take good care of Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan. When the two of them weren¡¯t paying attention, he secretly gave Chen Man a look and brought the woman to the corridor. Seeing Chen Man standing in front of him, looking at him in confusion, Huo Tao frowned slightly and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you to take care of. I have to go back to the old mansion.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Man immediately put on a nervous expression. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Why do you have to go back to the old mansion so late in the night?¡± Chapter 359 - Giving Them a Lesson Chapter 359 Giving Them a Lesson Knowing that Chen Man was worried about him, Huo Tao patted the woman¡¯s hand comfortingly. He said with a cold expression, ¡°The Kang family actually dared to attack Xuan¡¯er and hurt Xiao Zhu today. They clearly think that the Huo family is easy to bully and don¡¯t care about us. If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, the Kang family won¡¯t learn their lesson!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she frowned slightly and continued nervously, ¡°But I heard from Huan¡¯er just now that Xuan¡¯er had already promised Cheng Tang to let the Kang family off and not pursue today¡¯s matter. Isn¡¯t it bad for us to do this?¡± Just now, under Xu Huan¡¯s protection, Huo Tao and Chen Man were sent back to the small mansion first. After everyone returned, Xu Huan took the opportunity while Mo Jiu was diagnosing Mo Zhu¡¯s condition to brief Chen Man and Huo Tao about what happened to them in the Kang family after they left. Therefore, the two of them naturally knew that because of the favor they owed Cheng Tang, Huo Xuan had agreed to let the Kang family off this time. Huo Tao¡¯s expression darkened and he cleared his throat unhappily. ¡°Xuan¡¯er said that letting them off can only represent his own intentions. How dare they lay a hand on my son and daughter-in-law. I didn¡¯t say that I would let the Kang family off easily!¡± Chen Man and Huo Tao had been husband and wife for many years. She understood Huo Tao¡¯s character and knew that he had already made up his mind and couldn¡¯t be persuaded. Thinking of the expert that appeared in the Kang family that Xu Huan had mentioned, she pinched the space between her eyebrows and instructed worriedly, ¡°Then you have to be careful. Since the Kang family has such a powerful subordinate, they definitely have a backup plan. Now that the other families of the Huo family are useless, we have to rely on our family for everything!¡± Huo Tao nodded and held the woman¡¯s hand tightly. He looked down at Chen Man and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Huo Tao looked up at the rooms where the people from the younger generation were resting and instructed Chen Man seriously, ¡°Although this place is a small mansion Xuan¡¯er secretly bought in the suburbs of Beijing and doesn¡¯t attract much attention, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that someone will not have the means to investigate this place. Mo Jiu and Huan¡¯er must be tired taking care of them. instruct Mo Wu and the rest to keep a close eye on the outside. Call me immediately if there¡¯s any abnormal activity!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Man smiled. She seemed to have thought of something and patted Huo Tao¡¯s hand before asking, ¡°How do you plan to deal with the Kang family? You can¡¯t go head-on with them!¡± When Huo Tao heard this, he raised his eyebrows nonchalantly. He replied in a low voice, ¡°How could I be such a stupid person? The Huo family definitely won¡¯t have the upper hand in a direct battle with our current strength. Besides, the Kang family might have hidden experts now.¡± ¡°However, no one can be sure about business matters. Before the Kang family is done with their work, I¡¯ll take in a few of their companies first. I want to see how many experts the Kang family can raise without the support of the family business!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she clapped in agreement and replied with a smile, ¡°Good, good. I knew you had an idea. Hurry up and do it. Tomorrow morning when Xuan¡¯er and Xiao Zhu wake up, I¡¯ll quickly tell them this good news. It¡¯s time for us to make the Kang family pay the price!¡± After saying this, Chen Man did not say anything else. She pushed Huo Tao outside and let the man leave the small mansion. The night passed quickly. The next morning, just as the sun rose from the east, Huo Xuan rubbed his sleepy eyes and got out of bed. Seeing that Xu Huan was sleeping beside his bed, Huo Xuan frowned slightly and patted him awake. After instructing Xu Huan to rest, he stood up and went to Mo Zhu¡¯s room to visit the girl. As Mo Zhu was a girl, it was not convenient for others to take care of her. Therefore, as the only woman in the small mansion, Chen Man took the initiative to take care of Mo Zhu for the entire night. DUpon seeing Huo Xuan enter, Chen Man thought about what Mo Jiu had said before he left and said plainly to Huo Xuan, ¡°Mo Jiu said that Xiao Zhu¡¯s body is has recovered quite a bit, but because he doesn¡¯t really understand the internal energy that was running rampant in her body previously, he isn¡¯t sure when she will wake up.¡± Chapter 360 - Investigating the Kang Family Chapter 360 Investigating the Kang Family Noticing the faint bruise under Chen Man¡¯s eyelids because she hadn¡¯t had a good rest, Huo Xuan felt his heart ache. He hugged Chen Man and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard taking care of Xiao Zhu the entire night. Leave this to me. Hurry up and rest.¡± Chen Man yawned and agreed. Through the night of not having a good rest, she deeply realized that her body had indeed aged. It was really getting worse by the day. However, after last night¡¯s incident and being on tenterhooks and worried about Mo Zhu for so long, it was normal for her to be exhausted. After Chen Man left, only Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu were left in the room. After quietly guarding Mo Zhu for half an hour, Mo Wu suddenly knocked on the door lightly and said, ¡°Young Master, are you inside? I have something urgent to report.¡± Huo Xuan was originally looking at Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeping face in a daze. This voice instantly pulled his thoughts back to reality. He pinched the space between his eyebrows without batting an eyelid and replied indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡± After receiving Young Master¡¯s permission, Mo Wu pushed the door open gently and walked in. Mo Wu took two steps forward and handed a thick stack of documents to Huo Xuan. He frowned slightly and reported in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, after the battle with the Kang family last night, no one from the Dark Forces survived.¡± After saying this, Mo Jiu raised his hand and pointed at the first stack of documents. He added, ¡°The strange thing is, according to our autopsy, there are no obvious fatal wounds on these people¡¯s bodies. All of them died from heart failure.¡± After a pause, he continued in confusion, ¡°These people suddenly showed symptoms of heart failure. Our forensic doctor thinks that it might have been caused by a large force which resulted in severe heart injury. When Huo Xuan heard this, he recalled the mysterious black-robed youth who had suddenly appeared in the Kang family last night. He nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°Oh okay, do you have other news and speculations? Continue with your reporting.¡± Mo Wu followed Huo Xuan¡¯s words and thought about it. A few seconds later, he patted his head and said, ¡°Young Master, in that case, it¡¯s really strange. Based on the x-rays during the autopsy, we would be able to tell that if their hearts have been injured due to a huge force as the ribs outside the heart of the corpse should have had signs of breaking or shattering. However, the ribs of everyone from the Dark Forces who died at the Kang family were all intact.¡± ¡°It can only mean that¡­¡± Before he could finish, Huo Xuan suddenly said what Mo Wu wanted to say as if he had thought of something. ¡°It can only mean that the opponent is powerful. A casual strike of his can hit the enemy¡¯s heart. Besides that, with his special strength, he can accurately determine the gap between the ribs and strike the heart!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Wu¡¯s expression darkened. He immediately turned pale with fright and said anxiously, ¡°Young Master, is there really such an expert in the world? If that¡¯s the case, how are we going to defend against such a powerful opponent in the future?¡± Yesterday, when the black-robed youth was fighting with the Dark Forces, Mo Wu happened to have been sent out of the Kang family by Huo Tao to mobilize the people from the Huo family. Therefore, he did not see the black-robed youth fight with his own eyes, nor did he see the deaths of the Dark Forces. That was why he asked this question in disbelief. Thinking of the black-robed youth¡¯s terrifying technique and strength yesterday, Huo Xuan frowned slightly and replied in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Last night, such a powerful figure did appear in the Kang family!¡± After saying this, he lowered his eyes, gently rubbed his palms, and instructed Mo Wu, ¡°By the way, ask our people to go to the Love Pavilion and personally place the order in Cheng Yi¡¯s hands in the Huo family¡¯s name. Tell him that we want Almighty K to help us investigate the expert behind the Kang family!¡± Mo Wu frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, if we say it bluntly, won¡¯t the Love Pavilion know about what happened last night?¡± Huo Xuan raised his hand and knocked on the wooden bedside table as if nothing had happened. He raised his eyebrows indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. With the Love Pavilion¡¯s abilities, it¡¯s difficult to hide the huge commotion the Kang family caused last night from them. Invite Almighty K to go and find out who exactly is backing the Kang family!¡± Chapter 361 - The Mysterious Young Man Chapter 361 The Mysterious Young Man Mo Wu nodded obediently and continued to ask with a serious expression, ¡°Young Master, can that powerful figure from the Kang family really finish off so many people from the Dark Forces in a short period of time? Could he have used some new weapon last night when you and Ms. Mo weren¡¯t paying attention?¡± Mo Wu fully believed in Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu¡¯s abilities. If Huo Xuan might not have been able to use his full strength last night because of the poison, but with Mo Zhu¡¯s amazing skills, he definitely didn¡¯t believe that such a ridiculous thing could happen in the Kang family with her around. Huo Xuan walked slowly to the window in thought. He placed a hand on the window lightly and added, ¡°The young man who killed with a single blow last night was very unusual. He used a special kind of martial arts. I¡¯ve never seen such a technique before!¡± ¡°Special martial arts?¡± Mo Wu frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°Could it be the new poison that Ms. Mo mentioned last time? The person who came just blew this poison into our people using a device. Is that why they died from heart failure?¡± The more Mo Wu thought about it, the more he felt that this analysis made sense. The most abnormal thing that had happened in Beijing recently was the new poison that had suddenly appeared a few days ago. Recalling those mysterious medical specialists who had entered the country, he could not guarantee that this group of people was not behind the mysterious expert from the Kang family! Unexpectedly, just as Mo Wu finished speaking and before he could figure it out, Huo Xuan had already shook his head and rejected the possibility he had mentioned. ¡°No, when that mysterious young man attacked last night, I had clearly heard Xiao Zhu mention that he should have used an internal energy similar to hers. It was also because of this that Xiao Zhu was injured and is now unconscious.¡± Internal energy? What kind of martial arts was that? Mo Wu had followed Huo Xuan everywhere since he was young. In order to become Huo Xuan¡¯s right-hand man, he had specially sought to learn all sorts of martial arts techniques and had even come into contact with many concealed weapons. However, over the years, he had learned the traditional martial arts of various sects. Regardless of whether it was moves to strengthen the body or moves to subdue the enemy, he had never heard of such a strange technique like internal energy! At the thought of this, Mo Wu¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression instantly darkened. If it was really as Mo Zhu had said, and this person was studying such powerful martial arts, then there must be other mysterious persons in Beijing who were on the same level as him. Mo Wu had seen Mo Zhu fight before. She had the ability to fight against hundreds or thousands of people alone. That young man was able to seriously injure such a powerful expert like Mo Zhu and caused her to be unconscious. If two or three or even dozens of experts like him appeared next time, not to mention the few of them, even the entire Dark Forces and the people from the Huo family would not be their match! Mo Wu clenched his fists tightly. He stood behind Huo Xuan nervously and said anxiously, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re giving Love Pavilion the order now. Even if Almighty K has accepted the order, he will probably take some time to investigate this matter clearly. During the period when Almighty K hasn¡¯t replied, if an expert like the Kang family comes looking for trouble again, what should we do?¡± His worry was indeed possible. When he said this, even Huo Xuan pinched his glabella nervously. After a moment of silence, Huo Xuan thought of something and frowned slightly. He turned to Mo Wu and instructed, ¡°Tell Mo Qi not to be busy with anything else for the time being. Xu Huan will handle the mission in Southeast Asia. Tell him to keep a close eye on the Kang family for me!¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan continued in a slightly unhappy tone, ¡°I want the identity information of the people from the Kang family who enter the old mansion and go to the Kang family every day. I also want to know what they discussed in the house. Tell Mo Qi that no matter how many people are mobilized, he has to keep a close eye on them. If anything goes wrong, don¡¯t have to come back anymore!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Wu could tell the severity of the matter from Huo Xuan¡¯s words and tone. He immediately agreed and followed his instructions. Chapter 362 - Cheng Tangs Small Courtyard Chapter 362 Cheng Tang¡¯s Small Courtyard After Mo Wu left, the room fell silent again. Mo Zhu was still lying unconscious on the bed. At that moment, Huo Xuan received a few calls made to the girl. Considering that Mo Zhu still had some personal matters and identities that she hadn¡¯t told him, Huo Xuan tactfully didn¡¯t pick up the call from the unknown number. Instead, he only picked up two numbers that Mo Zhu had saved on her phone. One was Meng Ran, and the other was Lu Zheng. Huo Xuan knew Meng Ran quite well. The last time he went to the girl¡¯s house with Mo Zhu to eat lunch, he knew that this girl was Mo Zhu¡¯s classmate and they were deskmates who had a good relationship. When Meng Ran heard that it was Huo Xuan who picked up the call, she was a little more reserved. After Huo Xuan told her that Mo Zhu had something on and was unable to pick up the call for the time being, she only gave a simple account of how everyone in their group had done well in the exam yesterday. Then, she repeatedly expressed her and Zhang Qi¡¯s gratitude for the test questions that Mo Zhu had specially set for them. After hanging up the call with this little girl, Huo Xuan was a little surprised by Mo Zhu¡¯s Mathematics results. He frowned slightly as he looked at the girl on the bed. He calculated the results Meng Ran had mentioned over the phone just now and found it hard to believe that Mo Zhu had gotten such a high ranking. On the other hand, Lu Zheng¡¯s call surprised Huo Xuan. He said that he had followed Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions and purchased many of the Kang family¡¯s industries overnight, but for some reason, an expert had interfered. In his hurry, he only had time to buy half of them, and the rest had been snatched away by someone! After hearing this call, Huo Xuan sat quietly by Mo Zhu¡¯s bed and thought for a while. Then, he called Mo Jiu to take care of the girl. He stood up and left the small mansion, driving straight to the Huo family¡¯s residence. At the same time, Cheng Tang left the Kang family¡¯s old mansion early in the morning and returned to the Cheng family. After returning to the Cheng family¡¯s mansion with familiarity, Cheng Tang looked around and saw no one suspicious. Then, she carefully took a detour to the backyard and gently pushed open the door to a small courtyard that was hidden in the corner and was not very eye-catching. She entered and knocked on one of the half-opened windows. Cheng Tang¡¯s voice was deliberately lowered by her. ¡°Grandfather, Xiaoqi is dead!¡± Upon hearing her voice, a slight rustling came from the room. A moment later, an old man¡¯s voice came from the window. ¡°Come in and talk!¡± a€?Yes.a€ After receiving approval, Cheng Tang came to the door and pushed it open to enter. In the room, a white-haired old man sat on a wooden chair and looked at her coldly. Cheng Tang walked quickly to the old man and bowed slightly. She said respectfully, ¡°Grandfather, Xiaoqi died in the Kang family last night.¡± ¡°He died in the Kang family?¡± The old man kept twirling the Buddha Beads on his wrist rhythmically and looked out the window thoughtfully. He exuded the cold aura of a superior. This person was Old Master Cheng. Ever since he handed the Cheng family to his son to manage many years ago, he had hidden himself in the backyard of the Cheng family and stopped meddling in the Cheng family¡¯s business. As he rarely went out, other than some of the direct relatives of the Cheng family who often walked around, almost no one recognized him. The old master had a strange temper and rarely went out. Compared to the others in his sons¡¯ generations, he doted on his granddaughter Cheng Tang more for no reason. Hearing the old master¡¯s question, Cheng Tang lowered her head slightly and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s already dead. I have already buried him.¡± The old master looked out the window and pondered quietly for a moment. Then, he asked calmly, ¡°Xiaoqi has been practicing very diligently recently. His strength has improved very quickly too. How did he die in the Kang family?¡± Cheng Tang tilted her eyes and thought for a moment. After carefully considering her words, she replied seriously, ¡°The Huo family killed him. The most outstanding grandson of the Huo family is called Huo Xuan. The person who killed Xiaoqi was his fianc??e, Mo Zhu.¡± Chapter 363 - Gathering of Experts Chapter 363 Gathering of Experts After saying this, Cheng Tang paused for a moment and added in a grave tone, ¡°Grandfather, if I¡¯m not wrong, that girl named Mo Zhu also knows internal energy and she is very strong in it!¡± When the old master heard this, his pupils constricted suddenly. He clenched the prayer beads in his hand nervously and said anxiously, ¡°She knows it too? Can you tell what level she has trained to?¡± Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Cheng Tang lowered her eyes and shook her head. She said regretfully, ¡°Grandfather, forgive my incompetence. With my ability, I really can¡¯t tell what level this girl is at. However, I¡¯ve asked around. This little fianc¨¦e of the Huo family grew up in the village in Cloud City and she¡¯s only a high school student. She¡¯s only in her teens.¡± When the old master heard her words, his tone was grave as he knocked on the armrest by his side and said in a low voice, ¡°Tangler, you can¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Xiaoqi is already an expert among his peers. If that girl can kill him easily, there must be a hidden expert behind her who is guiding her. We can¡¯t let our guard down!¡± After pondering for a few seconds, the old man asked, with deep meaning in his words, ¡°Did you see the process when the two of them were exchanging blows? How¡¯s the little girl¡¯s condition now?¡± He knew very well who the person he had nurtured was. To be able to kill Xiaoqi, no matter how strong his internal energy was, he would not be able to escape unscathed at such a young age. After all, Xiaoqi was one of the best in his generation. The old master knew very well how strong he was. Cheng Tang raised her eyebrows slightly. When she heard this, she bowed respectfully to the old master again and replied, ¡°Grandfather, that girl exchanged a palm strike with Xiaoqi face to face. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should have suffered very serious internal injuries too. To date, there hasn¡¯t been any living example of anyone being able to fight Xiaoqi head-on!¡± When Old Master Cheng heard this, he began to slowly coil the Buddha Bead in his hand. After a while, he sneered with a dark expression. ¡°Tang¡¯er, no matter how injured that girl is, if she¡¯s alive, she will definitely be a big threat to the Cheng family in the future. Take advantage of the fact that she¡¯s still recovering from her serious injuries and kill her quietly with your men.¡± After a pause, thinking of the Huo family¡¯s current strength, he said in a low voice, ¡°Remember, do this secretly. Don¡¯t let the Huo family find out anything. Otherwise, we will have to spend extra effort to deal with the Huo family at this critical moment. We can¡¯t have any accidents or mistakes!¡± When Cheng Tang heard this, she nodded and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I¡¯ll try my best to do it cleanly. However, if that girl¡¯s serious injuries are an act she put on, I shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her¡­¡± Although she did not participate in the fight between Xiao Qi and the girl from the Huo family last night and only took a look from afar, just by observing Mo Zhu¡¯s decisive moves and how skilled she was, she could conclude that she was definitely not that girl¡¯s match. Therefore, it was fine if Mo Zhu was injured now. If she was not injured, she would probably be the one who could not escape unscathed after attacking her in the Huo family! Old Master Cheng retracted his gaze from the window and stared intently at Cheng Tang in front of him. He reminded her in a grave tone, ¡°No matter what you are doing, remember that your safety is the priority. There are still many things that need your help to be completed recently. If you can¡¯t complete this matter, investigate that girl¡¯s situation first and figure out the Huo family¡¯s movements during this period of time. If she doesn¡¯t disturb our plan, we¡¯ll focus on dealing with her after we¡¯re done!¡± Chapter 364 - Endless Arguments Chapter 364 Endless Arguments ¡°Okay.¡± After Cheng Tang agreed, she did not delay any longer. She immediately turned around and prepared to leave the house. Unexpectedly, just as she turned around and was about to leave, she was stopped by the old man. ¡°Tang¡¯er, how¡¯s the matter that I instructed you to do a few days ago?¡± Cheng Tang lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment before explaining softly, ¡°Grandfather, the matter is getting more and more tricky. Recently, it even attracted the attention of the higher-ups in Beijing. It¡¯s not good for our people to take action on a large scale.¡± The old man nodded. As if he had already predicted the current situation, he said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s not easy to take action in Beijing, go to the surrounding small cities to take a look. Don¡¯t delay the important matter!¡± Cheng Tang nodded in agreement and left the Cheng family. In the CEO office of the Huo Corporation. Huo Tao was operating the computer on his desk and constantly sending people to buy the Kang family¡¯s business. Chen Man stood on the other side of the office and was surrounded by the other families of the Huo family. Huo Tao had not slept the entire night and had been busy acquiring the Kang family¡¯s business. Chen Man had also taken care of Mo Zhu the entire night. She finally had time for a few hours of rest in the morning. However, now that she heard that someone was causing trouble here, in order to help Huo Tao, she did not sleep or rest and rushed straight to the company to deal with these matters. Seeing that Huo Tao was focused on targeting the Kang family¡¯s companies and industries, the relatives of the other Huo families started shouting in front of Chen Man. ¡°Sister-in-law, quickly persuade Brother. It hasn¡¯t been easy for the Huo family to develop to where we are today. We can¡¯t risk all our efforts for a small personal grudge!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-in-law. Although Eldest Brother is the nominal successor of the Huo family that the old master has appointed, your family can¡¯t ignore the lives of the other families. By doing this today, Eldest Brother is clearly trying to make the Huo family fall out with the Kang family. If the Kang family takes revenge, how are we going to live!¡± When they heard that someone was involved in their own interests, in order to persuade Huo Tao to stop, everyone started to tug at Chen Man¡¯s sleeve and shout. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister-in-law, I heard that a while ago, the branch company that Xuan¡¯er opened in Cloud City was hacked and a lot of important information about the corporation was stolen. The Huo family lost a lot of money those days. Now, Big Brother is using the remaining liquid funds to buy the Kang family. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t care about the lives of the others in the Huo family!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t stop us. Brother has to give us an explanation today. No matter what, we¡¯re still a part of the Huo family. We can¡¯t watch such a big family be destroyed in Brother¡¯s hands!¡± The few people in front of her tugged at Chen Man¡¯s sleeve, their faces red with anxiety. They wished they could rush to Huo Tao¡¯s desk and force the man to give them a reasonable explanation. Chen Man stood near the door and looked at the Huo family¡¯s relatives calmly. She calmly raised her hand and called two security guards over. She ordered the few of them to set up the cordon in a low voice and sent Huo Tao¡¯s special assistant to bring a set of tables and chairs over for her. She sat down on the chair very calmly and slowly brewed a pot of tea for herself. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. If you¡¯re all fighting to speak, I only have a pair of ears, I can¡¯t hear all of you.¡± Everyone was shocked by Chen Man¡¯s actions. They did not expect her to drink tea leisurely in the office when they were so anxious! Considering the current situation and Chen Man¡¯s background, the other branches of the Huo family did not dare to be really angry at Chen Man. Everyone looked at each other for a long time and pushed Huo Peng as the substitute. Huo Peng took two steps forward cautiously and scratched his head awkwardly. He pretended to be righteous and looked at Chen Man as he said, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t blame us for not giving you and brother face in our hurry. This matter is really your family¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t you think so? After all, everyone is telling the truth. We really shouldn¡¯t risk the fate and future of the entire family because of a small personal grudge, right?¡± Chapter 365 - Chen Mans Theory Chapter 365 Chen Man¡¯s Theory When Chen Man heard this, she was amused by Huo Peng¡¯s words. She lowered her eyes and calmly took a sip of tea. She looked up and looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes without any guilt. ¡°So? Second Brother, what do you want me to agree with? What do you want our family to do?¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Peng thought that he would be able to persuade Chen Man. He immediately raised his face happily and smiled. ¡°Sister-in-law, in my opinion, we have a marriage relationship with the Kang family due to Qing¡¯er. We shouldn¡¯t be so ruthless on account of her. Otherwise, how will she be able to interact with her in-laws in the future!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, the man added impatiently, ¡°Besides that, Sister-in-law, the Kang family has been developing so quickly in recent years. There are many talents in their children and grandchildren who are in their prime. We don¡¯t know when our Huo family will need to use their help to build connections or something. After all, there are so many families in Beijing. It¡¯s better to have a friend than an enemy!¡± Upon hearing his words, Chen Man raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at the people around Huo Peng. She sneered and continued, ¡°Why, do all of you think so too?¡± Once Chen Man said this, her expression was normal and she did not lose her temper. A few relatives from a few families hid in the crowd and shouted anxiously, ¡°Yes, besides the fact that we should not attack the Kang family, we also want to ask your family to give up the right to manage the family. Now that your family has a grudge against the Kang family, it¡¯s really not suitable for you to manage the Huo family. We have to go and ask the old master for justice. The Huo family¡¯s shares have to be redistributed!¡± Just as he finished speaking, someone echoed loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also the Ten Thousand Aged Pine Snow Herb that Huo Xuan¡¯s little fianc¨¦e won at the Gao family¡¯s auction last time. That¡¯s also something that belongs to the Huo family. You have to hand it over too. We¡¯ll distribute it equally no matter how much it¡¯s worth!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she lowered her eyes and calmly took another sip of tea. She was not angry. She coldly raised her eyes and stared at the few people who were showing off in front of her. She asked disapprovingly, ¡°Is there anything else? If you have any other thoughts, feel free to say them, lest you say that my family is biased towards someone else.¡± Following Chen Man¡¯s words, Huo Peng looked around for a long time. After a while, he shook his head and replied, ¡°Sister-in-law, this is everyone¡¯s opinion!¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re all done, it¡¯s my turn!¡± After Chen Man said this, she finished the tea in her cup and suddenly placed the cup in her hand on the table. Her entire body instantly exuded a cold aura. She frowned unhappily and scolded, ¡°Why? Is it that my family¡¯s control over you has become looser and looser in recent years? Now, even any Tom, Dick, or Harry dares to step on my family?¡± Seeing that Chen Man was angry, Huo Peng immediately softened his tone and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t misunderstand. We don¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Before she could finish, Chen Man raised her hand and threw the teacup on the table to the ground. She looked at Huo Peng with a dark expression and said loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the intention to step on our family? Then are you openly looking down on me? Do you think the Chen family is easy to bully?¡± Chen Man had married Huo Tao and managed the Huo family¡¯s matters diligently for a long time. Now, everyone had almost forgotten that she was the daughter of the Chen family in Beijing. The Chen family was also a big family with a hundred years of foundation. That¡¯s right. As the daughter of the Chen family and Mrs. Huo, Chen Man was not a small character that anyone could deal with easily! When she said this, everyone present shivered in fear. Seeing that everyone had lowered their heads slightly and no one dared to speak, Chen Man sneered and slammed the table. She looked at everyone mockingly and said, ¡°You want my family to give up the rights to lead the family? Sure, if anyone wants to take over, just tell me now. The second branch? Or the daughters-in-law of other families that you¡¯ve married out?¡± Chapter 366 - Solving the Problem Chapter 366 Solving the Problem After hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, everyone around the table looked at each other and were instantly speechless. Chen Man rubbed her palms slightly and glanced at the people of the Huo family coldly again. She snorted and said, ¡°Who wants to take over the Huo family? Come, stand up and take a look. Second Brother? Remember that you¡¯ve taken over the Huo family for three years and lost two companies? Or is it your third or fourth sister who wants to take over? You don¡¯t know how to help the Huo family take care of the business and only care about using the family¡¯s funds to subsidize your in-laws!¡± After a pause, she patted her chest and took a deep breath before continuing to reprimand them, ¡°If you want my family to hand over the power, you have to see if you have the ability to take it over. All these years, if not for my family, how much of the Huo family¡¯s assets would have been squandered away by you people!¡± These things came out of Chen Man¡¯s mouth without any mercy. The Huo family¡¯s juniors were already looking around at the elders of the various families without knowing what was going on. The gazes on them were so intent that they wished they could find a hole to hide in immediately. Seeing Chen Man¡¯s aggressive appearance, Huo Peng knew that he was in the wrong. He knew that it was impossible to ask the eldest branch to hand over the power of the family. He immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, even if we don¡¯t force you to hand over the power of the family, you can¡¯t continue to go against the Kang family like this. No matter what, Qing¡¯er is still the daughter-in-law of the Kang family. If you really fall out with the Kang family until you die, how will Qing¡¯er deal with her in-law in the future?¡± When Chen Man heard this, she raised her eyes coldly and glanced at Huo Peng. A cold glint shot out of her eyes. She frowned slightly and said unhappily, ¡°Although Huo Qing is indeed the daughter of the Huo family, since she¡¯s already married out, she should be a member of the Kang family. As the saying goes, it¡¯s difficult to take back the water that has been poured out! She will naturally be a member of the Kang family from now on. However, if Qing¡¯er wants to return to the Huo family to take a look, our eldest branch has no objections. After all, she¡¯s Old Master Huo¡¯s flesh and blood. There¡¯s nothing wrong with blood being thicker than water.¡± ¡°You!¡± Huo Qing had been hiding in the crowd since just now to observe the current situation. Now that Huo Peng had changed the topic to her, she originally thought that Chen Man would restrain herself for the sake of their family. She did not expect her to say such heartless words! She was so angry that her face turned red. She took a deep breath and Huo Qing quickly took two steps forward and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Sister-in-law! How can you say such words to hurt my relationship with my brother for so many years? If Xuan¡¯er is your child, am I not my brother¡¯s biological sister? How can you be so biased?¡± Chen Man raised her eyebrows slightly. She was not affected by Huo Qing¡¯s words at all. She calmly looked at the woman¡¯s irritable appearance and pursed her lips. ¡°Sister Qing¡¯er, you¡¯re wrong. How can you compare yourself to Xuan¡¯er? Not to mention that you had already married into the Kang family and become the daughter-in-law of the Kang family many years ago, Xuan¡¯er is the successor of the Huo family that the old master had personally appointed. Everyone has seen everything he has done for the Huo family all these years. Aren¡¯t you embarrassing yourself by comparing yourself to him?¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Chen Man looked at Huo Qing¡¯s darkening expression and sneered without batting an eyelid. She continued, ¡°Besides, the Kang family has gone too far this time. Not only did they drug my son, but they also hurt my daughter-in-law. This is simply bullying the Huo family! How can Huo Tao and I tolerate this?¡± Once she said this, there was another murmur in the crowd. ¡°In my opinion, we should have let Huo Xuan marry that girl from the Kang family from the start. That way, we wouldn¡¯t have attracted so much unnecessary trouble!¡± ¡°Yes, if we had persuaded the old master a little more back then, this marriage might have been completed long ago. In that case, such a bad incident wouldn¡¯t have taken place today!¡± Chapter 367 - Increasing Unhappiness Chapter 367 Increasing Unhappiness Although Chen Man was old, she still had a very good hearing. She could clearly hear these discussions one after another. She frowned and slammed her hand on the table. ¡°Sure! Since everyone unanimously thinks that this matter is my family and Xuan¡¯er¡¯s fault, I¡¯ll make this matter clear.¡± ¡°If anyone has any objections to the decisions and actions of our eldest branch again, you can secretly keep it in your heart. However, if I hear any complaints, Huo Tao and I have the right to take back the shares and dividends that the other families of the Huo family have taken. I hope that everyone won¡¯t blow up the matter so much. After all, when the news of the Huo family having internal strife spreads, the ones who will be affected the most will be everyone here, not my family!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Peng quickly stood up and waved his hand to persuade her. ¡°Sister-in-law, you can¡¯t do this! This is too much. No matter what, you¡¯re still the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. How can you make Big Brother do something like this, not caring about the lives of his siblings!¡± Chen Man looked back at Huo Peng disapprovingly with a lawless expression. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can report this to the old master. I want to see if the old master will side with you or listen to our family! If you want to take the lead and see if I¡¯ll do that, you¡¯re welcome to be the one to stand out.¡± ¡°Chen Man, you! You¡¯re going too far!¡± Huo Peng was already furious by Chen Man¡¯s words. He did not even address her as his sister-in-law and directly called her by her name! Seeing that Huo Peng was at a disadvantage in the confrontation, everyone was too ashamed to continue arguing with Chen Man. All of them lowered their heads and prepared to find an excuse to escape. When Chen Man saw this, she patted the table in front of her again and emphasized, ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself very clear today. At this juncture, I don¡¯t want all of you to insist on going against my eldest branch. We definitely have to deal with the Kang family. The rest of you only have to worry about how you should spend money at home as before and how you should enjoy yourself. If any of you are blind and still want to provoke us, you¡¯ll end up like the Kang family. My family will definitely take back the Huo family¡¯s shares and assets from all of you and let everyone starve with their families!¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s cold tone, everyone shrank their necks in fear. They ignored her and left the Huo Corporation resignedly, not daring to even sigh. Not long after the Huo family left, Huo Xuan¡¯s car arrived at the corporation. He took the elevator straight to Huo Tao¡¯s office. The moment Huo Xuan opened the door, he saw Chen Man sitting not far from the door. Huo Xuan frowned slightly and quickly walked to the woman¡¯s side. He held Chen Man¡¯s hand and said worriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to rest at home? Why are you at the company now?¡± When Chen Man saw that the person who came was Huo Xuan, she recalled that when she left the small mansion this morning, she had instructed the man to take good care of Mo Zhu. She thought that the girl had woken up and couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer Huo Xuan¡¯s question. She hurriedly held Huo Xuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why are you here too? Has Xiao Zhu woken up? How is she? Is there anything wrong with her body?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he patted Chen Man¡¯s hand lightly and replied softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu hasn¡¯t woken up. I came here to deal with something else. I asked Mo Jiu to stay and watch over her!¡± When Chen Man heard this, she lowered her head in disappointment and replied in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯m not that worried with Mo Jiu watching over her¡­¡± After saying this, she suddenly recalled the question Huo Xuan had asked just now. Chen Man continued indifferently, ¡°This afternoon, because of the Kang family, many people from the Huo family came to the office to argue with your father. I rushed here to help him deal with it.¡± Chapter 368 - Acquiring the Kang Family Chapter 368 Acquiring the Kang Family ¡°Alright, Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard. Go back to the small mansion and accompany Xiao Zhu first. When she wakes up, remind her to eat something to replenish her energy!¡± Huo Xuan nodded in understanding and pushed Chen Man towards the door. Chen Man let go of Huo Xuan¡¯s hand. As she picked up the backpack she had brought with her from the chair, she walked to the door obediently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll leave this to you. Call me if you need anything. If Xiao Zhu wakes up, I¡¯ll inform you immediately!¡± After saying this, Chen Man pushed open the office door and entered the elevator without waiting for Huo Xuan¡¯s reply. Just as Chen Man¡¯s figure disappeared into the elevator, the elevator door on the other side slowly opened. Xu Huan rushed out of the elevator and saw Huo Xuan standing at the office door looking in his direction. He quickly walked two steps to the man and stuffed a stack of documents into Huo Xuan¡¯s hand. Xu Huan propped himself up on his knees and took a deep breath. He wiped the sweat on his forehead from running at high speed and quickly said, ¡°Brother Huo, the mysterious person who kidnapped me has appeared again!¡± Ever since the Cloud City Police Station had saved Xu Huan from the small warehouse with the help of Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu that day, they had been unable to find any relevant clues after investigating from many directions. They didn¡¯t expect that after the incident with the Kang family last night, there would be some progress in the matter. Huo Xuan took the information and quickly flipped through it. He waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Look at the location of this red dot. He has appeared in Beijing. Hurry up and send people from the Dark Forces to guard the various exits of Beijing. It¡¯s now or never. We have to take him down with this good opportunity!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he shook his head and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late, Brother Huo. Our people had found this route previously. From the route and speed he took, he¡¯s probably not in Beijing anymore!¡± Huo Xuan frowned slightly. His fingers gently tapped the document in his hand as he asked coldly, ¡°Can you find out which direction he¡¯s heading in?¡± Xu Huan lowered his eyes and replied with a grave expression, ¡°Brother Huo, we can¡¯t find out anything. This person is very strange. Not only did he choose to take the small roads and hills, but he also moves quickly without any order!¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± Huo Xuan browsed through the various entrances and checkpoints in Beijing that had been marked by Xu Huan again. ¡°Send someone to guard these places and inform the higher-ups to let our people take over these checkpoints. If you see anyone suspicious, arrest them immediately. Tell everyone to be careful when we fight. This mysterious person shouldn¡¯t be weak!¡± Xu Huan nodded, agreeing with Huo Xuan¡¯s thoughts. If this person was really as Mo Zhu had said and had been poisoned by the new poison to become a living dead like a zombie, then he definitely didn¡¯t know pain or fear. If they really fought head-on, the people from the Dark Forces would inevitably suffer some physical injuries. Huo Xuan flipped through a few more pages of information before closing the document and rubbing the space between his eyebrows. He seemed to have thought of something and changed the topic. He looked at Xu Huan and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m afraid I have to trouble you with something.¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s polite words, Xu Huan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He widened his eyes slightly and stared at Huo Xuan, who was in front of him. He said in disbelief, ¡°No way, Brother Huo. Why are you so polite to me? If you have anything to say, just say it. No matter if it¡¯s a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, as long as it¡¯s your arrangement, I¡¯ll obey it!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he smiled calmly and continued, ¡°The Kang family has been developing quite well recently. According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, out of the Kang family¡¯s grandchildren, they have a few outstanding ones who have already expanded the Kang family¡¯s company and assets overseas. The Huo family can buy the industries in the country but I¡¯m afraid that we wouldn¡¯t have the ability to take over the ones overseas.¡± Chapter 369 - The Xu Familys Help Chapter 369 The Xu Family¡¯s Help After pausing for a few seconds, Huo Xuan added in a low voice, ¡°So, I want your father to help the Huo family acquire some of the Kang family¡¯s overseas assets. We¡¯ll take over as much as we can. This time, we definitely can¡¯t let the Kang family continue to be so arrogant and throw their weight around in Beijing!¡± Xu Huan nodded. When Huo Xuan spoke so politely just now, he had thought that it was something important. He didn¡¯t need to ask his father about such a small matter. With the Xu family¡¯s relationship with the Huo family, his father would definitely agree. At the thought of this, before Xu Huan could reassure Huo Xuan, Huo Xuan had already interrupted him again. ¡°Tell Uncle that I want to take down the Kang family¡¯s overseas assets in twelve hours. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the corporation¡¯s finance department to calculate the roughly needed funds and give it to Uncle. As long as Uncle helps me manage it!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, his expression immediately changed as he shouted, ¡°No! Brother Huo, you¡¯re too rash. You¡¯re killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred of your own! We can save more than half of the money by taking over the Kang family¡¯s business slowly!¡± Although Xu Huan knew that Huo Xuan had worked hard all these years and had secretly saved up a lot of money for the Huo family, every cent was hard earned by him. Now that he had to spend so much to destroy the Kang family, he really felt sorry for Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan frowned. Thinking of what Xu Huan was worried about, he waved his hand and interrupted the man. ¡°Taking down the Kang family this time is not as simple as teaching the Kang family a lesson. Ever since Xiao Zhu and I came to Beijing last time, we have been targeted by someone with ill intentions. Recently, there have been so many unsafe and messy matters in Beijing. My goal is to let those restless families see this. If they want to touch the Huo family, they will have the same outcome as the Kang family!¡± After hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s detailed explanation, Xu Huan instantly understood the deep meaning in the man¡¯s words. He suddenly raised his hand and patted his head. He raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°So, Brother Huo, what you¡¯re doing is equivalent to killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. Alright, in that case, I believe that the next time someone wants to have ill intentions towards us, they will have to think twice about the consequences before taking action! That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll do it now!¡± After saying this, Xu Huan did not delay any longer. He immediately pushed open the office door and left the company to call the Xu family. Only Huo Xuan was left standing where he was. He held a stack of documents that still smelled like ink and stared blankly in the direction where Xu Huan had left the elevator. Just as Xu Huan had said, it was indeed not worth it to spend a high price to buy the Kang family¡¯s business and shares. If he was not careful, he might lose the entire Huo family. However, he really did not have the patience or time to waste with the Kang family. When he thought about how the Kang family had not only targeted him, but had even hired a mysterious expert to severely injure Mo Zhu, he felt as uncomfortable as if he was sick from anger. He wished he could hack the Kang family into pieces. He had no choice. Mo Zhu was his weakness now. If anyone dared to touch Mo Zhu, he would make them suffer at all costs! Thinking of this, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He turned around and walked quickly to the other end of the office. Huo Tao was sitting at his desk and focused on acquiring the Kang family¡¯s business. One call after another was continuously called into the office by the departments under the Huo family. Seeing Huo Xuan walk over, Huo Tao rubbed his slightly sore eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, come over and help me take a look. Why were more than half of the Kang family¡¯s capital¡¯s businesses bought last night? I¡¯ve been busy since midnight and I¡¯ve only bought a little. Is there something fishy?¡± Chapter 370 After being reminded by Huo Tao, Huo Xuan suddenly recalled the call Lu Zheng had given Mo Zhu in the morning. He calmly lowered his eyes and took two steps forward to Huo Tao¡¯s side. He looked at the information on the computer and said to Huo Tao, ¡°The Lu family should have taken action in advance. Previously, the young master who took over the Lu family owed Xiao Zhu a favor. Perhaps Xiao Zhu had called him last night, so he bought a lot of the Kang family¡¯s companies in advance!¡± Huo Tao nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Regardless of whether we buy it or the Lu family buys it, they will be given to Xiao Zhu. There¡¯s no need to be so calculative!¡± At the same time, in a small mansion on the outskirts of Beijing. Mo Jiu had just brought the nanny Mo Wu had hired into the house to take care of Mo Zhu and not long later, she woke up. Just as she opened her eyes, Mo Zhu smelled the fragrance of food in the room. She frowned slightly and turned her gaze to the bedside table. As expected, there was a wooden tray on the cabinet. Not only were there two steaming dishes and a soup, but there was also a bowl of soft white rice. Mo Zhu raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. Before she could ask what time it was, Mo Jiu and the nanny, who were sitting quietly at the side, noticed that she had woken up. ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll call Young Master now!¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was sitting at the head of the bed in a good state and staring at him, Mo Jiu happily took his phone and went out to report to Huo Xuan. The young nanny who was brought over by Mo Jiu was not idle either. She walked to the bed quickly. She first smiled, picked up a glass of water and instructed Mo Zhu to drink it. After Mo Zhu took two sips, she asked Mo Zhu to try the dishes she had made. The young nanny was specially hired by Huo Xuan to take care of Mo Zhu. Considering how inconvenient it was for a girl like Mo Zhu to live in a small mansion, he found a young girl who was of the right age and proficient in cooking to take care of her daily life. Mo Zhu was frightened by this young lady¡¯s passionate attitude. She quietly rubbed the space between her eyebrows and was about to stop the girl when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Mo Zhu looked over. It was Mo Jiu who had finished his call and brought Mo Wu and Chen Man in to see her. Seeing that Mo Zhu was indeed awake, Chen Man quickly took two steps forward and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. She asked worriedly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re finally awake. You don¡¯t know how worried I was when you were unconscious last night. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. How do you feel now? Are you feeling unwell? If you need any tonics, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll instruct someone to buy them for you!¡± Mo Zhu leaned against the head of the bed and propped herself up. She gently held Chen Man¡¯s hand and replied softly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯m much better.¡± After saying this, she looked up at Mo Jiu, who was standing obediently at the door, and continued, ¡°Mo Jiu¡¯s acupuncture skills are not bad. I¡¯m fine now!¡± After interacting with her for such a long time, Mo Jiu knew Mo Zhu¡¯s abilities very well. It was as if he had already treated her as his idol. Now that he had received Mo Zhu¡¯s praise, he replied happily and anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, you also think that my acupuncture skills have improved, right? Ever since you gave me pointers last time, I¡¯ve practiced many times every day and I haven¡¯t slacked off at all!¡± After saying this, as if he felt that something was wrong, Mo Jiu frowned slightly, scratched his head, and asked in confusion, ¡°Ms. Mo, weren¡¯t you unconscious last night? How did you know that I was the one who gave you the acupuncture treatment?¡± Mo Zhu glanced at him indifferently and explained patiently, ¡°Although I¡¯m in a coma, I can still hear everything that¡¯s happening around me. The situation last night was an automatic protection my body had made in order to recover better. Self-regulation!¡± At this point, Mo Zhu recalled everything that happened in the Kang family last night. Thinking of the mysterious young man who suddenly appeared in the Kang family and knew internal energy, she frowned deeply. When did such an expert appear in Beijing? I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t that simple. Someone must be adding fuel to the fire! Chapter 371 After saying this, Chen Man moved her gaze away from Mo Zhu and looked around the room indifferently. She saw that there was suddenly an obedient little girl hiding in the corner of the room. She frowned slightly and looked up to ask Mo Wu, ¡°Who is this girl? Why haven¡¯t I seen her in the small mansion before?¡± Mo Jiu looked at the young nanny and scratched his head lightly as he replied, ¡°Madam, Young Master was afraid that no one would serve Ms. Mo here, so he specially instructed me to hire someone to take care of her. Mo Jiu and I just brought her here, so it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen her before.¡± When Chen Man heard this, she sized up the little girl standing in the corner for a while. After a while, she shook her head and said, ¡°No matter how good a girl is at taking care of others, she definitely can¡¯t compare to the people on the old master¡¯s side.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Chen Man turned to look at Mo Zhu. She touched the back of the girl¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, we¡¯ve all heard about what happened last night from Huan¡¯er. It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to return safely from the Kang family. I¡¯m very worried about your recovery now. How about this? You go back to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion with me and I¡¯ll take care of you personally!¡± Mo Zhu patted Chen Man¡¯s hand comfortingly and looked straight into the woman¡¯s concerned eyes. She replied lightly, ¡°Auntie, my health is already much better. In addition, I¡¯m still involved in the training at the research institute. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they found out that I¡¯m not back.¡± Thinking of the research institute, Mo Zhu was a little worried. She did not return to the dormitory last night and she did not know if Meng Ran and the others could hide it from the teachers on duty who patrolled the corridor every day. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man didn¡¯t want to force her. She immediately nodded in understanding and replied, ¡°Alright, Xiao Zhu, if you have anything on, feel free to call Auntie. If you¡¯re not used to living in the research institute, go straight back to the old mansion. Just do your best in the Mathematics competition this time. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to fight for a ranking!¡± Two days ago, Chen Man had found out from Huo Xuan that Mo Zhu had participated in the preliminaries of the Mathematical Olympiad in Jingyang High School and had passed the preliminaries to enter the finals. Although she was very surprised that Mo Zhu could enter the finals with her standard, when she heard that this was a team competition, she was certain in her heart that it was precisely because of this special arrangement this year that Mo Zhu had such good luck to pass the preliminaries. It was definitely with the help of the students with top Mathematics results in the same group! Originally, she had wanted to bring Mo Zhu to Beijing and hire a few teachers to tutor the little girl before the official finals. Who knew that they would have arranged for the groups to carry out intensive training together? Chen Man understood that although Mo Zhu¡¯s results were not that outstanding, this girl had a strong personality. She must have worked very hard in order not to implicate her classmates, so she specially told her that the ranking and results were not that important. Her health was the most important! Mo Zhu smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I understand.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s agreement, Chen Man looked at the girl in relief. From the corner of her eye, she saw that the food on the bedside table was already a little cold. She frowned and looked at the young lady in the corner and instructed, ¡°Girl, I think this dish is almost cold. Go and make another one for Xiao Zhu. Don¡¯t prepare anything too nourishing as she has just woken up. Prepare something light.¡± The nanny, who was hiding in the corner of the room and trying her best to reduce her presence, suddenly heard that Chen Man had arrangements. She trembled nervously and rubbed her palms before replying softly, ¡°Alright, Madam. I¡¯ll go prepare it now.¡± After saying this, she tiptoed closer to the bed, walked around everyone and carefully picked up the tray on the bedside table. She opened the door and walked straight to the kitchen in the small mansion. The food on the tray was specially prepared for Mo Zhu in advance. In the past, every time she was unwilling to get out of bed, her mother would always prepare delicious food and place it at the head of her bed to wake her up. Therefore, when she first arrived in the afternoon, she had placed the food at the head of Mo Zhu¡¯s bed accordingly so that the girl would wake up quickly when she smelled the fragrance. Chapter 372 After the young nanny left the room, everyone considered that Mo Zhu had just woken up and her body had not fully recovered. Thus, under Chen Man¡¯s suggestion, they went to do their own things and let Mo Zhu rest quietly. After everyone left, the room instantly fell silent. Mo Zhu took the coat she had worn last night from the wooden chair by the bed and prepared to take out her phone from her pocket to look at the time and news. Unexpectedly, just as she reached out and was about to touch her coat pocket, she suddenly heard a hurried vibration of her phone from the other side of the pillow. Mo Zhu frowned slightly and looked up to follow the sound of the vibration. It was her phone that had been fully charged. At this moment, there was a caller ID on the phone screen. Looking at the few numbers at the end, it should be from Cheng Yi. Raising her hand to take the phone, Mo Zhu swiped the answer button neatly. A deep male voice instantly came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Girl, why can¡¯t I get through to you this morning?¡± Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows calmly. ¡°I had something on in the morning and my phone was turned to silent mode.¡± Not wanting to continue this topic, she raised her eyebrows and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Cheng Yi had called Mo Zhu twice in the morning, but she did not pick up. He was originally quite worried about this girl, but now that he heard Mo Zhu¡¯s calm tone, he was relieved and said softly, ¡°There are two things I want to tell you.¡± ¡°The first matter is about the Huo family. The young master of the Huo family, Huo Xuan, personally sent someone to the Love Pavilion to place an order with me. He wants you to personally investigate a mysterious young man who appeared in the Kang family last night. He also gave me some unusual news. He said that the young man¡¯s martial arts are different from ordinary martial arts. He asked you to pay attention to internal energy cultivation methods and it might be easier to investigate from that aspect.¡± Cheng Yi rubbed his palms and paused for a few seconds, as if he was considering something. A moment later, he did not wait for Mo Zhu¡¯s reply and continued, ¡°From the information provided by the Huo family, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to investigate this matter. My thoughts are that our safety is the priority, so I wanted to ask for your opinion first before deciding how to deal with this matter!¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and knocked her fingers lightly on the bedside table. She looked like she was really thinking seriously about whether to take this order. In fact, she had already known about this when Huo Xuan and Mo Wu were talking in the room in the morning. Although she was still unconscious at that time, she didn¡¯t miss a word they said and she heard it very clearly. After so much had happened in the Kang family last night and that she had already woken up, she more or less had to give Huo Xuan an explanation for these things. Beijing had been filled with danger recently, and now, an expert who was proficient in internal energy like her had appeared. For the safety of Huo Xuan and the Huo family, she had no choice but to investigate the conspiracy behind the truth step by step. She lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a few minutes. Cheng Yi, who was on the other end of the phone, was also very tactful and didn¡¯t disturb Mo Zhu. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll accept this mission. Later, you can personally reply to Huo Xuan¡¯s people and discuss it with them.¡± When Cheng Yi heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, there haven¡¯t been many orders recently. Although this matter is a little tricky, I believe that with your strength, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you find out the truth. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll reply to the Huo family truthfully. If you need anything, we can ask them to cooperate with us with all their might!¡± Chapter 373 - Another Matter After saying this, Mo Zhu was in a daze. Before she could hang up, Cheng Yi started chattering again, ¡°By the way, girl, the last time you video called me, I remember you mentioning that you were studying in Cloud City, right?¡± Mo Zhu looked away from the window and rubbed the bedsheets beside her. She replied lightly, ¡°Yes, Jingyang High School.¡± When he heard that Mo Zhu was studying in Jingyang High School, Cheng Yi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Girl, listen to me. Jingyang High School is a middle school with a high enrollment rate. If you can study there, your results definitely won¡¯t be bad. Study hard and see if there are any good schools or universities in Beijing that you like after you graduate. When you come to Beijing to study in university, it will be more convenient for you to enter and leave the Love Pavilion. You can come to the office to have tea with me more often¡­¡± After a pause, afraid that Mo Zhu would reject him because of her results, Cheng Yi added firmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if your results aren¡¯t ideal. With my ability, it¡¯s very easy for you to find a top university in Beijing. Girl, feel free to take the college entrance examination and take a look at any universities you like. Leave the rest to me!¡± Upon hearing Cheng Yi¡¯s words, Mo Zhu could not help but laugh. ¡°Forget it. If you have the time to help me consider the future, why don¡¯t you think about how to develop the Love Pavilion better?¡± After being reminded by Mo Zhu, Cheng Yi frowned. He suddenly recalled a huge matter that had caused the people in the Love Pavilion to be extremely busy recently. He coughed twice and said in a low voice, ¡°Girl, to be honest, there¡¯s really something tricky these two days. Everyone is helpless and I was just about to ask you for help. I was thinking that if you came to Beijing to study, it would be more convenient for us to do things.¡± Although the Love Pavilion was established by Cheng Yi, he could not control the entire Love Pavilion one handedly. There were still management levels above him. If he offended the people above him, he would not be able to bear the consequences. Coincidentally, this very tricky problem was handed to him by his boss and also to the entire Love Pavilion. If the Love Pavilion could not find out the truth behind it or do it well, they might be implicated by this matter and their year-end performance would be severely affected. Everyone had been busy with this matter for a long time but they were not able to find any clues. Originally, Cheng Yi had wanted to take the initiative to call Mo Zhu two days ago and ask her for help. However, considering this girl¡¯s temperament, she was usually not easy to talk to. As he thought that the investigation time given by the higher-ups was not that tight, he did not ask her for help for a long time. When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and changed her posture on the bed with interest. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s so difficult? Tell me about it?¡± After hearing Cheng Yi¡¯s words, Mo Zhu was very curious about this matter. As one of the four gods of the Love Pavilion, she had joined the Love Pavilion for many years. For such a long time, Cheng Yi had always given her the impression that he was a calm and steady person. From the rising development of the Love Pavilion, it could be seen that the manager was a brave and intelligent person, so Mo Zhu rarely heard the word ¡®tricky¡¯ from the man. It seemed like the matter this time was definitely not that simple. Cheng Yi trusted Mo Zhu very much. Seeing that she had taken the initiative to ask, he did not plan to hide it. He immediately picked up the teacup on the desk and took a sip. He said in a low voice, ¡°Have you heard about the multiple kidnappings in Beijing some time ago?¡± Upon hearing Cheng Yi mention this, Mo Zhu also straightened her expression and replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this.¡± The man nodded and continued with a serious expression, ¡°After so many days of investigation by the Love Pavilion, these mysterious kidnappings were all done by one person. Furthermore, the other party specially picked on the children of noble families. The strange thing is that with so many cases happening one after another, the police can¡¯t even capture the face of a suspect. It¡¯s really strange!¡± Chapter 374 - The Kidnapping Cases ¡°There are rumors that the kidnapper is like a corpse that has been dead for a long time. Not only does he smell like a corpse, but there¡¯s not a single piece of good flesh or skin on his body.¡± After saying this, Cheng Yi frowned worriedly and his tone carried a hint of anxiety. ¡°These days, there have been more and more kidnappings. The police and various organizations don¡¯t have the ability to capture the suspect at all. It was the higher-ups who sent the Love Pavilion¡¯s people to secretly assist in the investigation. However, this matter is so strange, what can our staff do? Now that there¡¯s no progress, we can only delay it!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she touched her chin and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you found out which family in Beijing hasn¡¯t buried their dead after their deaths recently? Or which family has a vegetable who has been unconscious for many years and whose organs have started to fail?¡± When she saved Xu Huan from the murderer in Cloud City the last time, through Xu Huan¡¯s simple description, Mo Zhu had already placed the focus on the new poison. If she was not wrong, the mastermind had used this poison to control the kidnapper to kidnap the victim and commit extreme violence. As the new poison had fused with the poison of many types of poison, the effects of each poison would not be too strong and aggressive. Therefore, the person who controlled all of this from behind the scenes was unlikely to target someone who was healthy or had a strong physique. He could only find someone who had just died or someone who had been bedridden for many years. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s question, Cheng Yi held his teacup and took another sip of tea. He thought quietly for a while and replied softly, ¡°The staff of the Love Pavilion didn¡¯t notice this. I¡¯ll instruct them to investigate later.¡± After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and placed his glass on the desk. He said with a slightly excited voice, ¡°Speaking of which, I remember now. The higher-ups had asked the Love Pavilion to investigate this matter and had given us a stack of useful relevant information. The information shows that the suspect seems to be from Qingyuan Village in Cloud City. Girl, aren¡¯t you studying in Cloud City? How much do you know about this village?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her eyes darkened. She rubbed her palms and replied with a mocking smile, ¡°Cloud City¡¯s Qingyuan Village? Interesting. Don¡¯t even mention how much I know, I grew up there.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Cheng Yi¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He continued asking in disbelief, ¡°Girl, you grew up in Qingyuan Village? Then do you know if anyone in the village disappeared mysteriously or their corpses were stolen after they died?¡± Mo Zhu shook her head and replied thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure about that. Besides, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I don¡¯t know much about Qingyuan Village.¡± Cheng Yi nodded and continued muttering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s strange. A few days ago, the murderer was still getting more and more aggressive in arresting people. However, these two days, he seemed to have disappeared. According to the news from the police station, no families from Beijing have come to report the case for two consecutive days!¡± ¡°The lesser the news, the harder it is to investigate. The higher-ups have given a death order for our Love Pavilion to find out the identity of the suspect and his ultimate motive for doing these things. This matter is so strange. They have deduced that the mastermind behind all of this is definitely preparing and setting up a shocking situation. In order to ensure the safety of the people, the higher-ups have specially instructed us to hurry up!¡± Chapter 375 - Arrangements Settled Upon hearing Cheng Yi¡¯s words, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered. After a while, she arranged in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate this matter in a hurry. Since that person hasn¡¯t taken action for two days, he must have made other arrangements. Send someone to keep a close eye on the Kang family. If there¡¯s any movement, send me a message immediately. It is definitely not a coincidence that these things happened at the same time. We might be able to get some idea of what is happening if we track the clues down and follow them.¡± After saying this and hearing Cheng Yi agree, she recalled the woman she vaguely saw before she fainted after the Kang family attacked last night. Mo Zhu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you know who the unmarried middle-aged women in the Kang family are?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu suddenly ask such a question that had nothing to do with the case, Cheng Yi held his chin and thought quietly. He replied indifferently, ¡°The old master of the Kang family has more sons than daughters. His youngest daughter in her forties has already married overseas.¡± After a pause, an idea flashed across Cheng Yi¡¯s mind and he quickly added, ¡°However, I heard that the younger daughter of the Cheng family, Cheng Tang, has been very close to the current head of the Kang family recently. She goes to the Kang family to stay for a while from time to time.¡± ¡°Cheng Tang?¡± Mo Zhu frowned. ¡°Who is she?¡± Following the girl¡¯s question, Cheng Yi explained patiently, ¡°Cheng Tang is the favorite granddaughter of Old Master Cheng in Beijing. Her sister married into the Kang family many years ago, so she has been interacting with the Kang family often all these years.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows. She seemed to have recalled something and asked bluntly, ¡°Does her sister have a daughter called Kang Wan?¡± When Cheng Yi heard this, he was silent for a moment before answering hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure about that, but according to the time they got married, if they have children, they should be in high school, about your age.¡± That¡¯s right. Kang Wan was Cheng Tang¡¯s sister¡¯s child. Cheng Tang was the aunt that the girl in Cloud City often mentioned to kidnap Huo Xuan morally. No wonder she hadn¡¯t heard the news of the Kang family¡¯s annihilation since last night. Now, even Cheng Yi didn¡¯t take the initiative to tell her about this. It must have been because the woman from the Kang family had suddenly appeared yesterday and threatened Huo Xuan with the favor, causing Huo Xuan to have no choice but to let the Kang family off. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu clenched her fists without batting an eyelid. An imperceptible ruthlessness flashed across her eyes. ¡°Sent someone from Love Pavilion to keep a close eye on the Kang family and the Cheng family at the same time. That woman called Cheng Tang is not simple. For such an expert to suddenly appear in the Kang family, I suspect that this woman has something to do with it!¡± Cheng Yi raised his hand and tightened his grip on the teacup on the table. He looked out the window and said, ¡°Huo Xuan wants to investigate the Kang family, and you want to keep a close eye on the Cheng family. Could it be that the two of them really have some secret conspiracy?¡± Mo Zhu looked up coldly and explained in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You¡¯ve been managing the Love Pavilion¡¯s secrets for so many years. Have you heard of a kind of poison in this world that uses a special medium as a primer and it nurtures people to be emotionless, lifeless, and thoughtless? These poisoned people only know how to obey orders and become a killing machine.¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Cheng Yi¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly clenched his phone in shock and looked up. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that the legendary living dead? Although I¡¯ve never seen such a creature with my own eyes, I¡¯ve seen many of them in television dramas and movies in the past. Could it be? Could it be that what was filmed was real?¡± Mo Zhu nodded lightly and replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not completely appropriate to use the term ¡®living dead¡¯ to describe these people who are neither human nor ghost. It¡¯s not even considered a living creature, but it¡¯s basically the same. They are just moving with the bodies of humans, but in reality, they are already a pile of rotten flesh. The person who poisoned them is also controlling and manipulating them to complete their schemes and goals through that special catalyst.¡± Thinking that this description was too complicated, considering Cheng Yi¡¯s current level of understanding and ability to accept it, Mo Zhu changed her words and explained succinctly, ¡°In short, to put it simply, people who are poisoned with this special poison have their hearts and brains corroded by the poison bit by bit, and they will become the tools of the mastermind. If the number of people increases, they will become a team that is absolutely obedient to the ruler¡¯s orders and is not afraid of death!¡± Chapter 376 - Explaining It Clearly ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yi was frightened by this matter on the other end of the phone. He quickly panted and asked anxiously, ¡°No way! There¡¯s really someone who dares to secretly nurture such an inhumane team in Beijing? No, no, I have to report this matter. This is a matter of life and death for the people!¡± Mo Zhu nodded in agreement. She frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t confirmed the other party¡¯s motive with concrete evidence yet, the person behind them must not be an ordinary small character to be able to nurture that team. If we really let them grow, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Cheng Yi pondered for a moment and knocked lightly on the table. He said with a hint of worry, ¡°How can we continue to investigate this matter in depth? Be it the new poison you mentioned just now or the experts that might be related to the Kang family that suddenly appeared, we don¡¯t know where to start investigating!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu calmly turned her gaze to the window. She pondered for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°How about this? Go online and find some movies or television dramas related to zombies. Take it as a simple understanding of these creatures.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, she added, ¡°As for the internal energy, ask the staff of the Love Pavilion to focus on the online fantasy novels. I¡¯ve read one or two of them before. The authors wrote them well as if they were real!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have a general understanding of the concept. Not many people know about this rare concept. There¡¯s no need to be so particular!¡± When Cheng Yi heard this, he replied with a grave expression, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll follow your instructions and let them have a simple understanding of what these things are. However, I have to quickly organize the information later. We have to report this matter to the higher-ups immediately and ask them to make defensive measures and emergency plans as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and coughed twice. She picked up the glass of water on the bedside table and took a sip before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m participating in a Mathematics competition in Beijing recently. I might return to Cloud City in two days after participating in it. If there¡¯s any progress by then, send me a message.¡± When Cheng Yi heard this, he was a little stunned. ¡°What? Girl, you are in Beijing now?¡± a€?Yeah.a€? Before Mo Zhu could say anything, Cheng Yi continued excitedly, ¡°Since we¡¯re both in Beijing, come to the Love Pavilion. I¡¯ll bring you around our office. If it¡¯s not convenient, we can arrange a private meeting!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu frowned slightly and shook her head. She rejected him firmly, ¡°No, the training this time is quite strict. In addition, I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for the teachers and students of the research institute recently. Let¡¯s talk about this next time.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s rejection, Cheng Yi lowered his eyes and did not force the girl. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then. Ever since the office on the top floor was built, the few of you were never around and I¡¯m the only one sitting there. It¡¯s really too empty.¡± Mo Zhu smiled and did not continue the conversation. After a while, Cheng Yi finished talking about the new office building built by the Love Pavilion and changed the topic back to what the two of them had been talking about. ¡°Speaking of this, I suddenly recalled a question I¡¯ve been wanting to ask just now. Girl, you suspect that the Kang family and the Cheng family are related to the mysterious person in this kidnapping case. Although these two families have statuses in Beijing, they are definitely not at the top. How do they have the guts and ability to do such a thing?¡± When Cheng Yi was young, he had traveled extensively and was quite knowledgeable. After settling down all these years, he had single-handedly established the Love Pavilion, an organization that knew everything and investigated everything. For this, he had also learned about a lot of secrets that were hidden in the world. He thought that he was already bold enough. He never expected that these two families would actually be far above him and openly do such a thing in Beijing! Chapter 377 - Audacious When Mo Zhu heard this, her pupils suddenly constricted and her expression turned grave. She said in a low voice, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t that simple. The mastermind is most likely not someone from the Kang family or the Cheng family. With just them? They don¡¯t have such ability.¡± After a pause, a cold glint flashed across her eyes as she continued, ¡°The mysterious person who is hiding behind the scenes and controlling all of this is hiding very well. Although I don¡¯t know what his motive is, by cooperating with these two families, there must be countless connections between them. As long as we keep a close eye on the Kang family and the Cheng family, we don¡¯t have to worry about not finding a chance to break out of this situation!¡± Cheng Yi nodded in agreement. After being reminded by Mo Zhu, he instantly had a gist of many things that he did not understand previously. He said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report this matter first. I¡¯ll inform you in time if there¡¯s any follow-up!¡± After saying this, he heard Mo Zhu acknowledge softly and Cheng Yi hung up the phone neatly. When she heard the beeping sound of the phone being hung up, Mo Zhu turned off her phone screen and gently placed it on her lap. She looked out the window thoughtfully, deep in thought. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. A careful female voice came from outside. ¡°Ms. Mo, are you awake? I¡¯ve already made new food. If you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll send it in for you.¡± Upon hearing this cautious and delicate voice, she thought that the person who came might be the nanny who Chen Man had asked to cook for her just now. Mo Zhu replied lightly, ¡°Come in.¡± After receiving Mo Zhu¡¯s approval, the young nanny tiptoed and pushed the door open. She placed the tray of food on the bedside table and the little girl stood by the bed with her head slightly lowered. She said with her head lowered, ¡°Ms. Mo, time is tight. I only had time to cook porridge and make two dishes. Try it and see if it suits your taste. If you¡¯re not used to it, I¡¯ll take it down and cook it for you again.¡± Looking at the little girl in front of her who was about the same age as her who looked so cautious, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows with interest and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name? If you want to talk, just talk. Why are you trembling? Do I look very scary?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, the little girl immediately trembled even more violently. She quickly looked up at Mo Zhu and lowered her head even more. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Xiao Qi. Ms. Mo, you, you¡¯re very good-looking. I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± Although she said that, Mo Zhu usually looked like she did not want anyone to approach her. The cold aura on her body was also very powerful. Now that there was no one else in the room, this cold aura suppressed the young nanny until the point that she could not breathe. Mo Zhu nodded and gently picked up the porridge that was just the right temperature from the tray. She scooped a spoonful and took a sip before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, your cooking is quite good.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the young nanny could not help but have a long sigh of relief in front of Mo Zhu. Seeing this, Mo Zhu frowned slightly and continued asking, ¡°Why? Are you very afraid of me?¡± The young nanny¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes instantly turned red. She replied with a sobbing tone, ¡°Ms. Mo, no, I¡¯m not afraid of you¡­¡± Perhaps thinking that this explanation was too light and unconvincing, she sniffled and stole a glance at Mo Zhu before continuing, ¡°It, it was Young Master Xu who specially reminded me that you have a strange temper and are especially difficult to get along with. He even said that there are many things that you don¡¯t like. If anyone makes you unhappy, hang them up and whip them before scalding them with hot oil!¡± ¡°So, so I¡­¡± Chapter 378 - : Looking at the Corpse Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu clenched her fists quietly. Great, she did not expect Xu Huan to describe her like this behind her back. This was great, she had caught him red-handed. He can wait, she was someone who was used to settling scores with others! Thinking that the nanny was also one of the victims, Mo Zhu waved her hand, indicating that she had nothing else for her. ¡°Alright, you can leave. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Upon hearing this, the young nanny nodded quickly and left the room obediently. When she left, she did not forget to close the door for her. After eating some of the dishes and drinking a big bowl of porridge, Mo Zhu finally recovered some strength. Thinking of the black-robed youth who appeared in the Kang family last night and Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinates who were seriously injured and killed in one blow, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes slightly. She picked up her phone and called Huo Xuan. The call was picked up after two rings. When she heard Huo Xuan¡¯s answer, Mo Zhu said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s me. Do you have time now? I want to understand what happened last night.¡± Last night, after she was injured and forced to circulate her energy, her body couldn¡¯t take it and she fainted. She didn¡¯t know anything about the Kang family¡¯s current situation, so she wanted to have a simple understanding of it from Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan was driving to the small mansion. He had just received a call from Mo Jiu saying that Mo Zhu had woken up. He couldn¡¯t wait to finish dealing with the company¡¯s matters and hurriedly drove back to the small mansion, wanting to see how Mo Zhu had recovered with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, before he could reach home, Mo Zhu called him. Upon hearing Mo Zhu ask about last night the moment she woke up, Huo Xuan frowned slightly and said, ¡°I heard from Mo Jiu that you just woke up. How¡¯s your recovery? I¡¯m driving to the small mansion now. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. You¡¯ve just suffered such a serious injury. Don¡¯t worry about this first. It¡¯s more important to recuperate!¡± Mo Zhu knew that Huo Xuan was worried about her. She looked up and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not intending to do anything. I¡¯m just asking.¡± After saying this, she rubbed her palms and continued, ¡°By the way, did any of the people in the Kang family survive last night? I want to go and see the situation personally.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan opened his mouth in surprise and replied in disbelief, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. Do you mean that you want to examine the corpses personally?¡± Although she knew that the man could not see her, Mo Zhu still nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t see the victim¡¯s condition with my own eyes, it¡¯s very difficult for me to determine the internal energy path and strength of that black-robed youth!¡± Seeing how determined Mo Zhu was, Huo Xuan understood in his heart that with her temper and personality, once she had decided on something, it was useless no matter how he persuaded her. His fingers gently knocked on the steering wheel. He thought for a moment and replied in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get them to store two corpses in the ice coffin for you. When your body is almost fully recovered, I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she shook her head and retorted, ¡°No, if the corpses are stored in the ice coffin, the original aura in the corpse will be broken. If the flesh is frozen, it will also affect my judgment. How about this? Send me a message when you reach the door later. I¡¯m almost fully recovered. I¡¯ll pack up and go take a look with you!¡± Upon hearing her words, Huo Xuan understood that he couldn¡¯t stop Mo Zhu at all. He could only nod and agree to this matter. After hanging up the phone, he stepped on the accelerator and drove in the direction of the small mansion. The car drove very quickly. In a few minutes, Huo Xuan stopped at the entrance of the small mansion. When Mo Zhu walked out of the door in her coat, Xu Huan happened to be back to get some materials. When he heard that the two of them were going to the morgue to see the people from the Dark Forces who had sacrificed themselves last night, he squeezed into the car and insisted on going with them. Chapter 379 - Checking the Corpses The atmosphere in the car was very quiet. Because Xu Huan had forced himself in, Xu Huan was the one driving now. Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan sat quietly in the back seat. Not long after the car started, Huo Xuan recalled the injuries of the people from the Dark Forces. He took out a stack of documents from the briefcase he carried with him and gently placed it on Mo Zhu¡¯s lap. He said softly, ¡°These are the autopsy reports of the staff previously. Before you see the situation with your own eyes, look through the documents briefly and understand them.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. She picked up the information and started flipping through it quickly according to the page numbers. The subordinates in the Dark Department were all dressed in black. Apart from their eyes, they were all wrapped up tightly. Therefore, Mo Zhu could not obtain any useful information just by looking at the report of the external injuries of the corpse and the examination report of the X-ray. Just as she was about to finish her check of the reports, her sharp eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a thin reflective line on the photo of a corpse marked with a code number at the end. Following this discovery, Mo Zhu carefully compared this photo to the light that shone in from the car window. A few minutes later, she recognized that this person was the subordinate who was sent flying by the black-robed youth last night and fell in front of her. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes thoughtfully and rubbed her palms slightly. She handed the photo to Huo Xuan and said softly, ¡°Find the corpse with this code number. Let¡¯s go and see this person first!¡± Huo Xuan nodded and sent the code to the staff. ¡°Sure.¡± The car sped along and soon arrived at the place where the corpse was kept. Following the lead of the staff, the person Mo Zhu had pointed out was already lying flat on a wooden table. She took two steps forward and briefly checked this person¡¯s pulse. After a while, Mo Zhu frowned slightly and started thinking quietly. As she had expected, this person¡¯s heart meridian was shattered by the black-robed youth¡¯s palm strike. Furthermore, not only was the black-robed youth¡¯s internal energy deep, even the control of his internal energy had reached the point where it only damaged the person¡¯s heart meridian and not his ribs. Seeing Mo Zhu standing quietly beside the corpse, Xu Huan could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°How is it, Little Bamboo? Is there anything wrong with this corpse?¡± As there were many corpses in the morgue, the smell was a little unpleasant. They had come over wearing just simple masks. Thus. Just as Xu Huan opened his mouth, the stench seeped in through the gaps of the mask into his mouth. He felt nauseous and almost vomited on the spot. When Mo Zhu heard this, she did not speak. Instead, she turned to the other side of the corpse and continued checking. A few minutes later, she found the silver needle that reflected the light in the photo. Without any hesitation, almost the instant she saw it, Mo Zhu pulled the silver needle out of the man¡¯s body. Then, an unexpected scene happened. The corpse that was originally lying on the bed and had been diagnosed as dead for a day suddenly twitched for no reason. Furthermore, under the unblinking gaze of the three of them, it twitched for a full minute. Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Huan was instantly frightened. He couldn¡¯t care less about the strange and unpleasant smell. His body trembled as he asked Mo Zhu, ¡°This isa€| Little Bamboo, is he a zombie?¡± Mo Zhu looked up and glared at Xu Huan angrily. She explained as if she was mocking him for not having seen the world, ¡°Last night, just as his pulse was broken, I used these silver needles to seal the major acupuncture points on his body. Therefore, the last trace of life in his body was temporarily stored in my body. He was lucky. Now, it seems that this trace of life should be able to save his life!¡± Chapter 380 - Saving a Life When Xu Huan heard this, he looked at Mo Zhu in shock. He looked up in disbelief and continued asking, ¡°What? No way, Little Bamboo. This person has been dead for a day and he can still be saved?¡± Mo Zhu nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not something difficult for me.¡± After saying this, she took out the acupuncture bag she had casually brought with her when she left the small mansion and placed it neatly on the wooden board. She prepared to lift the needle and perform acupuncture treatment on the ¡°corpse¡± who was still breathing. Seeing that Mo Zhu was about to take action, Huo Xuan took two steps forward worriedly and held the girl¡¯s hand. He quickly said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, your body has just recovered a little. Can you still perform acupuncture to save him?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at the man¡¯s concerned gaze and gently shook Huo Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have almost fully recovered.¡± Knowing that the girl was persistent, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. After he retracted his hand, Mo Zhu quickly picked up the silver needles and skillfully inserted them into the ¡°corpse¡±. Ten minutes later, after the last silver needle was used, Mo Zhu heaved a long sigh of relief. Seeing this, Huo Xuan raised his hand and pulled the girl into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°How do you feel? Can you still hold on?¡± Mo Zhu smiled and gently raised her hand to instruct, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the silver needles on this person¡¯s body first. Arrange for someone to watch over him day and night. In three days, ask Mo Jiu to come and remove the needles for him. After these silver needles are taken out and he recuperates for a period of time, his body should be able to recover to its previous state.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not want to stay here any longer. She had seen everything she needed to see. She frowned slightly and suggested, ¡°We¡¯ve seen everyone. Let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± Since a long time ago, Xu Huan had not wanted to stay here and smell that disgusting smell. When he heard this, he immediately agreed and followed the two of them out of the morgue. After returning to the car, Chen Man happened to call, asking them to go to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion for dinner. She even specially instructed them that she would be cooking personally tonight and had made a lot of dishes and soup for Mo Zhu to nourish her body. She instructed Huo Xuan to bring Mo Zhu back to the old mansion no matter what. After agreeing to this matter, Xu Huan drove to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. Seeing that Mo Zhu was resting against the back of the chair, Huo Xuan also turned his gaze to the window and quietly looked at the night view in a daze. A moment later, she seemed to have thought of something. Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows and asked, ¡°By the way, did the research institute send any news while I was unconscious?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu take the initiative to ask about this, Huo Xuan recalled Meng Ran¡¯s previous phone call. He raised his eyes and replied seriously, ¡°Your deskmate, Meng Ran, called and said that every member of the small test group did well in order to reassure you. Also, she promised to cover for you. It seems like the research institute hasn¡¯t discovered that you¡¯re staying outside. Besides that, they¡¯ve even applied for sick leave for you. You don¡¯t have to attend the test during your sick leave.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°Sure, as long as they don¡¯t find out, everything is fine. That group of old scholars has too many problems. If they know that I don¡¯t return at night, they will definitely nag non-stop. It¡¯s good to deal with it this way.¡± After saying this, considering the abnormality she had seen on the corpse just now, Mo Zhu sat up straight and said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you.¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s serious tone, even Xu Huan, who was only focused on driving, pricked up his ears and listened seriously. After pausing for a few seconds, Mo Zhu added, ¡°The black-robed youth who appeared in the Kang family last night should have used internal energy that he had learned from a hidden expert. That¡¯s why he was able to kill the experts from the Dark Forces in one strike.¡± Xu Huan frowned and said in surprise, ¡°Internal energy? How is that possible? Isn¡¯t that something that only appears in novels?¡± Mo Zhu nodded with a grave expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can interpret it that way. I actually knew a little about this kind of internal energy before, but through the examination just now, I realized that the internal energy that the black-robed youth used was not from the same sect as mine. In layman¡¯s terms, his internal energy is very domineering. It seems like it was specially nurtured to kill!¡± Chapter 381 - The Huo Familys Gathering Huo Xuan raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows calmly, a hint of worry in his tone. ¡°A killing machine?¡± After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, he recalled something about the black-robed youth he had discovered last night when he was fighting him. The youth¡¯s face was tightly covered by the black robe. He had inadvertently taken a glance when he was fighting with him. That face was pale and bloodless. Furthermore, it was as if he did not feel any pain. No matter how many punches he landed on him, other than raising his hand to block, that young man had never frowned or taken half a step back! When Xu Huan heard this, he also turned pale with fright. ¡°In that case, if this person was really carefully nurtured by the Kang family, then the Kang family must have nurtured more than one such person. They definitely have a backup plan!¡± Mo Zhu nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who know internal energy have very powerful martial arts. If they can master and use this internal energy skillfully, it will be an existence even more terrifying than guns and ammunition. That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying all of this. My goal is to give you a reminder. From now on, no matter how difficult your tasks in Beijing are, you have to be more careful!¡± As the few of them spoke, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. When they saw that the car plate number was Huo Xuan¡¯s, a servant went forward to open the door and help them enter the old mansion after Xu Huan parked the car. Today, only Old Master Huo, Huo Tao and Chen Man were in the Huo residence. The atmosphere in the house was much better. Without the other families of the Huo family chattering beside her, Mo Zhu felt that even the air in the courtyard was much fresher. Old Master Huo sat at the head of the table. From afar, he looked much better. However, because the Huo family had been causing trouble over these trivial matters recently, he was in a bad mood. Therefore, he looked a little tired. Now that the Huo family¡¯s few families had been chased out by Old Master Huo and it was rare for Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu to come back for a meal, Old Master Huo¡¯s happiness was larger than the frustration in his heart. He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a few dishes for Mo Zhu. Old Master Huo laughed kindly and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I heard from Xiao Man that your health hasn¡¯t been good recently. She specially cooked so many dishes today. Hurry up and try which one you like. Let Xuan¡¯er bring your favorite dishes over. We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to be reserved!¡± Mo Zhu also smiled and nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, thank you, Grandpa.¡± Seeing how obedient and sensible his granddaughter-in-law was, Old Master Huo looked at Mo Zhu in relief. Then, he happily picked up his food and started eating. Not only was Old Master Huo busy putting food into Mo Zhu¡¯s bowl, but Chen Man was also putting meat into her bowl with chopsticks. As she moved her chopsticks, she instructed, ¡°Xiao Zhu, quickly try Auntie¡¯s cooking. If you have anything you like to eat, tell Auntie. I¡¯ll send it to the research institute personally the next time I make it!¡± Catching the hidden message in the woman¡¯s words, Old Master Huo frowned slightly and looked up at Chen Man. ¡°Research institute? Why does Xiao Zhu have to go to the research institute again?¡± When Chen Man heard this, she raised her hand and knocked her head with a smile. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯ve forgotten about this. Dad, Xiao Zhu¡¯s grades are outstanding. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Country H has organized an Olympic Mathematics competition. This girl has passed the preliminaries in Jingyang High School and is participating in the training at the research institute. She¡¯s preparing for the finals held in two days¡¯ time!¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, Old Master Huo nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t expect the girl to be a talent with good morals, intelligence, good health, and overall development. No wonder everyone says that the Huo family has chosen a good daughter-in-law. It seems like Xuan¡¯er was really lucky to have gotten Xiao Zhu as his fianc¨¦e!¡± Chapter 382 - Conversation at the Table After saying this, Old Master Huo seemed to have thought of something and paused for a few seconds before adding, ¡°By the way, speaking of this, I remember something. Xiao Zhu, I heard from the Lu family¡¯s grandson that you promised to treat the old master and you also promised to not accept the consultation fee?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and looked straight at Old Master Huo. She asked softly, ¡°Grandfather, did Lu Zheng tell you about this?¡± Old Master Huo picked up the teacup on the dining table and took a sip. He moistened his throat and replied, ¡°I guess so. The two of them went to Cloud City. I¡¯m not feeling well, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to go far away to visit them. I suddenly remembered this this morning and called that kid to ask about the situation. That¡¯s when I found out about it.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and continued as she picked up food without batting an eyelid, ¡°Yes, Grandpa, that¡¯s right. Old Master Lu¡¯s condition is very special. In addition, he¡¯s old and it¡¯s quite difficult to treat him. Therefore, I¡¯ve given Lu Zheng some nourishing pills for the time being and asked him to give Old Master Lu pills on time to increase his immunity. After I return to Cloud City after the competition, I will officially treat Old Master Lu.¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and gently fiddled with the vegetables on the plate with her chopsticks. She recalled that she had promised Lu Zheng that she would treat him and Old Master Lu together. She frowned slightly when no one was paying attention. The poison in these two people¡¯s bodies was equally poisonous. It was indeed a little tricky to treat. In any case, she would only return to Cloud City in a few days. There had been so many strange things happening in Beijing recently, so Mo Zhu decided not to think about this anymore. She shook her head and temporarily forgot about the two people from the Lu family. She picked up a small meatball and stuffed it into her mouth, starting to chew it slowly. Seeing Mo Zhu eat happily, Huo Xuan also picked up a small meatball with interest and tasted it. Old Master Huo watched the little interaction between the two of them and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, there¡¯s no hurry. Xiao Zhu, you and Xuan¡¯er should live your lives well. As long as his life isn¡¯t in danger, you can go and treat him anytime!¡± When Chen Man saw this, she was also very happy. Seeing that Mo Zhu seemed to like the little meatballs she had made, Chen Man picked up a few more and placed them on the girl¡¯s plate. She smiled and said, ¡°If you like them, eat more. Xiao Zhu, look at how thin you are. The training has been so tiring recently and you have so many worries. You have to take this opportunity to nourish yourself!¡± Mo Zhu obediently replied simply before taking her chopsticks and putting food into her mouth. Seeing that the girl was eating so happily, Huo Xuan looked up at Chen Man and said, ¡°Mom, I usually don¡¯t think that the food you cook is any top-notch delicacy. Why does Xiao Zhu like it so much now? Could it be that you used to cook for us perfunctorily before you were willing to reveal your true strength when Xiao Zhu came?¡± Chen Man was amused by Huo Xuan¡¯s words. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed twice. She glanced at her son indifferently and said angrily, ¡°What does my cooking have to do with it? It¡¯s obvious that Xiao Zhu is giving me face. Why? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to raise you. If you don¡¯t praise me, are you not going to let my daughter-in-law tell the truth?¡± After saying this, Chen Man saw Xu Huan, who was busy putting food into his bowl, from the corner of her eye. She raised her chin at Huo Xuan and pointed at Xu Huan¡¯s location. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Look at Huan¡¯er. He¡¯s so sensible and obedient.¡± Hearing Chen Man suddenly mention him, Xu Huan was confused. He looked up at them in a daze. Seeing him look over, Huo Xuan glared at him coldly. Then, he raised his hand and picked up some vegetables for him and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Hurry up and eat!¡± Chapter 383 - : Small Talk The meal was finished amidst the laughter of the few of them. After the meal, a nanny and servant from the Huo family took the initiative to clean up the dining table. After Chen Man sent the few men away, she pulled Mo Zhu to the sofa in the main hall and drank tea as they chatted. Seeing Chen Man excitedly telling her about the interesting things that had happened to Huo Xuan since he was young, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes, rubbed her palms slightly, and asked, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve been thinking about a question for a long time¡­¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Chen Man gently held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about asking me? I¡¯ve been there before and I have much more experience in life than you. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, just let me know. I will definitely tell you everything I know!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up at Chen Man¡¯s sincere gaze and asked with a smile, ¡°Auntie, why were you and Uncle able to live such a sweet life together for so long? The two of you have been together for so long and there¡¯s no benefit in your relationship. How did you maintain this relationship for so long?¡± Seeing Mo Zhu mention Huo Tao, Chen Man tightened her grip on the girl¡¯s hand. The expression of a young lady in love instantly appeared on her face. She blushed and lowered her head slightly, starting to slowly tell Mo Zhu the story of how the two of them met. ¡°Although the family behind both your uncle and I can be considered noble families in Beijing, we met by chance back then. There were no family benefits or marriage connections involved. After so many years, he is still as sincere and considerate to me as when we first met. He trusts me and dotes on me. Between us, we have already transcended love and family, and we have become inseparable in this life!¡± As Chen Man spoke, she felt a little emotional. She raised her hand and ruffled Mo Zhu¡¯s hair with emotion. She said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, in terms of relationships, Xuan¡¯er is like his father. When you and Xuan¡¯er get married, he will always treat you well.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head slightly and replied softly. Then, she pondered over the questions in her heart. She had lived in this world for more than ten years since she was young, but she had never experienced the love and care Chen Man had mentioned. In her previous understanding, there was only a simple and pure relationship of interests. Whoever needed her would treat her well. If others helped her, she would definitely return the favor. In this world, only her grandmother was different. However, her grandmother was her only family, and the relationship between someone who is her family was different from the relationship with Huo Xuan. And after so long, she had developed an indescribable feeling for Huo Xuan. Although this feeling was heavy in her heart, it often gave her a sweet feeling from time to time. Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t figure out why. Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s confused expression, Chen Man knew that the girl was someone who takes time to warm up to others. She held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and gently rubbed the back of the girl¡¯s hand. She lowered her voice and continued, ¡°Your uncle used to be a sincere, righteous, and energetic boy. When he was Xuan¡¯er¡¯s age, his personality was completely different from Xuan¡¯er¡¯s now!¡± ¡°I still remember that at that time, he brought me overseas to travel behind your grandfather¡¯s back. It was only because I casually said that my hobby was to see the beautiful scenery of the world.¡± As Chen Man spoke, her gaze moved to the window, recalling her youth and her beautiful past. ¡°He even secretly wrote to me. He wrote me a letter every day, and the words he wrote made me feel the warmth of love.¡± Mo Zhu also looked up at Chen Man with a moved expression. As the woman spoke, her eyes were a little moist. She looked up at the dim street lamp outside the window and said softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Your uncle looks so serious now. He used to be a young boy too.¡± After a pause, she retracted her gaze and held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Girl, after following your uncle for so many years, be it when the Huo family¡¯s business was booming or when we had no choice but to send Xuan¡¯er to Cloud City to recuperate when he was sick, all of this is a symbol of our family living and sticking together. As long as we love each other, it¡¯s worth it. As long as it¡¯s worth it, we have no regrets.¡± Chapter 384 - Helpless At the same time, in the Kang family in Beijing. Lin Yuan¡¯s hospital bed was surrounded by the people from the Kang family. It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could pass through. Everyone stared anxiously at the old doctor who was treating the woman in front of them. He briefly used the equipment he had brought with him to check Lin Yuan¡¯s wounds and various information about her body. After a while, the old doctor stood up from the bed, put away his stethoscope and shook his head. When Kang Ting saw this, he quickly took two steps forward and grabbed the old doctor¡¯s sleeve. His voice was filled with nervousness. ¡°Doctor, what do you mean by shaking your head? How¡¯s my wife¡¯s illness? Can you reattach her hands?¡± The old doctor glanced indifferently at Lin Yuan¡¯s broken hand that was placed on the table and soaked in medicine. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already done my best. Your wife¡¯s hands have been detached for too long. With my ability, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t reattach them.¡± Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Kang Ying, who was quietly watching Lin Yuan¡¯s pale face and crying, could not hold back anymore. She cried and shouted at the old doctor, ¡°What¡¯s wrong! Aren¡¯t you the best doctor in Beijing? How can you not be reattached to catch my mother¡¯s hand! Look again, look more carefully!¡± Kang Ting was also affected by his daughter¡¯s heart-wrenching scream. He turned around and looked at Cheng Tang, who had been standing by the bed silently since she got up just now. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Xiao Tang, didn¡¯t you say that this doctor could definitely reattach Yuan¡¯er¡¯s broken limbs? Why is he saying that he¡¯s helpless now?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Kang Ying also looked at Cheng Tang anxiously and asked, ¡°Auntie, is this doctor really an expert you invited? Can my mother¡¯s hand recover?¡± Kang Ying was Kang Wan¡¯s cousin. The two sisters had grown up together and had a deep relationship. Therefore, although she and Cheng Tang were not related by blood, she still addressed Cheng Tang as her aunt. Cheng Tang had watched Kang Ying and Kang Wan grow up. It was not that she did not have feelings for Kang Ying. This time, it was Kang Ting and Lin Yuan who were in the wrong and the Huo family had taken revenge on them first. If not for these two little girls, she would not have interfered in such a trivial matter like reattaching her broken limbs. She had contacted the old doctor and invited him over. His medical skills were definitely trustworthy. Furthermore, before inviting the old doctor over, she had specially reviewed the cases where this doctor had successfully reconnected the broken limbs of many patients. It could be said that as long as this doctor had treated the patient, there was no broken limb that could not be reconnected. However, the conclusion given by the old doctor this time did surprise Cheng Tang. Seeing the gazes of the Kang family fall on her, Cheng Tang pinched the space between her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. She looked up at the old doctor and asked indifferently, ¡°Doctor, is there really no chance of success? Your medical skills are so superb. Why don¡¯t you try your best? What if you succeed?¡± Although Cheng Tang looked down on Lin Yuan¡¯s sinister methods of scheming against others, the Cheng family was still in-laws with the Kang family. For the sake of her sister, she had to do her best to persuade the old doctor to help. When the old doctor heard this, he sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to treat the patient, but I really don¡¯t have the ability. It¡¯s been too long. No matter how well I perform during the surgery, it¡¯s useless!¡± Chapter 385 - Inviting the Divine Doctor When the old doctor received Cheng Tang¡¯s invitation, he happened to be performing an emergency surgery for a patient. As the patient¡¯s condition was critical, this surgery took twelve hours. He did not even rest after the surgery and rushed to the Kang family without stopping. As the surgery was done overseas and it took a lot of time to reach Beijing, Lin Yuan¡¯s broken limbs were left there for too long. The old doctor did have the ability to reattach the broken limbs, but he was really not confident that he could reattach it to Lin Yuan after more than twelve hours. The broken limbs were sealed in a special medicine and it could preserve the activity of the nerves and muscles when they were in the medicine. However, once they were taken out, regardless of whether the broken limbs could be reattached, the part that was soaked in the medicine would immediately be contaminated by the various gasses in the air when it came into contact with oxygen. By then, it would be too late. When Kang Ying heard this, she immediately collapsed to the ground and cried uncontrollably. ¡°Doctor, please help my mother reconnect her hands. She¡¯s such a vain person. If she doesn¡¯t have hands, how will she live in the future! She became like this because of me. Please save her. The Kang family will give her as much money as you want. As for the Lin family, as long as you help my mother reconnect her hands, feel free to ask for anything!¡± Seeing that Kang Ying¡¯s face was red, crying so hard that she was out of breath and looked like she was about to faint from sobbing, Cheng Tang couldn¡¯t help but frown. She took two steps forward and stood in front of the old doctor. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Doctor, is there really no other way? On account of the Cheng family, please help us think of an idea.¡± So what if he could ask for anything from the Kang and Lin family? The old doctor was highly respected and naturally did not lack these. However, it was different if Cheng Tang came forward. He agreed to the Cheng family to rush over to fix Lin Yuan¡¯s broken limb because he had owed the Cheng family a huge favor many years ago. Now that Cheng Tang had asked him to think of a solution, he naturally had to help her come up with an idea seriously. He lowered his eyes slightly and pondered for a moment. A few minutes later, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up. He quickly looked up at Cheng Tang and said excitedly, ¡°Ms. Cheng, I remember now. Two years ago, when I was participating in a medical forum, I happened to come into contact with a medical faction that specializes in bone reconnection techniques. That group of scholars had inadvertently revealed that there was a doctor called the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ in the martial arts world who was very proficient in bone reconnection techniques.¡± After a pause, the old doctor rubbed his palms slightly and added, ¡°Besides that, I¡¯ve also heard a rumor that this ¡®divine doctor¡¯ had come to Beijing a year ago and had even reconnected the head of a young master whose neck had been broken.¡± Upon hearing this, Kang Ting asked in shock, ¡°Reconnected his head?¡± The old doctor sensed that he had used the wrong words and quickly lowered his head to cough twice to explain, ¡°Master Kang, it¡¯s not what you think. The patient¡¯s cervical spine was completely broken, and his head was already lying limply on his shoulders, unable to move. He almost died, but he happened to encounter the ¡®divine doctor¡¯, so he saved him.¡± ¡°What about now? How¡¯s that person¡¯s recovery?¡± Kang Ying asked anxiously. The old doctor thought for a moment and replied in a low voice, ¡°He should have more or less recovered. I only roughly understood this matter back then. After all, when something happens to a big family, they suppress the news immediately. In addition, the young master has been treated. In order to prevent others from having ill intentions towards them in the future, they naturally won¡¯t reveal any more information.¡± When Cheng Tang heard this, she nodded and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard about this matter before, but I thought that it was a joke and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now that you¡¯ve said it, it really seems like it has happened.¡± After a pause, she lowered her eyes and continued, ¡°In that case, since then, no one in Beijing has mentioned this news. I believe that the young master of that family should have completely recovered. Therefore, in order to reconnect these hands, the only thing we can do now is to invite this legendary ¡®divine doctor¡¯ to treat her as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 386 - Wanting to Invite the Divine Doctor Cheng Tang had heard of this ¡°divine doctor¡± with superb medical skills that the old doctor mentioned. However, in recent years, very few people she knew were proficient in medicine. In addition, the people in the family had never been seriously ill with an illness that was difficult to cure, so she did not pay much attention to the news of the ¡°divine doctor¡±. Although Cheng Tang was not too sure that this legendary person who had always lived in the rumors of others could definitely reconnect Lin Yuan¡¯s broken arms, if she could invite the ¡°divine doctor¡± to treat Lin Yuan, it would be considered as her doing her part as a member of the Cheng family. Seeing that Cheng Tang agreed with his opinion, the old doctor nodded frequently and replied, ¡°I only know a little about the news about the ¡®divine doctor¡¯. However, I¡¯m sure of one thing. In Mrs. Kang¡¯s situation, if she wants to reconnect her broken limbs and return to her previous life, this legendary ¡®divine doctor¡¯ will be her only hope!¡± After hearing the old doctor¡¯s suggestion, Cheng Tang frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. She raised her hand and casually summoned a servant she had brought from the Cheng family. Unexpectedly, before she could instruct her, Kang Ying stood up from the ground anxiously. She grabbed the corner of her shirt and begged loudly, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m begging you. Only you can save my mom now. Please think of a way to contact this ¡®divine doctor¡¯ on my account. The only way now is to invite him. Only then will there be a glimmer of hope of my mom¡¯s hands being healed.¡± Cheng Tang squatted down slightly. Seeing Kang Ying¡¯s dejected expression, she patted the girl¡¯s hand that was holding the corner of her shirt tightly and said softly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will think of a way to invite the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ to help your mother reconnect her broken arms.¡± After saying this, she stood up and waved her hand behind her. The servant who had taken two steps forward and was about to listen to Cheng Tang¡¯s instructions immediately came close. ¡°Someone, pass my order down. Tell them to place an order at the Love Pavilion in the name of the old master of the Cheng family. No matter what high price the other party offers, you have to ask them to find the traces of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯. Tell them that as long as they contact the ¡®divine doctor¡¯, they are free to ask any amount for the consultation price!¡± After hearing Cheng Tang¡¯s instructions, the servant bowed respectfully. After acknowledging, he left the Kang family and went to the Love Pavilion to place an order. On the other side, just as the person Cheng Tang sent contacted Cheng Yi and said that he wanted to invite the ¡°divine doctor¡± for treatment, Cheng Yi called Mo Zhu. At this moment, Mo Zhu was about to contact Meng Ran and Jiang Yu to ask about the situation at the research institute when she suddenly received a call from Cheng Yi. She thought that there was some new development in the case they had discussed last time. She swiped the answer button and replied softly. Mo Zhu listened to Cheng Yi¡¯s movements very quietly on the other end of the phone. Cheng Yi picked up the teacup on his desk and took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. He coughed twice and said, ¡°Girl, I think I have something to tell you.¡± Upon hearing that it was not related to the case, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows with interest. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Yi continued in a low voice, ¡°Just now, Cheng Tang sent someone in the name of the old master of the Cheng family to invite the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ to help Lin Yuan of the Kang family reattach her broken limbs. When she placed the order, she even promised that no matter what price the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ offered, as long as he was willing to take a look, the Cheng family would agree to it.¡± Support our ¦Ðew¦Ð0vel(?rg) ¡°Any price is fine?¡± Mo Zhu played with her fingers, interested in this question. Cheng Yi nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. According to the information I¡¯ve found, Cheng Tang should have already asked an expert to treat Lin Yuan, but for some reason, that expert didn¡¯t have a good way to treat Lin Yuan¡¯s broken arms. That¡¯s why she thought of asking the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ through the Love Pavilion.¡± Chapter 387 - The Divine Doctor Takes Action Following Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, Cheng Yi had been sending people to keep a close eye on the movements of the Kang family and the Cheng family. Therefore, he had naturally found out everything that had happened in the Kang family. Furthermore, as everyone knew, if anyone wanted to look for someone, the most efficient organization that would be able to offer assistance would be the Love Pavilion. However, the most special thing about the Love Pavilion that others did not know was that the Love Pavilion was the only way to invite the ¡°divine doctor¡± to take action. ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Zhu smiled lightly and replied with deep meaning in her eyes, ¡°Ask the staff to go back home and say that the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ has accepted this job. Give Cheng Tang a price of ten billion yuan and tell the Cheng family that seven days later, the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ will send someone to the Kang family to personally graft Lin Yuan¡¯s broken limb, but the premise is that the money for the consultation has to be transferred over these two days.¡± Although she had a grudge against the Kang family and Cheng Tang for joining forces against them, it was not a bad deal to be able to make a killing before she really took revenge on these two families. Mo Zhu had a grudge against this group of people, but it did not mean that she would let the money go. In this world, who would complain that there was too much money to spend? Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Cheng Yi knew that she had always had her own opinions. He did not stop her and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll instruct someone to inform the Cheng family as you said later.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu nodded lightly and hung up the phone neatly. After making this call, she remembered that the matter at the research institute had not been settled. Seeing that it was already late, Mo Zhu sent Meng Ran a message asking her to help cover up tonight. Not long later, Meng Ran replied to Mo Zhu¡¯s message. The message said that the research institute had received a notice from Country H this afternoon. The finals of the Mathematical Olympiad this time was set to be in Southeast Asia¡¯s Country N. The time was the day after tomorrow. Considering that the members of the various countries who had entered the finals came from all over the world, in order to better ensure the safety of their students, Country N had sent a private plane to the airport in Beijing to pick up the contestants tomorrow morning. After hearing this news, she recalled that Huo Xuan was also going to Southeast Asia to settle some matters. Mo Zhu asked Meng Ran for the contact number of the person-in-charge of the research institute. After making a call to apply for leave and explaining the situation to the relevant staff, she said that she wouldn¡¯t take the private plane sent by Country N tomorrow. After arriving in Southeast Asia, she would take the initiative to report to the competition venue. When the person-in-charge of the research institute heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, he thought that the families of the students who could successfully enter the finals were either rich or noble. He did not ask for any detailed information and only registered Mo Zhu¡¯s name and group number before agreeing to this matter. After settling this matter, Huo Xuan happened to enter Mo Zhu¡¯s room after taking a shower. Seeing that Mo Zhu was leaning against the head of the bed and staring at her phone in a daze, he took two steps forward, pulled open the corner of the blanket and lay down on the bed. He raised his hand and gently ruffled the girl¡¯s hair as he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she retracted her gaze from her phone and looked up at Huo Xuan before replying indifferently, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything important. I contacted the research institute just now. The finals of the Mathematics competition is the day after tomorrow. The location is set in Country N in Southeast Asia.¡± Updates by Wuxiaworld.site After saying this, she paused for a moment and added, ¡°Last time, I remember you saying that you have something on and want to go to Southeast Asia personally. When are you leaving? If it¡¯s convenient, you can go with me tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan held the girl¡¯s hand and gently rubbed the back of it. He pondered for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Alright, the matter here has come to an end for the time being. I¡¯ll book a plane tomorrow. I¡¯ll accompany you to Southeast Asia to participate in the Mathematics competition this time.¡± Chapter 388 - Discovering Something Wrong The next day, as Huo Xuan had mentioned in advance that he had booked a plane for this trip, Mo Zhu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She slept until she woke up naturally before instructing Mo Wu to bring her to the research institute to pack the luggage and belongings she had brought with her. When Mo Zhu arrived, the participating students and supervising teachers of the research institute had already taken a private plane to Country N, leaving only a few staff members to clean the venue. She walked around the empty square with familiarity and passed through a few small roads. Mo Zhu quickly arrived at the dormitory building and prepared to pack her things and bring them away. When she arrived at the dormitory door, she inserted the key into the lock and opened the door with all her might. Just as she opened the door, she was attracted by an unusual ¡°oil stain¡± behind the closet. Frowning slightly, Mo Zhu took two steps forward and stared intently at the small drop of oil that was already slightly smudged. She lowered her eyes and pondered quietly. When she first received the dormitory key, she was the first to enter. As her results were good and she was the first to choose a bed and cabinet, she had personally checked every corner of the dormitory. If she was not wrong, the staff of the research institute had cleaned the dormitory area very well. It was impossible for such traces of ¡°oil stains¡± to appear here. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and gently tore off a small piece of paper from a corner of the exercise book on the table. She squatted down and simply dipped it in the ¡°oil stain¡±. She placed it under her nose and smelled it before observing it carefully for a few seconds. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and her expression instantly darkened. On the surface, this ¡°oil stain¡± didn¡¯t look anything special, but after careful observation, as long as one approached it, they would be able to smell a special fragrance from it. And this fragrance was something Mo Zhu had smelled on Huo Xuan when she rushed to the Kang family to pick him up the day before yesterday. If her judgment was correct, the predecessor of this ¡°oil stain¡± might be what was used to drug Huo Xuan that day! Thinking of this, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. She packed her things neatly and didn¡¯t stay at the research institute any longer. She got into Mo Wu¡¯s car and instructed him to drive to the airport to meet Huo Xuan. After getting on the plane, Mo Zhu looked out the window at the blue sky and white clouds along the way, thinking about the ¡°oil stain¡± she had discovered in the dormitory. Seeing that the girl looked like she had something on her mind, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t take the initiative to disturb her. An hour later, the plane stopped at Country N¡¯s international airport. Someone opened the door for Mo Zhu. She listened to the guide¡¯s arrangements and unbuckled her seatbelt before getting off the plane. Just as he walked out of the airport, someone Huo Xuan knew drove over to pick him up. When he saw them walk out, a man from Country N who looked to be in his thirties welcomed them with a smile. He said in fluent Chinese, ¡°Mr. Huo, it¡¯s been a long time. How have you been in Country Z recently?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he also smiled and shook hands with the person. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Business here is pretty good too, right?¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s question, the person¡¯s expression froze slightly. He rubbed his palms nervously and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Huo.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan glanced at him with a fake smile and said lightly, ¡°Mi Lai, I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me? It¡¯s really unexpected. You¡¯re the first person to pick me up when I just arrived in Southeast Asia!¡± The man Huo Xuan called Mi Lai scratched his head and continued with a terrified expression, ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Huo, Country N welcomes you. Why wouldn¡¯t we be willing to see you? You¡¯re the most respected guest we have welcomed in the past few months!¡± After saying this, he put on a respectful expression and bent down slightly to open the car door for Huo Xuan. He invited him very politely, ¡°Mr. Huo, we have specially prepared a welcoming banquet for you. Please do us the honor of taking a look.¡± Huo Xuan nodded and turned around to instruct Mo Wu to escort Mo Zhu to the competition venue. Then, he got into the car and left the airport with Mi Lai. Chapter 389 - Gathering for the Competition Country N¡¯s territory was not as big as Country Z¡¯s, and the facilities in all aspects were not as good as Country Z¡¯s. Therefore, they had decided to gather the contestants of the various countries at a certain national high school and booked a nearby hotel for the participating teams of the various countries to stay. According to the coordinates sent by the person-in-charge of the research institute, Mo Wu successfully found the hotel that Country N had specially reserved for the students of Country Z. When he saw Mo Zhu rush over to gather with the rest, Luo Nan hurriedly took two steps forward and reminded her worriedly about the things to take note of when she was staying in Country N for the next two days. To Luo Nan, others might not know, but he knew very well in his heart that Mo Zhu, this student, had a chance of winning the championship of the Mathematics competition this time. All these years, there had never been a genius young student under him or even in the entire capital who had grasped so much mathematics knowledge like Mo Zhu and could solve all sorts of difficult questions without being taught. Mo Zhu was a champion seedling that the heavens had given to Country Z. Nothing could happen to her at such a critical moment, so he had to take this student seriously. When he saw that Mo Zhu did not come to gather this morning, Luo Nan was extremely anxious. For this, he even specially went to look for the person-in-charge of the research institute to inquire about the situation. After understanding that Mo Zhu wanted to come to Country N by herself, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Li Xiao followed behind Luo Nan in a hurry to look for Mo Zhu. As the form teacher of Class Eight, the leader of Jingyang High School had specially reimbursed him for him to come to Country N to accompany the students for the competition. When he was taking attendance just now, Mo Zhu was not there. Li Xiao was also anxious. Now that he saw the girl being sent over safely, he was finally relieved. The two of them instructed Mo Zhu to be careful and brought the girl to the front desk to check in. Just as he walked into the hotel with Mo Zhu, the other candidates frowned in surprise when they saw this scene. They gathered together unhappily and started discussing. ¡°Who¡¯s that girl over there? Why didn¡¯t I see her during the training previously? Does she have a powerful background? ¡°Search our n?wn0?el.?rg¡±Why is Professor Luo by her side and looking so happy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past few days of training, I¡¯ve almost never seen Professor Luo smile, let alone take such good care of a certain student. What background does this girl have to make Professor Luo take her so seriously!¡± It was no wonder that the students had such a big reaction. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Luo Nan was originally someone who was very cold. He was also a genius in the past. With his talent in Mathematics, not only did Luo Nan enter Beijing University to further his studies at a young age without having to take the exams, but he had also held the position of professor at a young age and led the top students nurtured by the country, one batch after another. In addition, he was a man of few words and did not care about anything other than Mathematics. In the eyes of teachers and high school students of his age, he could be said to be very cold and arrogant. Therefore, at this moment, no one expected that the cold and famous Professor Luo would actually put on an amiable appearance to an ordinary high school student. And something even more unexpected was coming. The person in charge of bringing Country Z¡¯s students to Country N to participate in the finals this time was the top teacher, Yao Mei, who had been specially chosen by Beijing University. As everyone knew, this teacher was famous for being strict. His strictness was not only reflected in supervising the students¡¯ studies, but also in managing their lives. Therefore, the leaders of Country Z unanimously recommended him as the person in charge to come to Country N to lead the students to the finals. However, what surprised everyone was that when he saw that Mo Zhu was late, he only smiled and waved at the girl. He did not reprimand her at all. Chapter 390 - Unexpected ¡°What¡¯s going ona€| This girl¡¯s background is too powerful. Even Teacher Yao is so friendly to her. I think her family probably used money to buy connections to get her into the finals!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Which family¡¯s daughter is this? Have you seen her before?¡± At this moment, the discussions of the crowd were even louder than before. Their voices were so loud that they wished that everyone in the hall would know that Mo Zhu had gotten the spot to participate in the finals through the back door. Apart from some families with powerful backgrounds who used money to buy spots for their children, all the students present had worked hard to study and solve questions to get the spots to participate in Country N¡¯s competition. Therefore, when they heard these miscellaneous discussions, everyone instantly looked at Mo Zhu with expressions showing their complicated feelings. After leading Mo Zhu through the check-in procedures, Luo Nan brought the girl straight to the elevator door. When they passed by Yao Mei, the man quickly stopped them. The reason why Yao Mei knew Mo Zhu was not only because she had performed outstandingly in the few test questions she had done in the research institute, but also because he was one of the teachers Chen Man had specially invited from Beijing to Cloud City to tutor Mo Zhu in Mathematics. Seeing that Mo Zhu had completed everything and that Luo Nan and Li Xiao attached great importance to her, Yao Mei nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Mo Zhu, I heard that you came here as soon as you got off the plane. You must be tired from the long journey. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a pre-examination preparation meeting in the afternoon. Since your knowledge is so good, I think you don¡¯t have to participate. You should recuperate in your room and rest well!¡± The students might be puzzled as to why the teachers were taking such good care of Mo Zhu, but Yao Mei knew very well in his heart that they had to rely on this girl and she would decide whether they could win the first place in the Mathematics competition this time. If they did not value her and she became unhappy and unwilling to participate in the competition, then they would really have missed the chance to win the championship! When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded politely at Yao Kun and deliberately lowered her voice as she replied, ¡°Thank you, Teacher. I understand.¡± On the way to the room, Luo Nan and Li Xiao chattered on about many things to take note of. After instructing her to rest well and maintain a good state during the competition, the two of them went straight downstairs to settle the other students. In the hall on the first floor, everyone had seen the scene just now. Many students had started to criticize Mo Zhu. Seeing that the teachers had arranged for everyone to share a room with another person, everyone started complaining loudly again. ¡°Why can that girl stay in a room alone? Why do we have to share a room with another person? We¡¯re all participants in the finals. The teachers can¡¯t treat us differently, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think there must be a deeper meaning behind the teachers¡¯ arrangements, right? Or is this student going to accompany a certain big shot tonighta€|¡± At this point, before he could finish, the sound of a plastic bottle being crushed suddenly came from the side. Looking in the direction of the voice, Meng Ran was holding Jiang Yu¡¯s hands tightly. As she comforted the girl in a low voice, she tried to restrict Jiang Yu¡¯s hands that were about to take action on the people. ¡°Xiao Yu, we came to Country N to participate in the competition together. At such a critical moment, endure it for a while and everything will be calm. Take a step back and it will be alright. You can¡¯t be so impulsive because of these words!¡± After saying this, afraid that Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t listen, Meng Ran said in a low voice, ¡°I know that you and Sister Mo grew up together and your relationship must be very good, but we can¡¯t cause trouble for Sister Mo at this time. It¡¯s already very difficult to participate in the finals in a foreign country. If we offend the students who came together, these girls will definitely cause trouble for us behind our backs. The gains don¡¯t make up for the losses!¡± After taking a few deep breaths, Jiang Yu was finally appeased by Meng Ran and did not really fight with the group of gossipy women. When Meng Ran saw this, she patted her chest in relief. Chapter 391 - Questioning Xing Meng In the end, the matter in the hall did not blow up. In order to comfort the negative emotions of the students, the teachers were forced to give Mo Zhu a roommate. Considering that Mo Zhu¡¯s personality was cold and she usually only interacted with the students of Class Eight, under Li Xiao¡¯s suggestion, Meng Ran was assigned to stay in the same room as Mo Zhu. After receiving the order, Meng Ran knocked on Mo Zhu¡¯s door with her luggage. After explaining the situation in detail to Mo Zhu, Mo Zhu nodded and gave up the other bed in the room. As the rooms were arranged by the competition¡¯s judges, this hotel had provided the students with a standard room with two beds. Now that one of the beds was taken by Meng Ran, the room was filled with a lot of luggage and it did not look as empty as before. After unpacking the things she had brought, Meng Ran was about to ask Mo Zhu what she had done the last time she left the research institute in a hurry. Unexpectedly, before she could speak, Mo Zhu stood up, opened the door neatly, and left. Meng Ran scratched her head and stood in the room in a daze, looking like she did not know what was going on. After leaving the room, Mo Zhu casually found a familiar student from the corridor and found out Xing Meng¡¯s room number. After walking two steps, Mo Zhu found the room and knocked on Xing Meng¡¯s door impatiently. Xing Meng was unpacking the luggage that the Xing family had brought for her. ¡°Please Read on wuxiaworld.site¡±When she heard someone knocking on the door anxiously, her expression darkened unhappily and she exuded a cold aura. After instructing a young lady from a high school in Beijing who was staying with her to open the door, Xing Meng lowered her head and suppressed the anger in her heart before continuing to unpack. A moment later, just as the door was opened by the young lady, Mo Zhu could not wait to kick the door open. Her sharp eyes saw Xing Meng squatting by the bed and unpacking the clothes in her suitcase. She flashed to the girl and Mo Zhu frowned as she scolded, ¡°Xing Meng, is this how you return my favor?¡± Seeing that the person who came was Mo Zhu, Xing Meng raised her eyebrows and stood up. She crossed her arms and asked with interest, ¡°What favor? And what attitude did I have towards you?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Xing Meng, a cold glint shooting out of her eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°Do you dare to admit that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Xing family? Do you dare to say that you, Xing Meng, didn¡¯t participate in the incident where the Kang family poisoned Huo Xuan two days ago?¡± After being suddenly criticized by Mo Zhu, Xing Meng really did not react to what had happened. She stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before asking indifferently, ¡°The Kang family? Do you think that a small family like the Kang family can suck up to the Xing family? What a joke, what a huge joke. If I wanted to attack you and your fianc¨¦, why would I spend so much effort to find the Kang family to join forces? It¡¯s really degrading!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and pondered carefully for a moment. She felt that what Xing Meng said made sense. She frowned coldly and asked bluntly, ¡°You keep saying that you didn¡¯t do it, but what about the drop of liquid mixed with poison beside the closet in the research institute¡¯s dormitory?¡± It was not that Mo Zhu had to suspect Xing Meng. There were a total of four people living in the dormitory of the research institute. Apart from Meng Ran, who was innocent and Jiang Yu was her relative, she could not be a suspect. The only person with a motive was Xing Meng, so she had no choice but to place the suspect on Xing Meng alone. Xing Meng lowered her arm and gently rubbed her palms. Thinking that she still owed Mo Zhu a favor, she pursed her lips and explained with a good temper, ¡°Mo Zhu, you¡¯re usually such a smart person. Why are you making mistakes now? Think about it carefully. With the Xing family¡¯s many years of work habits and family tradition, if I really wanted to take action on you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t use such a despicable method like drugging and poisoning you. The Xing family has many talents and strong abilities. Even if it¡¯s one-on-one, it¡¯s not that we aren¡¯t you and the Huo family¡¯s match!¡± Chapter 392 - Suspecting Jiang Yu After being reminded by Xing Meng, Mo Zhu already believed most of her words. Previously, when she was browsing through Xing Meng¡¯s information in the principal¡¯s office of Jingyang High School, she had secretly investigated the Xing family. The Xing family was a martial arts family. All these years, other than the fact that their nephew was trained by various experts in the martial arts world, they had also secretly taught many secret guards who worked for the Xing family. If it was really Xing Meng who did it, she really did not have to go through so much trouble to do it. Seeing that Mo Zhu was lowering her eyes and thinking quietly, Xing Meng took two steps forward and approached the girl. ¡°Mo Zhu, I really don¡¯t know about this. However, if you need me to help investigate the mastermind, I can send a message to my family and ask them to pay more attention to the Kang family!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu looked up at Xing Meng with a deep meaning in her eyes. Then, she waved her hand coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since you didn¡¯t do it, this matter has nothing to do with you!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu turned around neatly and left Xing Meng¡¯s room. In the eyes of the little girl who had opened the door for Mo Zhu just now, the intense battle between the two of them really frightened her. She had originally thought that living with Xing Meng was already very terrifying. She did not expect that among the students who came to Country N to participate in the finals, there was actually a girl who looked more terrifying than Xing Meng. As she walked along the corridor that she had to pass through to return to her room, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and looked at the overlapping patterns on the carpet. As she was in a daze, she was thinking about that suspicious ¡°oil stain¡±. After a while, she seemed to have recalled something and a glint flashed across Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. Then, she clenched her fists tightly. After asking Meng Ran for Jiang Yu¡¯s room number, Mo Zhu did not stop and immediately went to Jiang Yu¡¯s room. . Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s unhappy expression when she returned to her room, Meng Ran quickly put down the clothes she was tidying up and hurriedly took out the room card before following closely behind the girl. After knocking on Jiang Yu¡¯s door, Mo Zhu ignored Meng Ran, who had followed her all the way here. When she saw that Jiang Yu was alone in the room, she walked straight to the bed and sat down. She placed her hands on her knees and stared at Jiang Yu coldly. When Meng Ran saw this, she thought that Mo Zhu definitely had something to ask Jiang Yu. She casually closed the door and timidly followed the girl to sit on the bed on the other side. Meng Ran looked up at Jiang Yu, who was standing at a loss. She glanced at Mo Zhu from the corner of her eye. Before the two of them could speak, she cleared her throat and carefully stuck her head out to ask Jiang Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, did you make Sister Mo angry?¡± When Jiang Yu heard this, she wrung her hands nervously and replied softly, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been staying in the research institute obediently to study and practice questions these two days. I didn¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡± When Meng Ran heard this, she followed Jiang Yu¡¯s words and turned to look at Mo Zhu. She said sincerely as if she was a peacemaker, ¡°Sister Mo, I can testify to this. Ever since Xiao Yu came to Beijing, she hasn¡¯t left our side at all. Even when you weren¡¯t in school for the past two days, she had been memorizing formulas and practicing questions seriously every day. Not to mention making you angry, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to interact with you!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Meng Ran emphasized, ¡°Sister Mo, you might not know this, but Xiao Yu has been worried about you the past two days when you weren¡¯t around. She asked me every day if I had received any news from you¡­¡± Before Meng Ran could finish, Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Jiang Yu coldly. She asked in a low voice with a hint of displeasure, ¡°Tell me, how much have you been involved in these things that have happened in Beijing recently?¡± Chapter 393 - : No Bad Intentions Upon hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She gritted her teeth, pursed her lips tightly, and replied, ¡°You, you know everything?¡± Mo Zhu looked at Jiang Yu expressionlessly with the same coldness. ¡°Give me an explanation.¡± Seeing that they were talking about a topic she had never heard of, and the atmosphere between the two of them was a little tense, Meng Ran tactfully stood up and left the room, leaving the room to Mo Zhu and Jiang Yu. After Meng Ran left, Jiang Yu could not stand Mo Zhu¡¯s oppressive gaze that was fixed on her. Her lips trembled as she shouted excitedly, ¡°That man, he¡¯s not worthy of you at all! What right does he have to be your fianc¨¦? Apart from causing trouble and danger for you, he can¡¯t help you with anything!¡± As if she had never expected to hear such an answer from the girl, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°So you did all of this¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jiang Yu continued with a flushed face, ¡°I hacked into his computer twice. It¡¯s been so long, and the entire Huo Corporation hasn¡¯t even found my online name. I installed a fake bomb in that man¡¯s car, and he doesn¡¯t even have the ability to dismantle it. What right does he have to be with you? He doesn¡¯t deserve to stand by your side!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her expression turned cold. Previously, she had only suspected that these things had something to do with Jiang Yu. She did not expect this girl to admit that she was the one who did it. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and rubbed her palms slightly. She asked coldly, ¡°How much were you involved in the Kang family poisoning Huo Xuan?¡± Jiang Yu was agitated by Mo Zhu¡¯s questioning tone. Thinking that the girl had always been protective of her in the past and had never been angry at her for such trivial matters, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears uncontrollably. She sniffled aggrievedly and sobbed. ¡°Sister, I did all of this for your own good. If that man can¡¯t even deal with such a simple plot, what right does he have to stand side by side with you from now on!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows with a headache. She looked straight into Jiang Yu¡¯s resentful eyes and said lightly, ¡°I just want to ask how much you know about the poison. You don¡¯t have to have such a big reaction¡­¡± . Jiang Yu pursed her lips and looked away aggrievedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is. The aphrodisiac I gave the Kang family that day was casually bought from the black market.¡± An aphrodisiac? She bought it casually? Mo Zhu naturally believed Jiang Yu¡¯s words. Although this girl had the intention to harm Huo Xuan, she was a kind child by nature. It was impossible for her to hand the poison to the Kang family without hesitation despite knowing the danger of it. Since Jiang Yu did not know the origins of this poison, everything else was trivial compared to it. Waving her hand lightly, Mo Zhu instructed Jiang Yu in a low voice, ¡°I naturally can¡¯t care about these things if they haven¡¯t been discovered by me, but now that I already know, it¡¯s impossible for me to ignore Huo Xuan.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu raised her hand and ruffled the girl¡¯s hair. She advised softly, ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re my family. Huo Xuan is my partner for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want there to be any estrangement or misunderstanding between the two of you. Let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± Understanding that the girl just couldn¡¯t accept her intimate relationship with Huo Xuan for the time being, Mo Zhu gave Jiang Yu some buffer time. After saying this, she took a deep look at the girl, stood up, and left the room, leaving Jiang Yu standing alone with tears flowing down her face. Chapter 394 - The Competition Begins The next day, under the witness of the international organizing committee, this year¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad officially began. As this competition was a national competition, the checks in all aspects were especially strict. Not only did the students who entered the venue had to have their personal information checked strictly, but even the teachers of the various universities who entered as supervisors had to show relevant certificates before they were allowed to enter. Just as the news that was revealed previously, the competition this time was composed of two parts. The first part was a personal competition, and the second part was teaming up to answer the questions. After removing the highest and lowest marks of the two parts, the total score was divided by the number of judges in order to obtain the final score. This competition was valued by many countries and media, so it was broadcasted live. The official media of the various countries were present to participate in the recording, there were also the people from the various families who had spent a lot of money to enter the venue to watch the competition. All of this was done so they could take more photos of the young masters and young ladies of the families to be used in the future. After the invigilator of Country H took his seat, on the high seat in front of the hall, he coughed twice and took the microphone to announce the official start of the competition. Someone was in charge of blowing the whistle. After the whistle rang, the candidates from various countries who had come to participate entered the venue in an orderly manner. They sat at the table marked with their examination numbers and names. There were already staff members who had placed the test questions and draft papers on the table. After the candidates were in position, another whistle rang. The invigilator held the microphone and said in a low voice, ¡°Start answering the questions.¡± The difficulty of the Mathematics competition questions today could be said to be very uniform. In order to take into account the knowledge and answering ability of every participating student, the entire exam paper was divided into four parts. The first part was on the front of the first paper. The questions were more inclined to the basic questions. Apart from the knowledge that one had to master in high school textbooks, it only expanded a little more knowledge taught in university Mathematics. The second part was a little more difficult. Not only did they test the expanded knowledge of university questions, but they also integrated the novel solution ideas of many top international teachers. Those who could complete the third part were mostly the best of each country. The questions in the third part were all questions that the organizing committee of the various countries¡¯ Ministry of Education, who were specialized in mathematics, had meticulously developed and created themselves. Then, they were chosen to be sent to Country H and were edited by a professional Mathematics talent from Country H before they were added to the paper. . The questions in the last section had been used as the finale questions for the past few years. After holding the Olympic competition for so many years, almost no student had solved the questions in this section. It was extremely difficult to understand the steps to solve the question and even roughly listing the formulas that might be used in this question, let alone complete the entire question. When the whistle rang, all the students present rushed to pick up their pens and start answering the questions nervously. When she saw the questions that were divided into four parts, Meng Ran¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She did not waste a single one of the practice questions that Mo Zhu had secretly set for her over the past two days. Every day, other than eating and sleeping, she would hug the question book and complete the questions to update her small question bank. After roughly glancing at the questions on the paper, she directly gave up on the third and fourth parts and chose the safest way to spend her time on the questions for the first and second parts. On the other side, Zhang Qi had the same thoughts as the girl. Although he had accepted Mo Zhu¡¯s teaching and nurturing this week, he was definitely not an expert in Mathematics. Zhang Qi knew his place and chose to start from the first part. Although the points for the first and second parts were low, if he could get the points he had the ability to obtain firmly, he would not be a burden to Mo Zhu. Chapter 395 - Completing the Questions Quickly Time flew by. Almost all the candidates present lowered their heads in unison. In the quiet air, there was only the rustling sound of paper. Unknowingly, an hour had passed. When the supervisors were patrolling the venue to check the answers of the candidates, Mo Zhu caught everyone off guard as she raised her hand to hand in her paper under everyone¡¯s gaze. The time taken to answer the questions in this competition was just as important as the points. If two teams obtained the same average score in the end, the scorer would add up the time of all the members of the two teams. The group with the lowest time would win. As it was rare for students to take the initiative to hand in their papers in the past, let alone now that only an hour had passed, the teacher-in-charge came to Mo Zhu in surprise and carefully checked the girl¡¯s name, exam number, and other personal information. After discovering that Mo Zhu had indeed finished answering all the questions on the paper, the teacher looked up and nodded at the invigilator on the stage. After instructing the timekeeper to record the amount of time the girl took in detail, a dedicated staff member came forward and sealed Mo Zhu¡¯s paper in an envelope. After answering the questions, Mo Zhu was brought to a resting seat at the side. Her speed at answering the questions was too fast, and she had imperceptibly exerted a lot of pressure on the other students. Hence, the supervisors discovered a phenomenon. Under the influence of Mo Zhu, almost every student accelerated the speed at which they solved the answers in their hands and wrote quickly on the papers. A few minutes later, the invigilator from Country H informed the examination team of the competition to come to the scene from backstage. After handing everyone the test papers that Mo Zhu had just sealed in the envelope with her personal information written on top, the professional teachers from the various countries who were in charge of marking the papers in the special office widened their eyes when they saw the formulas that were filled up on the papers. What was unexpected was that although Mo Zhu answered this paper very quickly, be it the first or fourth part of the paper, the calculation steps and the results of each question were written in detail and listed very clearly. Therefore, the teachers could clearly determine Mo Zhu¡¯s strength with just a glance. . The teachers divided the work and double-checked all the answers on Mo Zhu¡¯s paper. After a while, everyone reported the results in shock. When the news reached the invigilator¡¯s ears, even he, who was on the high platform, could not remain calm. He looked up coldly at the girl who was sitting quietly in the resting seat. The invigilator did not expect Country Z to have such a strong student. She had only used an hour to answer all four questions and had even gotten full marks! At the same time, Huo Xuan was attending a dinner. They didn¡¯t know who but someone had released the news that Huo Xuan had arrived in the country. In just a day, all the leaders of the organizations in Southeast Asia knew that he had come to Country N personally. Now, in the name of Mi Lai, almost all the influential people who were active in this area attended today¡¯s dinner. ¡°Mr. Huo, you can¡¯t let this matter rest like this. Back then, when we allowed your subordinates to be stationed in Southeast Asia, we clearly agreed that the East District could be yours, but the West District had to be under our jurisdiction. This time, it was your people who refused to listen to us and insisted on barging into the West District, which led to today¡¯s misunderstanding!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Huo. The East and West Regions haven¡¯t been split up for so many years. We¡¯ve been getting along and earning money together. Ever since you took over the East District, many conflicts have happened. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even count them on one hand. We can¡¯t continue like this. If the East and West Regions don¡¯t develop well, it will definitely affect the foreign exchange of our North District!¡± ¡°I agree with this point of view too. Mr. Huo, in my opinion, as a citizen of Country Z, you should place all your energy and power in your country. Why do you have to get involved in the mess of Southeast Asia?¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, you can¡¯t be so domineering. After all, we still have a lot of subordinates to support. You have to give us an explanation for this!¡± Huo Xuan sat on the chair expressionlessly and glanced at everyone present coldly. His fingers tapped the table lightly. After a while, he looked coldly at Mi Lai, who had not spoken up for him, and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me your opinion.¡± Chapter 396 - Confrontation and Battle Upon hearing Huo Xuan mention that he wanted to listen to his opinion, Mi Lai rubbed his palms nervously. Then, he looked up into the man¡¯s eyes and explained indifferently, ¡°Mr. Huo, the conflict between our subordinates and you this time was really an accident. It¡¯s all because of the pressure from other organizations in Southeast Asia that we had no choice but to do this. I think you should consider everyone¡¯s sincere suggestion just now. In that case, it¡¯s more beneficial for everyone¡¯s future development. After all, harmony makes money!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his fingers continued to knock rhythmically on the wooden dining table in front of him. He raised his eyes and glanced at Mi Lai coldly. He smiled and said, ¡°Sure, since you¡¯ve already asked, it¡¯s impossible for me not to give you face. How about this? We¡¯ll split the business in Southeast Asia into two. I don¡¯t care about the four regions. After you¡¯ve divided the geographical location, give me a map of the area. I want half of the business. You can distribute the rest according to the original arrangements!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan shamelessly make such an excessive request in their territory in Country N, someone immediately slammed the table and stood up, loudly expressing his displeasure with the man¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Huo! What do you mean by this? Your suggestion is too much. I hope you have some self-awareness and see whose territory you¡¯re in now! If we can¡¯t reach an agreement now and we part on bad terms, I believe the subsequent development of the matter is not what you and I are willing to see!¡± These threatening words came one after another, but Huo Xuan didn¡¯t take them to heart at all. He picked up the glass in front of him as if nothing had happened and took a sip of the red wine that emitted a mellow fragrance. He looked up coldly at the man who had slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Why? Do you think you can threaten me in Southeast Asia and Country N?¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan placed the wine glass back on the table and gently raised his hand to move his wrist bone. His entire body emitted a cold aura as he continued unhappily, ¡°If anyone wants to take action, you can try. I, Huo Xuan, have been doing business in Southeast Asia for the past few years. There are really many people who say that they want to take my life. As the saying goes, don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew!¡± ¡°You!¡± That person¡¯s anger instantly surged to the top of his head after being provoked by Huo Xuan. His face was red as he said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Seeing that they were about to fight as they spoke, Mi Lai stood up nervously and quickly walked two steps in front of the man. He looked at Huo Xuan respectfully and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Huo, we naturally know how powerful you are. However, is there any room for discussion on this matter? Can you be magnanimous and give us more benefits?¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan looked at Mi Lai coldly and frowned tightly. ¡°What I said just now is already a suggestion after I take a step back. In Southeast Asia, you guys have hurt my brothers. If I take a step back, how can I face them?¡± ¡°You should be glad that I didn¡¯t ask you to pay with your lives for hurting my brother. Otherwise, if we don¡¯t come to an agreement today, you can forget about profiting from the resources and business I have in my hands in the future!¡± When Huo Xuan said this, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. Although Huo Xuan hadn¡¯t been in the Southeast Asia market for long, his actions were swift and decisive. In just a few years, he had expanded the Huo family¡¯s business to the four regions. . Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied these people were with Huo Xuan¡¯s domineering actions, they didn¡¯t dare to openly clash with him. Mi Lai lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. A few minutes later, he seemed to have thought of something and looked straight into Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes. He threatened in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Huo, you and your subordinates are indeed very capable. However, now that the matter has come to this, although we can¡¯t do anything to you, we can attack the little girl who came with you yesterday!¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, do you not care about her safety anymore?¡± Chapter 397 - Provoking Mo Zhu After wandering in the business world for so many years, Mi Lai had naturally developed a pair of sharp eyes that could see through people quickly. Just by taking a hurried glance at Mo Zhu yesterday, he could tell that this little girl had a high status in Huo Xuan¡¯s heart. Now that they couldn¡¯t do anything to Huo Xuan, couldn¡¯t they take down a young lady who looked like she was only in her teens? Although they weren¡¯t as strong as the Huo family in all aspects in the past few years, they had started in Southeast Asia after all. If they really wanted to fight, it was very easy to control a little girl! After saying this, Xu Huan and Mo Wu, who had been standing quietly behind Huo Xuan, immediately frowned slightly and took two steps forward to surround Mi Lai. From the looks of the two of them, it was as if they were going to skin the man alive in the next second. When Mi Lai saw this, he wasn¡¯t angry. He stood on the ground with his arms crossed expressionlessly. He raised his eyes indifferently and glanced at Huo Xuan. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems like my judgment of people is quite accurate. That girl indeed has an unusual identity. However, everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. If Mr. Huo agrees to our conditions, we definitely won¡¯t be rude to our ¡®guest¡¯!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he sat in his seat with a normal expression. He lowered his eyes, seemingly thinking about something. A few seconds later, he looked up at Mi Lai and laughed softly. ¡°Haha, since you want to attack that girl, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to share his gaze with the others present. He immediately waved his hand and neatly left the private room with Xu Huan and Mo Wu. Mi Lai had been carefully observing Huo Xuan¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t expect that even after his figure completely disappeared from the corner of the corridor, there wasn¡¯t a hint of nervousness or worry on his face. After leaving the hotel and getting into the car, Mo Wu consciously went to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. He turned to look at Huo Xuan, who was sitting in the back seat with Xu Huan. He looked up and asked indifferently, ¡°Young Master, where are we going next? Are we going to deal with our matters first?¡± . Huo Xuan shook his head and lazily placed his hand on the armrest beside his chair. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to deal with the matters here. Let¡¯s go and see how Xiao Zhu¡¯s competition is going!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Wu instantly understood what Huo Xuan meant. He replied to the man softly and directly changed the navigation to the venue where Country N was holding the competition. The car sped along the road. A few minutes later, Xu Huan suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and touched Huo Xuan¡¯s arm with his arm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Huo, will those people really attack Little Bamboo? She¡¯s unfamiliar with Southeast Asia. I¡¯m really worried about her safety!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s fingers gently knocked on the armrest as he replied nonchalantly, ¡°That girl is very capable. Besides, I had already arranged for people to protect Xiao Zhu before we came to Southeast Asia. Not to mention Mi Lai, even if these people in the room attacked together, our people have the ability to fight them!¡± With Huo Xuan¡¯s explanation, Xu Huan nodded in understanding. ¡°I was wondering why you guys turned a deaf ear to that group of people¡¯s threat. So you were already prepared. That¡¯s good then. In that case, we don¡¯t have to worry too much about Little Bamboo!¡± At the venue. By the time Huo Xuan arrived with Xu Huan and Mo Wu, the Mathematics competition had already entered the second round. Chapter 398 - The Second Round of the Competition The three of them looked around the venue and casually found seats in the audience. They all turned their gazes to Mo Zhu, who was gathering the group members below the stage and giving orders seriously. At this moment, Mo Zhu was discussing the tactics of the second round with the other four members of the group with a serious expression. After the first round of the individual competition, Mo Zhu had undoubtedly gotten the first place in the entire competition with her extremely fast answering time and accurate answering steps. Furthermore, according to the news revealed by the teacher in the marking group, she was the only one who had gotten full marks. As for the second round of the team competition, which was different from the individual competition, it did not only test everyone¡¯s mathematics knowledge and thinking when solving questions. After careful research by special teachers from various countries, every member of the group had to participate. If any step was missing, it would delay the calculation time of the entire group and there was a high chance that they would fall behind the other groups. It was precisely because of this that so many groups had applied for a temporary reshuffle before the examination. After all, the Mathematics competition was held especially formally and the rewards were generous. Everyone wanted to return to their country with good results and contribute to the future development of the country¡¯s Mathematics field. After calling the others in the group to her side, Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Meng Ran and Zhang Qi. She said indifferently, ¡°When the bell rings for the questions to be answered later, the three of us will be responsible for writing the steps to solve the questions. The two of you only need to calculate the final results and arrange the correct order of steps and answers on the paper.¡± After a pause, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and continued asking, ¡°How is it? Do you understand my arrangements?¡± After completing the first round of high-intensity questions and as they were about to enter the second round of the competition, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi were in a daze at that moment. The two of them had a weaker foundation than the other top students. They had never done so many difficult questions in one go before. Now that he was suddenly asked by Mo Zhu to plan for the following competition arrangements, Zhang Qi was stunned for a long time before he scratched his head and replied, ¡°Sure, I can calculate the data and organize the answers. Although my brain is indeed a little tired and dizzy now, it¡¯s not to the extent that I can¡¯t even calculate a few numbers!¡± Upon hearing Zhang Qi¡¯s words, Meng Ran touched her chin and came back to her senses. She nodded vigorously and replied, ¡°No problem, Sister Mo. Just list your formulas. As long as it¡¯s knowledge I¡¯ve come into contact with before, I¡¯ll definitely give you a 100% correct answer!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she pursed her lips and turned her head to look at Xing Meng and Jiang Yu on the other side. Although these two people did not have as much knowledge as her, they had also obtained high marks in the first round of questions. After coughing lightly twice, Mo Zhu said in a low voice, ¡°When we get the test questions later, I¡¯ll arrange the steps and knowledge used to solve the questions on the draft paper. The two of you will be in charge of listing the specific formulas. Then, leave the rest to Meng Ran and Zhang Qi.¡± After a few seconds of pause, before the two of them could reply, Mo Zhu frowned slightly and added, ¡°If there are no special situations and accidents, answering the questions like this will save the most time and be the most efficient. Do the few of you have any better ideas?¡± Everyone usually listened to Mo Zhu, so they had no objections now. At this moment, even Xing Meng was united with them. After the tactical discussion, a few minutes later, under the lead of the teacher at the venue, the various groups arrived at the round table that the organizing committee had specially prepared for everyone to answer questions more conveniently. After distributing the exam papers and draft papers for the second round of the competition which was to be done in teams, the invigilator announced the official start of the team competition. Chapter 399 - The Release of Results Just as Mo Zhu had expected, the method she had thought of was indeed the fastest. The test papers were handed to her and she sorted out the thoughts and directions for the questions. Xing Meng and Jiang Yu were responsible for listing the steps needed to solve each question on the paper in detail. Finally, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi would complete the calculations. Time passed minute by minute. Under everyone¡¯s concerted efforts, Mo Zhu¡¯s group answered the questions of the competition very quickly. In just half an hour, they finished the questions that the organizing committee had originally set to take three hours. Raising her hand to signal the invigilator that they were prepared to hand in the paper, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows confidently and put down the pen in her hand. Seeing the girl¡¯s confident appearance, although Huo Xuan knew that Mo Zhu¡¯s Mathematics wasn¡¯t very good, he was still very touched by the girl¡¯s attitude of coming from afar to participate in the competition and win honor for the country and the school. The competition format of the team competition was different from the individual competition. For the individual competition, the teacher-in-charge will release the results of all the participating students at the same time after they have finished reviewing them and tabulating the results. As for the team competition, the team would hand in their papers on the spot after they have completed them and the teacher-in-charge will check the steps and answers for each question. Thereafter, their scores would be announced right away. When Mo Zhu¡¯s group announced the submission of the papers, a staff member immediately went forward to take away their answer sheet. A few minutes later, the results were announced on the spot. Apart from some small details that were not handled well, the formulas and answers for every question in the entire paper were correct! Then, the judges of the various countries displayed the results they had in mind. Hence, the people in the audience, be it the media who were holding the cameras or the subordinates sent by the various families, all saw the perfect score written in bright red in the judges¡¯ hands. The results were announced on the big screen at the same time. When the number 100 appeared, Luo Nan and Li Xiao immediately laughed happily. With such a high score in the team competition, as long as everyone¡¯s total score in the individual competition did not act as a burden, the first place in the Mathematical Olympiad this time would definitely be Country Z! Thinking of this, the two of them were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes. Li Xiao was satisfied with winning glory for Jingyang High School. He had always wanted the children to bring glory to the school. In comparison, Luo Nan¡¯s concern was much larger. In the past few years, the new generation of young geniuses from various overseas countries has become increasingly stronger. In the past two years, they had held many similar competitions one after another, but be it physics, chemistry, or Mathematics, Country Z had never gotten the top three results. With such high marks in the Mathematics competition this time, with a rough look, there was really a possibility for them to obtain the top three. Ten minutes later, groups began to hand in their papers one after another. The papers were handed to the judges one by one, and the scores were announced on the big screen one after another. Seeing that everyone¡¯s scores were generally much lower than Mo Zhu¡¯s group, Li Xiao clenched his fists excitedly, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his palms. This time, when he came to Country N to participate in the finals, he did not have high hopes for Class Eight, the group that had rushed into the finals by luck at the last minute. He only hoped that everyone could learn some knowledge and get to know the top students of the various universities in Beijing. Now that he saw such high results in the team competition, he could not believe that these high-spirited youths on the field were actually from Class Eight! One hand after another was raised. Almost an hour later, the bell rang in the venue. The invigilator held the microphone and announced loudly that the time for the team competition was up. Immediately after, a staff member neatly collected the answers from the remaining teams that had yet to complete the questions. Chapter 400 - Announcing the Results After announcing the results of these groups, the scores of the team competition were displayed on the big screen. The competition was already approaching the end. The scorers who had been specially invited by the organizing committee to notarize the scores began to go on stage one by one to calculate the total score and average score for the two rounds of questions for the participating groups of the various countries. Then, the scores of the students were recorded on the big screen one after another. Li Xiao stared at the names that appeared on the screen excitedly. His pupils widened slightly and his hands were clasped together nervously. The rankings were tabulated. Under the arrangement of the organizing committee, the rankings and results of this competition were announced in the order from low to high. A staff member had already placed the list of the last few hundred names on the screen. Luo Nan and Li Xiao only took a glance at these people¡¯s total score and did not look at it any longer. These marks were too different from the marks of Mo Zhu and the others in the team competition. Therefore, it was impossible for them to be in this range. Not only were these two people so excited, but under the influence of the tense atmosphere, even Huo Xuan, Xu Huan, and the others in the audience rubbed their palms anxiously and worriedly. At this moment, it was Mo Zhu who was sitting in her seat calmly and nonchalantly. Her gaze swept across the people in the venue indifferently. It was obvious that she did not treat these elites from various countries as true competitors. The rankings to the 100th place were announced. Unexpectedly, there was not a single person from Country Z in the 50th to 100th place. Luo Nan and Li Xiao stared intently at the screen, afraid that they would miss any familiar names. Two minutes passed and they showed the next page of the name list. The names and scores of the elites who had won the top 50 in the competition appeared on the big screen one after another. Almost at the same time as the names of these 50 people appeared, the crowd started chattering. ¡°Look, look! A student from Jingyang High School is in the top 50! Oh my god, there¡¯s more than one!¡± . ¡°One, two, three, four, five. Jingyang High School is really amazing! They¡¯re already so amazing. Usually, the students from Cloud City can¡¯t even pass the preliminaries. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be able to get such good results for Country Z in this Mathematics competition!¡± After saying this, everyone¡¯s gazes slowly moved up and fixed on the name of the first place. The crowd instantly erupted into exclamations of disbelief! ¡°No way! The person who won the first place is actually a student from Country Z, Mo Zhu from Jingyang High School? What kind of genius is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this person before!¡± ¡°Oh my god, this name? If my eyes aren¡¯t playing tricks on me, isn¡¯t this girl the student who was late yesterday and was personally brought by Professor Luo to check in? No wonder she received special treatment from the teachers. So she¡¯s a genius seedling specially nurtured to win the championship!¡± When they saw Mo Zhu¡¯s results, everyone below the stage was stunned, especially the group of people who had ruthlessly mocked Mo Zhu in the hotel lobby yesterday. Under such circumstances, they wished they could find a hole to hide in. Huo Xuan and the other two were also stunned by Mo Zhu¡¯s heaven-defying points and ranking. The three men stared at each other in disbelief. She did not expect that a person who usually did not like to study could improve her results so quickly in such a short period of time! Thinking of this, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned his head and looked at Luo Nan, who was grinning from ear to ear. He frowned slightly and rubbed his palms. He seemed to understand what Professor Luo had said when he left the Huo family. Mo Zhu actually had the ability to get first place in the international competition. Indeed, there was no need for him and Chen Man to hire a tutor for her. He felt so proud of her! Li Xiao and Luo Nan looked at each other. The two of them were so excited that they kept muttering to themselves. They had thought that Mo Zhu might lead this inconspicuous team from Jingyang High School to achieve good results, but they did not expect her to have such heaven-defying results. In the end, the organizing committee combined the average results of each group. After three notarizations, the group Mo Zhu was in had won the first place in this competition with an absolute and overwhelming advantage! Chapter 401 - An Emergency Once the results of the competition were announced, the relevant staff of the venue led the members of the various groups to the podium that had been prepared in advance. They were prepared to give out rewards to the groups that had won the top three places in the competition and give out medals and bonuses to the students who had won the first place. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the organizer of the competition, who was sitting in a high location, suddenly received a call. After answering the call and returning, he immediately raised the microphone again and announced that he had received an anonymous report for the competition. He wanted to calculate and re-rank the results of this competition. Once he said this, both the students who had just confirmed their victory and those who had failed were in an uproar. Report? Why would they suddenly receive an anonymous report on such an international competition and the live broadcast of the competition by the media? Could it be that there were other participating students who had cheated at such an important event? It had to be known that being caught cheating in such a world-famous competition was even more serious than cheating in the college entrance examination. Not only would it affect the results of this competition, but those with bad circumstances would even be disqualified from the college entrance examination. Besides that, if nothing unexpected happened, such cheating would definitely be recorded in the candidate¡¯s personal file. The bad behavior of being placed in the file would follow a person for the rest of their life. Not only would it affect their studies in high school, but it would also affect their employment after graduation! Thinking of this, while the invigilator and the other judges on the stage were discussing the solution intensely, the students below the stage also started discussing loudly. ¡°Someone anonymously reported the participating students for cheating? No way? How can there be students who were bold enough to cheat in such an internationally broadcasted competition? Which country is this person from? I must worship him when it¡¯s announced later!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If that student had the guts to cheat in front of everyone, why was he caught now? Haha, we are encountering such an interesting incident just at a mere competition!¡± . The students discussed among themselves. Some of them only considered the superficial meaning of the invigilator¡¯s words just now, however, some of them thought more and considered the deeper meaning on the other side of the coin. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If it was just a simple cheating act, the invigilator could have just announced the results and it would have been over. But why is he arguing with the judges with a red face now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed a little strange. Speaking of this, I want to think about this in detail.¡± After saying this, the student continued with a grave tone. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that the main examiner sent by Country H didn¡¯t want the students from Country Z to get first place and deliberately caused this commotion?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t Country H too bad? Isn¡¯t it just that Country Z¡¯s students have never won the championship before? Is there a need to give them such a bad reputation of cheating?¡± The discussion became more and more intense. Mo Zhu and the others, who were in the crowd, naturally listened to the many possibilities that everyone had summarized. Apart from Mo Zhu standing rooted to the ground with her arms crossed expressionlessly, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi, who had already stood up happily to receive the award, frowned slightly with a heavy heart. They rubbed their hands nervously, not knowing what to do. A few minutes later, the intense argument between the invigilator and the judge on the high platform finally ended. The invigilator from Country H took the microphone and turned on the button. He pretended to be calm and announced in a low voice, ¡°Due to a student¡¯s report, the member of Country Z¡¯s team who won the first place this time is suspected of violating the rules in the second round of the team competition. According to the competition rules that were announced before the competition, such actions are considered cheating. Therefore, after discussion by the organizing committee, we have unanimously decided to cancel the results of this round of competition for all the members of Country Z¡¯s team!¡± After he said this, everyone present widened their eyes in surprise and opened their mouths in disbelief. Chapter 402 - Convicted of Cheating What? They had actually guessed correctly. Most of the members of the organizing committee were teachers from local universities in Country H. To be able to come up with such an unbelievable reason, it was hard not to think of that some underhanded deal had taken place! At this moment, not only were the students from all over the world and the teachers-in-charge discussing intensely, even the audience from Country N who had come to watch the competition could not help but complain about the judges of the organizing committee. Cancel the results of the second round of the competition? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the first place group in Country Z only has the results of the individual competition? In that case, the first place will naturally fall on the head of the team from Country H who had just won second place. Their country¡¯s sportsmanship is too embarrassing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If this was the outcome even if others won, they might as well hold a Mathematics competition just for the people in Country H. They did this behind everyone¡¯s backs after inviting members of other countries. It¡¯s really a joke!¡± ¡°Yes, to be honest, maybe Country H had spent a lot of money to organize such a big competition with the goal of creating a conspiracy to let their country¡¯s team win the first place?¡± Although the overall results of Mo Zhu¡¯s group was high, the competition¡¯s system had set the overall score to include both rounds of the competition. Without the results of the team competition, no matter how high their individual competition score was, they would not be able to be ranked! The invigilator on the stage had a cold expression. He held the microphone tightly in his hand and continued, ¡°According to the results that the judges have recalculated just now, excluding Country Z¡¯s group that has cheated, the group that won the first place in this competition is Country H¡¯s Group Aisha. At the same time, Group Aisha¡¯s individual results are also ranked first on the overall ranking. I hereby announce that Group Aisha is the champion of the Mathematical Olympiad this time!¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu was standing in the test area of the venue, her entire body emitting a cold aura. Her eyes shot coldly at the judges on the high platform, and the coldness in her eyes looked like she was looking at a group of dead people from afar. After knowing this method of handling the matter, Luo Nan and Li Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. Their faces were dark, and they looked extremely unhappy! The invigilator announced the results. A staff member led the winning team to the award area one after another. When she passed by Mo Zhu, the girl suddenly took two steps forward, grabbed the staff member¡¯s arm, and grabbed the walkie-talkie in front of his chest forcefully. She said coldly, ¡°I know you can hear me. I¡¯m the contestant from Country Z, Mo Zhu. Regarding your rash judgment that our team members had cheated, we request for a statement, a reconsideration, and request for the relevant evidence from the organizing committee!¡± With the walkie-talkie, Mo Zhu¡¯s words naturally reached the invigilator¡¯s ears. The invigilator stood on the high platform and looked at Mo Zhu angrily in the crowd. His voice already carried a hint of anger. ¡°You have no right to question the decision of the organizing committee!¡± After a pause, seeing that more and more people were looking at them inquiringly, the invigilator lowered his eyes and cleared his throat. He raised the microphone and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, since you insist on asking for evidence, I might as well be frank. In the second round of the competition, your team was reported to have violated the rules of the competition. Furthermore, there is more than one witness. The surveillance video during the competition can also be used as relevant evidence.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her expression turned cold. She asked loudly with an unfriendly tone, ¡°So, what did our group do that violated the rules of the team competition?¡± Chapter 403 - Winning the First Place Upon hearing this, the invigilator sneered. ¡°The team competition requires the questions on the paper to be given to the members of the various groups to answer together. What about your group? The members of your group did not answer a single question on the entire set of papers independently!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu clenched her fists tightly with her arms hanging by her sides. She looked up and glanced at the invigilator indifferently. She provoked and questioned, ¡°If the rules of the competition that was announced by the officials previously are correct, there shouldn¡¯t be a rule that states that group members are not allowed to answer the questions together in the team competition, right? If the team competition stipulates that everyone has to complete the questions on the paper alone, then why is there a need to split the competition into two rounds!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s tone was aggressive. Coupled with the terrifying aura she exuded, it frightened the staff member so much that although he originally stood rooted to the ground, he took a few steps backwards! Just as she finished speaking, not only the invigilators on the stage, but even the judges of the various countries were silently breaking out in cold sweat secretly. The truth was indeed as Mo Zhu had said. The rules that the organizing committee had previously issued to the various countries about the setting of the team competition was not very clear. However, today, Country Z¡¯s team had surpassed Country H and clinched the first place. No matter how hard the supervisors and teachers from Country H tried, they could not find any loopholes in Mo Zhu¡¯s team¡¯s answers. Therefore, they had no choice but to tamper with this. They had sent someone to inquire just now. Mo Zhu¡¯s group was not from a famous school in Beijing, but from an unknown small city beside Beijing. They had originally thought that a country bumpkin from a small Cloud City would definitely not have seen much of the world. Even if she encountered such a matter, she would definitely swallow her anger and not dare to raise any questions. They did not expect that a high school student like Mo Zhu, who was only in her teens, would have such guts to raise doubts on the spot! When the invigilator heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, his hand that was holding the microphone could not help but clenched tightly. ¡°The final decision for the results of this competition belongs to Country H¡¯s organizing committee. If we say that you have violated the rules when you were answering the questions, you have violated the rules!¡± Just as the man finished speaking, Mo Zhu could tell from his attitude that there was something fishy about Country H¡¯s competition this time. She frowned coldly and reprimanded loudly, ¡°The rules of the competition are not clear. The organizing committee can¡¯t determine that we have violated the rules and cheated. Our results should count. The first place belongs to Country Z!¡± After a pause, she looked up at the invigilator on the high platform with a firm gaze. There was no hesitation in her words as she said, ¡°This Mathematical Olympiad will be held every year. This year, with Country H as the organizer, the other countries have given you face. The competition this time was done in the form of an international live broadcast. I believe the higher-ups of the Ministry of Education of the other countries have already noticed the commotion here.¡± . ¡°What your country has done is not only bullying ordinary high school students from our team. Now that there¡¯s such a scandal without evidence, I¡¯m afraid no country will be willing to cooperate with you in the future!¡± ¡°You! You little girl, what are you saying!¡± The invigilator was angered by Mo Zhu¡¯s cold mockery. His face was red, and his arm that was holding the microphone trembled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re trying to provoke and start a battle on purpose. Do you want the members of the International Olympic Committee to have a conflict because of your small competition group?¡± Mo Zhu smiled and waved her hand. She crossed her arms and looked at the invigilator coldly. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m deliberately causing online public opinion to deliberately start a war, but it¡¯s an international treaty that Country H doesn¡¯t abide by!¡± Chapter 404 - High Public Opinion When Mo Zhu said this, the anger in the hearts of the people from Country Z present was ignited like a barrel of explosives. Even the teachers and leaders from other countries who came to the venue to be supervisors joined the group that was criticizing Country H. ¡°This girl is right. Do these people from Country H really think we¡¯re fools? To say such things and cancel Country Z¡¯s results. The rules can¡¯t be changed just because he wants to! He¡¯s looking down on the other participating countries. No, we definitely can¡¯t allow such a thing to happen!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, Country H¡¯s invigilator was able to swallow the first place of Country Z because he casually changed the rules of the competition. He can use the same trick on us another day. This kind of behavior cannot be tolerated!¡± At this moment, as the noisy crowd in the venue discussed, the live broadcast that was broadcast back to Country Z through the machine equipment also aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the people watching the live broadcast in Country Z. Not only were the high school students and professors, who were still in school, supporting those who were participating in the competition in Country N on various social media platforms, but they also published many articles on the international forum complaining about Country H¡¯s bad behavior to report this Mathematics competition. It was unknown how this matter was widely publicized, but the number of viewers on the live-stream platform instantly shot up and the stream was filled with comments. ¡°You have to give Country Z a reasonable explanation for this matter. Otherwise, we will definitely not tolerate Country H bullying our contestants again and again. We will definitely report this matter to the relevant leaders and cancel Country H¡¯s right to host any international competitions in the future!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a staff member of the headquarters of Country Z¡¯s Ministry of Education. We request the organizing committee of the Mathematics competition organized by Country H to give us a reasonable written statement. Otherwise, it will be a blatant violation of the principle of fairness of the competition!¡± ¡°This is the Beijing News media. We have already sent relevant personnel to Country N in time to understand the details. We hope that the organizing committee of Country H can cooperate with our investigationa€|¡± Just as everyone was demanding a reasonable explanation from Country H¡¯s organizing committee, the education department of Country H was also being harassed by phone calls. ¡°Director, the matter is brewing faster and faster this time. The situation is getting increasingly serious. If we don¡¯t take some control measures, the public opinion will escalate again. I¡¯m afraid that it will be hard to control the situation at the competition venue in Country N.¡± A staff member in a dark black suit who was in charge of answering calls stood in front of the wooden desk and was asking for instructions from an old man who looked to be in his sixties or seventies. The old man frowned and pinched the space between his eyebrows calmly. ¡°Call the Public Relations Department and ask them what good ideas they have!¡± When the staff heard this, he immediately picked up the phone again and dialed a number skillfully. After a while, he hung up the phone and said in a low voice, ¡°Director, I¡¯ve spoken to the people over there briefly. The Public Relations Department wants us to instruct the people at the competition venue to organize a new team competition. This time, we¡¯ll only let the team from Country Z that has obtained first place compete with the team that gets second place. The winner will then be decided from this competition!¡± The old man nodded. He seemed to have thought of something and looked up and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the method of answering the questions? Is it the one that was stipulated in the team competition previously?¡± Upon hearing this, the staff quickly waved his hand and replied, ¡°No, the Public Relations Department said that they want to use the spare test questions. Every member of the group will answer the questions separately and then we will consolidate the total score of the five people.¡± After saying this, the old man lowered his eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. Then, he discussed it carefully with the other staff in the office for a few minutes. After obtaining a unanimous opinion, he instructed the staff member to call the invigilator from Country H who was at Country N¡¯s venue. After receiving the order from the higher-ups, the invigilator naturally did not dare to be careless. He glanced coldly at Mo Zhu below the stage and announced loudly, ¡°After the discussion of the organizing committee, we have decided to use the spare exam questions for the two teams to complete another round of questions for the team competition. There are a total of five parts to this set of exam papers. Every member of the team can choose a portion of the questions and answer them. After the competition round has started, the members of the team are not allowed to communicate during the entire process of answering the questions!¡± Chapter 405 - Well Deserved Meeting at the invigilator¡¯s gaze, Mo Zhu looked up and replied coldly, ¡°Sure. As long as your country¡¯s team uses the same set of questions as us, I agree to participate in the additional round on behalf of the members of my team.¡± After the two teams agreed to the rematch, the staff at the venue prepared very quickly. It did not take long for them to seal the backup questions in front of all the audience. After bringing the two groups of students to the designated table, an inspector took two steps forward and placed a small timer on the table. Then, he began to distribute the questions in an orderly manner. As the competition this time was carried out in a hurry, the invigilator gave the two groups five minutes to discuss before they began answering the questions. To put it bluntly, these five minutes were for the students to split their questions. The papers had already been handed out to the students, so everyone had to analyze the difficulty of the questions and choose the ones that matched their ability. As she watched Group Aisha in front of her start to analyze and integrate the contents of each test question, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and casually picked up the test questions that the staff had given to their group just now. She roughly glanced at the papers and sneered. She placed the five test papers in front of Meng Ran, Zhang Qi, and the others in order. ¡°Sister Mo? This isa€|¡± Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s actions, Meng Ran frowned in confusion. When Mo Zhu heard this, she put the test questions that belonged to her in front of her. She instructed the few of them in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already roughly analyzed the difficulty of the test questions just now. I have given you the questions that are most compatible with your abilities. I¡¯ve taken a simple look at the questions on the paper and the difficulty is slightly lower than the previous one. I¡¯ll set a time for everyone. I¡¯ll hand in the papers on time in half an hour, so you must not exceed half an hour when you answer the questions. It¡¯s easier to score if you choose the questions you know how to complete first. You just have to list a few formulas for the rest!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu paused for a moment. Then, she looked up at Jiang Yu and Xing Meng, who had been standing at the side silently since just now. She added lightly, ¡°Although I¡¯ve taken the most difficult portion, the two portions that are slightly difficult have been given to the two of you. Everyone, do your best!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, they naturally understood the importance of this round. If they could achieve good results, not only would this be an opportunity for them to bring glory to Country Z, but it would also ruthlessly suppress the arrogance of Country H¡¯s judges. After everyone nodded solemnly in agreement, five minutes had also passed. Seeing that they had completed their distribution of the test questions too, the members of Group Aisha who were seated at the opposite table also had very cautious expressions. . Another bell rang. The invigilator raised the microphone and announced the start of the round for the two teams. Under such circumstances, everyone in the venue was careful not to make a sound, afraid of disturbing the competition between the two top teams. The sound of the pen scratching the draft papers rang clearly in the middle of the venue. Seeing this scene, Luo Nan and Li Xiao stood rooted to the ground nervously, their palms sweating uncontrollably. Time passed second by second. In order to stabilize the members of the group and prevent everyone from being distracted when answering the questions, even though Mo Zhu only took ten minutes to complete the questions, she still slowed down seriously and recalculated the answers to each question. She had only taken a few glances at the questions on the other people¡¯s papers just now. However, with her understanding of Mathematics and her cooperation with the various members of the group over the past few days, and after looking at the marks and bonus points for the questions with different difficulties set by the organizing committee together with the paper that she had done, Mo Zhu had analyzed that they would definitely be able to shake off Group Aisha. Chapter 406 - Re In the audience, Xu Huan was also looking at Mo Zhu, who was answering the questions seriously in the venue, with a worried expression. A moment later, he turned his eyes and complained unhappily, ¡°Country H is too unprincipled to do this. Brother Huo, if they compete again, do you think they will do something to the papers? Can Little Bamboo still get such high marks?¡± Following Xu Huan¡¯s words, Huo Xuan pondered quietly for a few seconds before calmly pinching the space between his eyebrows and replying, ¡°With so much media attention on this matter, Country H shouldn¡¯t dare to play any tricks openly in front of everyone. We have to believe in Xiao Zhu¡¯s ability. Since she has chosen to compete again, she must be confident enough to win the first place!¡± As time passed, everyone in the venue stared nervously at the members of the two teams who were answering the questions. Mo Zhu checked the answers on the test paper again. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she gently raised her head and looked at the timer on the table. When the time accurately indicated that the exam had already gone on for half an hour, she raised her hand on behalf of the group members to hand in the paper. The staff of the venue took two steps forward to collect the papers. At this moment, Jiang Yu and Xing Meng had almost finished answering all the exam questions. Even if there were two or three questions that they were uncertain about, they tried their best to write down the simple mathematical formulas. In this case, with the solution to the questions presented, the teacher who marked the papers might be able to give them a few more marks. On the other hand, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi did not have the ability to complete the exam papers. Just as Mo Zhu had expected, although the two of them had gotten the two simplest exam papers in the entire team, this was still an international competition. With their abilities, they were considered ordinary contestants. They had only completed less than two-thirds of the questions. They did not even have the time to look at the remaining questions, and they could not guarantee the accuracy of the questions they had completed. Just as Mo Zhu¡¯s group announced the submission of the papers, the entire group¡¯s papers were taken away. After the timekeeper in the venue recorded the time taken for the group to answer the questions, a few teachers who were preparing to mark the papers in public came to the side of the test area. There was the rustling sound of pen roughly scratching on the papers. The members of Group Aisha were agitated by Mo Zhu handing in her paper in advance. The students in the entire team became anxious. On the one hand, they were worried that the judges and teachers would moderate Mo Zhu¡¯s group¡¯s scores as they had handed in the papers in advance. On the other hand, the difficulty of this paper was indeed a little harder than the previous one. In a moment of desperation, they could not focus on answering the questions wholeheartedly! Mo Zhu looked up at the scene in front of her coldly and sneered. She crossed her arms and stood at the side coldly. After the teachers had finished reviewing their papers and calculated the final score, she looked at the darkening expressions of the teachers from Country H and the smile on her lips deepened. Unknowingly, an hour had passed. Although the students in Group Aisha had not finished answering all the questions in their hands, they were worried that if they delayed any longer, it would affect the accumulated points of the entire group. Therefore, the representative of Group Aisha raised her hand on behalf of the other members of the group to hand in the papers. The exam paper was handed to the teacher-in-charge of marking the papers. Previously, because they had reviewed the same set of questions, the teachers had a simple look at the steps and the final answer. It did not take long for them to finish marking Group Aisha¡¯s papers. They invited a notary to notarize the comprehensive scores of the two groups. A few minutes later, a report card that had been calculated was quickly handed to the director of Country H on the stage. Lowering his head slightly to look at the results on the report card, the invigilator¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Chapter 407 - Overwhelming Strength He frowned tightly and took the microphone from the staff beside him. He reluctantly and coldly announced the final results after the competition. ¡°The results are out. Next, on behalf of the organizing committee, I will announce the final results of the competition between Group Aisha and Mo Zhu¡¯s group.¡± ¡°Aisha¡¯s group has a total of 63 points in the individual competition and 65 points in the team competition. After the notary of the organizing committee calculated and notarized, the average score of the group is 64 points!¡± ¡°Mo Zhu¡¯s group has a total of 75 points in the individual competition and 79 points in the team competition. After the notary from the organizing committee calculated it, the average score of the group is 77 points!¡± Just as the invigilator finished speaking, the venue instantly erupted into chaos. ¡°Their total score is 77 points! The Mathematical Olympiad has been held for so many years, but such a high score has never appeared before! This group is too amazing. They deserve to be first!¡± ¡°No way! The students of Country Z¡¯s team are actually so awesome. Now that the results are out, didn¡¯t they completely crush Group Aisha?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? In my opinion, when the results were announced just now, Country H¡¯s invigilator should not even have mentioned about cheating and forcefully pin them on the students from Country Z. With their ability, taking the exam is nothing to them! Great, they used their ability to get first place again. Country H is really embarrassed now!¡± The answers this time were done accurately according to the rules set by the organizing committee. Once the results were announced, with so many media recording the live broadcast, Country H would definitely not dare to cause any trouble! Thinking of this, Luo Nan and Li Xiao cheered and clapped with the teachers and staff from Country Z. They started to display the final score of each member of the two groups on the big screen after the competition. . Apart from Meng Ran and Zhang Qi who had slightly lower results in the team competition, the others had performed steadily and continued to maintain their positions in the top 50. Especially Mo Zhu, she once again firmly took first place with full marks! The cheers in the venue grew louder and louder. The invigilator cleared his throat with a cold expression and picked up the microphone to continue the next segment. ¡°Congratulations to Country Z¡¯s candidate, Mo Zhu, for winning the first place in this competition. The group that Mo Zhu is in has also ranked first in the final score! The students who have won the top three and the group who have won the top three, please enter the award area in an orderly manner to receive your medals under the lead of the staff!¡± After saying this, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi were so happy that they could not close their mouths. They laughed and spun around a few times. For students like them, whose results were not even considered top-notch in Jingyang High School, to actually be able to get the first place in the group in an international competition, how glorious was this? Their relatives could brag about it for a few years! Knowing that all of this was thanks to Mo Zhu, after their joy, the two of them surrounded the girl and praised her non-stop. ¡°Sister Mo, you¡¯re too amazing. I must have gotten such high marks because I did the questions you specially prepared for me during the special training. When I return to Cloud City, I have to treat you to a big meal no matter what!¡± ¡°No, no, no. How can just a meal do? Sister Mo, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to get such a good ranking. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll follow Sister Mo¡¯s lead!¡± Mo Zhu was amused by their words. As she followed the staff member to the podium, she waved her hand and rejected them. ¡°This result was obtained by the two of you through your own efforts. I didn¡¯t put in much effort. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Chapter 408 - Winning First Place At this moment, Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, who were sitting in the viewing area, were also very happy for Mo Zhu¡¯s good results. Xu Huan was so excited that he raised his hand and suddenly patted Huo Xuan¡¯s shoulder. His tone was filled with unconcealable excitement. ¡°Brother Huo, how is Little Bamboo so strong! Why do I feel that this scene is a little familiar? Her genius characteristics are exactly the same as the days when you were studying!¡± After a pause, he raised his head and stared at the two bright red highest marks behind Mo Zhu¡¯s name on the big screen. He touched his chin and sighed. ¡°To be able to get the highest marks in such a competition, there will be many people fighting to get a top talent like Xiao Zhu to study Mathematics when she returns to Country Z¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan also thought of this. He frowned slightly and rubbed his palms. He instructed Mo Wu in a low voice, ¡°After the competition ends, arrange for someone to destroy all the recordings, especially the segment on the podium. Remember, Xiao Zhu¡¯s face can¡¯t be announced by any media!¡± At the same time, in the Huo family in Beijing. After finding out the exact time of Mo Zhu¡¯s competition from Huo Xuan, Chen Man brought her sisters to the Huo family to watch her daughter-in-law¡¯s international competition after lunch. Due to the time difference, when it was morning in Country N, it was afternoon in Country Z. Coincidentally, as the noble ladies of the various families had nothing to do, everyone came to the Huo family to accompany Chen Man to watch the competition. This competition could be said to have made everyone tremble in fear, especially the scene where Mo Zhu¡¯s results were canceled after she had gotten first place. It made Chen Man¡¯s anger surge into her heart. If not for her sisters beside her persuading her, she would have personally called the organizing committee to complain about Country H¡¯s illegal actions. Fortunately, in the end, Mo Zhu still relied on her and the team¡¯s powerful abilities to win this well-deserved first place. Not only did she prove the team¡¯s innocence, but she also obtained an honor that Country Z had not obtained for many years! The video on the television froze on the gold medal in Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. Chen Man stood up from the sofa happily, her hands trembling with excitement. She held her sister¡¯s hand with a trembling voice and asked, ¡°Am I seeing things? Is the person who won first place on television really my little girl?¡± . Although the woman who was pulled by Chen Man had never seen Mo Zhu with her own eyes before, she did hear the name that the invigilator had said just now. She smiled and shook Chen Man¡¯s hand. She replied softly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. She¡¯s your little daughter-in-law.¡± After a pause, seeing how happy the woman was, she also smiled and congratulated her with envy. ¡°Sister Man, I didn¡¯t expect your Xuan¡¯er to be so hardworking. Not only has he taken care of the Huo family well all these years, but he also has such good taste in finding a wife. Why didn¡¯t I have the chance to meet such an outstanding daughter-in-law?¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words and thinking of Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu, Chen Man smiled in relief and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The way they met was really coincidental. However, I didn¡¯t expect my Xiao Zhu to improve so much in such a short period of time and clinch first place in one go. When this girl comes back, I must prepare a big meal to reward her!¡± Just as she finished speaking, another girl behind her sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, Sister Man¡¯s little daughter-in-law has won an international award and brought glory to the country and the school. This time, the Huo family has produced another amazing person. Compared to my disappointing youngest son, it really gives me a headache!¡± When the woman said this, the noble ladies were amused by her and started talking about their children. There was another burst of laughter in the main hall. Chapter 409 - Holding a Celebratory Banquet At Country N¡¯s competition venue. Under the lead of the staff, after the students from various universities received their own medals and flowers, they were led back to the hotel by the teacher-in-charge of their school. As the live broadcast was broadcasted on television by all the countries at the same time, the news that Mo Zhu had won the first place quickly spread throughout Country Z. This news not only caused an intense discussion among the various famous schools in Beijing, but it also caused a huge uproar in Jingyang High School. As it was the first time that ten students from Jingyang High School had obtained a spot to participate in the international competition, the teachers and school leaders attached great importance to this competition. Almost as soon as the results were announced, all the students in Jingyang High School knew that a genius student had appeared in Class Eight and won first place in the Mathematical Olympiad! What class was Class Eight! It was the worst class in the entire level. As everyone knew, all the top students with good potential in Jingyang High School were gathered in Class One of each level. Therefore, Class One had the strongest teachers. Originally, it was already beyond everyone¡¯s expectations that Class Eight could have five students enter the finals. They did not expect the students of Class Eight to be able to get first place in both the individual and group stages. This was a top-notch honor that Jingyang High School had not had in a hundred years! However, what was strange was that ever since the live broadcast ended, the signal and magnetic field of Country N¡¯s venue had been interfered with by some equipment. Apart from the people who had watched the live broadcast and had some impression of this student called Mo Zhu, be it in the domestic or foreign media, the important clips and images of the students answering the questions and on the podium had been lost. This was especially true for the genius girl named Mo Zhu, who had won first place. People could not find a single relevant photo after searching the entire Internet carefully. The various live-stream websites had even been deliberately attacked by hackers. Even the firewall had been destroyed to the point where it needed to be rebuilt. Even the professional technicians hired by the various companies and websites could not recover it. The competition officially ended. Under Luo Nan¡¯s lead, the students of Country Z lined up and walked out of the venue. . What was different from when they were pointing at Mo Zhu in the hotel lobby previously was that the students who came from Beijing this time looked at Mo Zhu with admiration. It was not surprising to see that Mo Zhu did not act according to the rules. After all, everyone could understand that a genius of this level had some special privileges that exceeded ordinary people. After the students from Country Z obtained good results, Luo Nan and Yao Huan happily decided to find a hotel in Country N to treat the participating students and the teacher-in-charge to a big meal. It could be considered a decent celebration banquet. After a simple discussion between the teachers who came from Beijing, they instructed the teachers of the various schools to inform their students. When Li Xiao received the news, he was afraid that Mo Zhu, Xing Meng, and the others would leave early, so he hurriedly searched for their location in the crowd. The sharp-eyed man saw that Mo Zhu was about to leave the main group and walk to the other side. Li Xiao quickly took two steps forward and stopped the girl. He invited her happily, ¡°Mo Zhu, you¡¯ve gotten such a good ranking this time. The teacher-in-charge from Beijing said that he wants to hold a simple celebration banquet tonight. The location will be sent to the chat group later. Do you have time to come and participate?¡± Seeing that the person blocking the way was Li Xiao, Mo Zhu was not angry. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. She waved her hand casually. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu walked around Li Xiao and continued walking. She did not expect her form teacher to be so persistent. He chased after her and continued to persuade her, ¡°Mo Zhu, from the attitude of the teachers in Beijing, 80% of the celebration banquet this time was specially prepared for you. We are from Jingyang High School after all. We more or less represent the school¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s not good to reject their invitation bluntly, righta€|¡± Chapter 410 - : Attacked When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She rubbed her palms calmly and replied, ¡°Alright, send me the time and place later. I¡¯ll go take a look after I¡¯m done.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Xiao smiled happily. A few seconds later, he noticed the girl¡¯s use of words. He frowned slightly and said worriedly, ¡°Go over after you¡¯re done? Mo Zhu, we¡¯re not familiar with Country N. You¡¯re just a high school student in your teens. You can¡¯t run around blindly. If there¡¯s really anything, I¡¯ll follow you. I have nothing else to do later¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Mo Zhu had already walked two steps impatiently and left him behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I have my own arrangements.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu ignored Li Xiao and took out her phone to call Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan said that the car was waiting for her at the alley on the east side of the venue. She walked towards the entrance of the alley. Unexpectedly, before she could take a few steps, a faint cold wind suddenly blew past her from behind. The person was extremely fast. If not for the fact that Mo Zhu was also a martial arts practitioner, she probably would not have noticed the abnormality of this cold wind. As if she had thought of something, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression darkened. She suddenly turned around and prepared to attack. Unexpectedly, before she could acutely find the other party¡¯s location, the person who came was subdued by a group of men in black who suddenly appeared behind her. Seeing that the operation had failed, another mysterious person flashed over from the side with the intention of attacking Mo Zhu. However, before he could get close to the girl, he was dealt with neatly by this group of men in black. As Mo Zhu had already left the venue, not many people noticed the commotion here, so it naturally did not cause the students to panic and create a fuss. After settling the scene, the man who looked like the leader of the group of men in black took two steps forward and came to Mo Zhu. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, we didn¡¯t scare you, did we? This time, it¡¯s our negligence that missed out these two people, giving them the chance to approach you. Don¡¯t worry, we will be more careful in screening strangers who want to approach you!¡± Mo Zhu looked at the group of men in black who had done everything neatly, be it fighting or cleaning up the scene. She raised her eyebrows with interest and replied lazily with her hands in her coat pocket, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Huo Xuan¡¯s people?¡± The man replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Ms. Mo. Master Huo¡¯s car is at the entrance of the East Alley. You can see it from here!¡± After saying this, he stopped talking to Mo Zhu. He reached out and pointed in a direction for the girl. Then, he waved his hand and hid in the crowd with his subordinates. Mo Zhu nodded and turned the corner to Huo Xuan¡¯s car. Huo Xuan and Xu Huan were leaning against the car door, waiting for her. Seeing Mo Zhu walk over, Huo Xuan smiled and wrapped his arm around the girl¡¯s shoulder. He said softly, ¡°You must be tired after doing the questions all morning. I know a good restaurant in Country N. Let¡¯s go eat first. Then, I¡¯ll bring you around here a little. Just treat it as a break after the exam!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he also praised happily, ¡°Little Bamboo, you¡¯re too awesome. You can actually get the highest score. Previously, I thought that since you know so much, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to study and pay attention to the classes in school. I didn¡¯t expect that I had still underestimated you!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up and glanced at Xu Huan as if she was looking at a fool. Then, she replied coldly, ¡°There are many things you won¡¯t expect.¡± After Mo Zhu finished teasing Xu Huan, Huo Xuan took two steps forward and opened the car door for her. After the girl sat down, he closed the car door and instructed Xu Huan in a low voice, ¡°Send the two people who tried to get close to Xiao Zhu to Mi Lai after cutting off their hands and feet and pouring hot oil into them. Let him and the people over there see how powerful and capable we are!¡± Since this group of people had the intention of hurting Mo Zhu, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them off easily! After Xu Huan nodded in agreement, he tactfully gave the other seat in the back seat to Huo Xuan and took the initiative to sit in the front passenger seat. After the few of them sat down, Mo Wu pressed the engine button and started the car. Mo Zhu leaned lazily against the back of the chair and was about to close her eyes and rest for a while. Unexpectedly, when her gaze swept across the rearview mirror, she realized that there was a modified off-road vehicle following behind the car. Chapter 411 - Ignore Them Mo Zhu frowned slightly and looked coldly at the off-road vehicle behind her. A hint of displeasure flashed across her eyes. She turned her head and asked Huo Xuan in a low voice, ¡°Someone seems to be tailing us. How should we deal with it?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan waved his hand with a look of understanding. ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of unpresentable things. They can¡¯t cause any trouble. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± After saying this, seeing the hint of fatigue on the girl¡¯s face, Huo Xuan raised his hand and ruffled Mo Zhu¡¯s hair. He added softly, ¡°You must be tired from completing the papers the entire morning. It will still take some time to reach the hotel. Close your eyes and rest for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± With Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu leaned lazily against the back of the chair and closed her eyes obediently. This was Country N in Southeast Asia, and Huo Xuan was more familiar with this place than her. Since he had said so, he was naturally confident in protecting her safety. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu stopped worrying about these things and fell asleep with her thoughts dispersing off. The afternoon passed very quickly. After dinner, Huo Xuan brought Mo Zhu around quite a number of famous scenic spots in Country N. Although there were still some people with ill intentions following behind them, before they could take action most of them were cleanly dealt with by Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinates who had been quietly lying in ambush in the dark. The sky gradually darkened. As evening approached, Mo Zhu received the location of the gathering from Li Xiao. Huo Xuan leaned over and looked at the hotel location that the teachers had booked. He held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the teachers from Beijing to have good taste. This hotel is ranked quite high on the list of gourmet restaurants in Country N.¡± When Huo Xuan found out from Mo Zhu that they were going to have a gathering tonight, he had originally thought that a teacher from Jingyang High School was going to bring these ten participating students to have a meal. He had even wanted to recommend a few small restaurants with Country N¡¯s specialty dishes to everyone. He didn¡¯t expect that the teacher-in-charge from Beijing would invite all the students to a gathering. Huo Xuan didn¡¯t know much about the situation at the schools in Beijing, so he gave up on the idea of recommending a hotel. According to the location Li Xiao had given him, Huo Xuan quickly sent Mo Zhu to the hotel. At this moment, Mo Qi happened to call and say that there was something he needed to attend. Seeing that Mo Zhu should be socializing for a while for this meal, he simply told the girl that he would pick her up after her celebration ended and drove straight out of the hotel. After Huo Xuan left, Mo Zhu walked towards the entrance of the hotel. A waiter was already waiting at the entrance. After asking for her private room number, the waiter walked in front and led Mo Zhu to the private room. The hotel was booked by Luo Nan. The overall decoration of this hotel was simple and elegant. From the revolving door at the entrance, it looked very elegant and had an ancient charm. Not only were the overall decorations in the hotel made of high-end wood, but even the walls and corners everywhere were filled with rare screens?1?4? expensive calligraphy and paintings that were bought at high prices. The signature of this hotel integrating the specialties of Country Z with the classic dishes of Country N and developing delicacies that exceeded the national boundaries. It was precisely because of this that Luo Nan chose this hotel after planning for the entire afternoon. Under the guidance of the waiter, Mo Zhu quickly arrived at the door of the private room. She pushed the door open forcefully and walked in. Unexpectedly, before she could see the structure and decorations of the private room, a mocking voice came from beside her. ¡°Hmph, she deliberately came so late and made everyone wait for her. How shameless!¡± Her tone was filled with disdain that could not be ignored. When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up and realized that the person standing near the door of the private room was Kang Wan. That¡¯s right. This girl had always been a worrisome person. She did not get into a conflict with her during the training in Beijing, causing Mo Zhu to forget about her existence in this competition. Chapter 412 - Kang Wans Provocation Since she knew that the person who came with ill intentions was this lady, Mo Zhu could not be bothered with this person who had nothing better to do. She walked straight past the girl. The moment Mo Zhu¡¯s figure approached the center of the private room, she immediately attracted the attention of her classmates and teachers. Seeing that Mo Zhu had arrived, Luo Nan happily raised a glass of wine and greeted her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Mo Zhu, I thought you weren¡¯t willing to participate in such a gathering? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡± After saying this, he held his wine glass and took a small microphone from the work table where the waiter was serving the dishes. He gently pressed the switch and Luo Nan cleared his throat before saying, ¡°In this Olympiad Mathematics competition, the students of Country Z have worked together and won a good ranking for our country. We have also won honor for the various schools. As the responsible teacher of the students¡¯ training class, I¡¯m very relieved!¡± After a pause, Luo Nan¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as he continued, ¡°Especially Mo Zhu from Jingyang High School and the group she¡¯s in. They have helped our country get the first place in the competition that we never even dared to think about in the past. Not only are we celebrating your outstanding results this time, but we are also congratulating Mo Zhu and her group for getting this hard-won first place!¡± After saying this, the students happily raised their glasses and clinked them with their close friends and teachers. Although underage students could not drink and the glasses in the students¡¯ hands were filled with fruit juice, this did not affect everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. At this moment, the atmosphere was pushed to a climax by Luo Nan¡¯s words. Some of the students who were extroverts surrounded Mo Zhu enthusiastically and asked her curiously about how she studied and her way of answering questions. Seeing how popular Mo Zhu was, Kang Wan, who was standing afar in the corner of the private room, had a dark expression. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists quietly. A few days ago, she had heard about what had happened in the Kang family from her aunt. Although her family wasn¡¯t very close to Kang Ting¡¯s family, she had often played with Kang Ying since she was young. After she had separated from the family, she often went to the Kang family¡¯s old mansion to visit her cousin. Naturally, they were close. And there was also the matter of Lin Yuan losing her arm. She could not think of how a person could survive in the circle of noble ladies in Beijing without her hands, not to mention Lin Yuan, who was so vain. Mo Zhu had harmed the Kang family to such a state, but she was still loved dearly by everyone. Thinking of this, Kang Wan¡¯s eyes darkened, and the hatred in her heart instantly filled her head. She had originally thought that this Mathematics competition would be able to deal a blow to Mo Zhu and dampen her spirit. She did not expect that the trashy students overseas would let her get first place! Looking at Mo Zhu, who was surrounded by everyone with extreme enthusiasm, she sneered coldly and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can be so lucky forever. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my power sooner or later!¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was unable to handle the surrounding students, Meng Ran stood up from the table that was assigned to the students of Jingyang High School. She quickly walked two steps to the girl and said to everyone with a smile, ¡°Sister Mo was busy the whole day and just arrived here. She must be very hungry now. If everyone has any questions, why don¡¯t you ask her later? Why don¡¯t you let her eat something first?¡± Once Meng Ran said this, some of the more understanding students nodded obediently and turned to leave. However, there were also some young ladies from the wealthy families in Beijing who were more difficult to deal with and were still chattering non-stop. Chapter 413 - Xing Meng Takes Action Just by looking at their clothes, Meng Ran could guess that the group of young ladies surrounding Mo Zhu and refusing to leave were from big families. She knew that her family background was ordinary, so she naturally did not dare to chase them away. Just as Meng Ran was overwhelmed and could not think of any other good ideas, a cold female voice came from behind. ¡°Ladies, everyone has traveled a long way to Country N to participate in the competition. After solving questions for the entire morning, everyone must be tired. Why don¡¯t we go back to our seats first and catch up after we¡¯ve eaten and drunk our fill?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu instantly recognized the girl through her voice. She looked up and stared expressionlessly at Xing Meng, who had suddenly appeared in front of everyone. She raised her eyebrows with interest and stood calmly with her hands in her pocket. Everyone might not know Mo Zhu¡¯s identity and background, but it was impossible for them not to recognize this imposing eldest daughter of the Xing family. Seeing Xing Meng stand up personally and say this, even if those young ladies did not want to leave, they had to give the Xing family some face. A few seconds later, everyone looked at each other and smiled. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, they left disappointedly. After the crowd dispersed, only the three of them were left in this small area. Meng Ran took two steps closer to Mo Zhu happily and invited her with a smile, ¡°Sister Mo, the teachers have allocated seats for us. Knowing that you were coming, I had reserved seats for the two of us long ago. Come with me!¡± After saying this, she waved her hand and wanted to bring Mo Zhu to sit down and eat. Unexpectedly, just as she said this, Mo Zhu shook her head and rejected her. ¡°You go over first. I¡¯ll talk to Xing Meng here.¡± When Meng Ran heard this, she frowned slightly and looked up at Xing Meng. Although she was very curious when Mo Zhu had become so close to this girl, she still nodded and returned to her seat obediently. As she walked, she instructed Mo Zhu, ¡°Sister Mo, if you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Our dishes have been served for a while. If it¡¯s placed on the table for too long, it won¡¯t taste good anymore!¡± Through her interaction with Xing Meng over the past few days, Meng Ran¡¯s impression of the eldest daughter of the Xing family had changed. Apart from the fact that she had injured her previously, Xing Meng¡¯s temper had improved a lot. She had even been treating others kindly recently. After Meng Ran left, Mo Zhu casually picked up a glass of wine that the waiter had poured for her. She gently shook the glass and placed it by her mouth. She took a sip and asked, ¡°You specially came to look for me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Upon hearing this, Xing Meng raised her eyebrows and laughed. ¡°Haha, as expected of you. Mo Zhu, you can even guess that I came to help you because I have something to ask from you?¡± After a pause, she imitated Mo Zhu and took a glass of wine. She took a small sip and added, ¡°Mo Zhu, no matter what, we were roommates who stayed in the same dormitory. We even participated in training together and got a good ranking in the competition in the same group. Why are you still so cold to me? Can you be a little more enthusiastic?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she sneered and mocked, ¡°Cold? I¡¯m already very friendly to you. Those who provoke me won¡¯t be talking to me while they are standing up.¡± Xing Meng smiled, as if she had long expected Mo Zhu to say such words so arrogantly. Her fingers gently rubbed the wall of the wine glass and she nodded before continuing, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made it clear, I¡¯ll be frank. I came to you because I have something I want to know about from you.¡± ¡°I heard that you fought in the Kang family two days ago and the other party is very strong?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu looked up at Xing Meng. After sizing the girl up with a sharp gaze, she retracted her gaze and replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Kang family does have experts.¡± After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and asked Xing Meng in a low voice, ¡°Speaking of this, I want to ask you, with the Xing family¡¯s strength and foundation in Beijing, how much do you know about internal energy?¡± Chapter 414 - Internal Energy Xing Meng was about to take another sip of wine when she was so shocked by Mo Zhu¡¯s words that she almost choked on the wine. She did not expect this girl to ask such a direct question. She coughed dryly to catch her breath and frowned slightly as she pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°To be honest, although I know a little about internal energy techniques, I only have a superficial understanding of these profound skills.¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xing Meng calmly before continuing, ¡°You don¡¯t know much? Your Xing family has studied martial arts for so long, haven¡¯t you invited experts to study these?¡± Following Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Xing Meng thought for a few seconds. A few seconds later, she shook her head and replied, ¡°Although our Xing family has been extremely famous in Beijing and amongst the other families outside all these years, we¡¯re only practicing ordinary martial arts. We just have rather deep and vast knowledge about it. Besides that, our clansmen have done well.¡± ¡°Regarding internal energy, I only had the chance to learn this kind of martial arts by chance.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she picked up her glass and took another sip of wine. She lowered her eyes as if she was deep in thought and did not continue the conversation. Seeing that Mo Zhu was silent, Xing Meng recalled that she had not finished asking Mo Zhu¡¯s question. She held her glass and gently clinked it with the girl¡¯s glass before they met and continued, ¡°That day at the Kang family, did you meet an expert who knew internal energy?¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu nodded in agreement. The matter had blown up so much, and she did not want to deliberately hide it from Xing Meng. ¡°That¡¯s right. That person looks like he¡¯s only in his teens, but his internal energy and abilities are cultivated to an extremely high level. Besides that, when I fought him, I had probed his moves. That young man was ruthless and he had learned fatal moves. From the looks of it, he should have been specially nurtured by someone to be a ¡®lethal weapon¡¯ used to kill.¡± Upon hearing such shocking news from Mo Zhu, Xing Meng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She frowned slightly in disbelief and said, ¡°A killing weapon? Previously, our Xing family only received news that someone had used internal energy on the night you fought with the Kang family. That¡¯s why the master asked me to ask you about this personally. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a thing that the Xing family didn¡¯t notice!¡± Xing Meng understood Mo Zhu. This girl was usually very arrogant, but the things that came out of her mouth were definitely not fabricated by her. If the truth was really as Mo Zhu had guessed, that someone in Beijing had secretly nurtured such a ¡°murder weapon¡± and had easily escaped the eyes of the Xing family that had been in Beijing for so many years. Then there must be an expert behind this organization, and their strength could not be underestimated! Thinking of this, she clenched the wine glass in her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°You might not know this, but the Xing family has been established in Beijing for so many years. Although we appear to be nurturing military talents to serve the country, we have actually been researching all sorts of strange weapons and medicine.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu lowered her head and took a sip of wine. She looked straight into Xing Meng¡¯s eyes and signaled her to continue. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the family¡¯s history and what happened many years ago, but recently, I found out from the master that many children of noble families have mysteriously disappeared in Beijing. I also found out that many special poisons have appeared in the country!¡± Xing Meng frowned tightly and looked very worried. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s a mysterious person with an unknown identity who suddenly appeared in the Kang family. If these things are not a coincidence and are controlled by an organization, I¡¯m afraid Beijing will welcome an unprecedented calamity in a short period of time!¡± After saying this, seeing that Mo Zhu was staring straight at her and not answering, she looked back at the girl and asked in confusion, ¡°Mo Zhu, I¡¯ve already said so much. Aren¡¯t you going to express your opinion?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and casually put down the glass in her hand. She spread her hands and asked, ¡°These things have nothing to do with me. What is there for me to worry about?¡± Chapter 415 - Related to It Xing Meng choked on Mo Zhu¡¯s words. She raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows with a headache. Her tone carried a hint of helplessness as she said, ¡°Mo Zhu, although you¡¯re not a young lady from a big family, once this biological weapon is released, the entire world can¡¯t avoid a disaster. Even if you have extraordinary abilities and can temporarily dodge it, you definitely can¡¯t hide for the rest of your life. Instead of sitting here and waiting for death, why don¡¯t you cooperate with the Xing family and take the initiative to attack?¡± Mo Zhu waved her hand and refused with disinterest. ¡°Why should I go with you? If they are really threatening to me, I have my own ways to investigate these things. Why should I use the Xing family?¡± After being reminded by Mo Zhu, Xing Meng immediately lowered her eyes and pondered over the reason to persuade Mo Zhu. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up at the girl. ¡°Mo Zhu, you can ignore the lives of others or choose to ignore these schemes, but aren¡¯t you curious about the Guan Yin statue your grandmother left for you?¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and a cold glint instantly flashed across her eyes. She asked Xing Meng unhappily, ¡°Where did you find out about the Guan Yin statue? What else do you know?¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was indeed interested in this matter, Xing Meng raised her eyebrows and explained in a low voice, ¡°The current master of the Xing family is my grandfather. Your grandmother and he are old friends. He was the one who told me about this. He wanted me to talk to you personally because he wanted to help you find out the truth.¡± Sensing that Mo Zhu¡¯s thoughts were wavering, Xing Meng pursed her lips and added, ¡°Of course, words are useless without proof. If you want to know more, I¡¯ll bring you to the Xing family to have a good talk with my grandfather when we return to Beijing. My grandfather is very sincere about our cooperation and he will definitely tell you everything he knows!¡± Just as she finished speaking, she noticed that many people who were interested in the two of them had come over one after another. Xing Meng lowered her eyes and coughed twice. ¡°Think about my suggestion just now. Give me an answer anytime after you¡¯ve thought it through!¡± After saying this, Xing Meng pretended that nothing had happened and looked around. She turned around and walked into the crowd, looking for her familiar friends to chat with. Mo Zhu watched the girl leave and knocked her fingers on the table beside her where the wine glasses were placed. She pondered for a while before turning around and going to Meng Ran¡¯s table. After tasting the dishes on the table briefly, she could not tell if they were delicious or not. Mo Zhu casually ate two mouthfuls and started playing with her phone in her seat. After the gathering ended, Huo Xuan sent a message saying that his car was parked at the entrance of the hotel waiting for her to come out. In the crowd, she found Li Xiao and Luo Nan, who were leading the team and preparing to book a car to return to the hotel. Mo Zhu told the two of them that she would not be following the main group tonight. Since Mo Zhu had made such a request personally, the two of them naturally did not dare to reject her. After reminding the girl to be careful in the foreign country, they let her leave. After receiving the teacher¡¯s approval, just as Mo Zhu was about to walk towards the door, Zhang Qi suddenly ran over with an anxious expression and said in a panic, ¡°Sister Mo, Sister Mo, something bad has happened. Meng Ran is missing!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did she go?¡± Zhang Qi held his knees and panted heavily. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Just now, after eating in the private room, she gave me her backpack and asked me to wait for her at the door. She said that she would catch up to us after going to the washroom first. In the end, nearly half an hour had passed. The teachers have roll called and everyone is present except for her, but she didn¡¯t appear!¡± Patting Zhang Qi¡¯s shoulder comfortingly, Mo Zhu said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Which washroom did she go to? Bring me there to take a look!¡± Upon hearing that Meng Ran had disappeared silently for half an hour, a bad feeling welled up in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. She suppressed her chaotic emotions and followed Zhang Qi towards the washroom. Chapter 416 - Meng Rans Disappearance The two of them walked quickly and in no time, they arrived at the washroom Meng Ran had visited. She carefully opened the door of every washroom and searched the entire washroom, but she did not see any traces of Meng Ran. She lowered her eyes and thought that something was wrong. Just as she was about to inform the hotel with a frown, she suddenly saw a faint light coming from the gap between the two bathrooms in the corner. She took two steps forward and squatted down neatly. A phone with a slightly lit screen appeared in front of Mo Zhu. She reached out and picked up the phone. With just a rough look, she recognized that this phone was the one Meng Ran often used. Her phone had fallen in such a hidden location and she had suddenly disappeared. She stood rooted to the ground and pondered quietly for a few seconds before thinking of the worst possibility. Holding the phone in her hand tightly, Mo Zhu did not hesitate at all. She turned around and walked towards the hotel¡¯s work table. Unexpectedly, before she walked out of the washroom to meet Zhang Qi, Meng Ran¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He looked down at the caller ID. Although this was Country N, the anonymous number that called was from Country Z. Mo Zhu frowned and gently rubbed her palms. She swiped the answer button and placed the phone by her ear. A moment later, a voice that was disguised by a voice changer came from the phone. ¡°Is this Ms. Mo Zhu?¡± Seeing that the person had called her name accurately, Mo Zhu¡¯s face darkened coldly and she replied in an unfriendly tone, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± After saying this, the person on the other end coughed lightly and emphasized, ¡°Ms. Mo Zhu, if you want to save your friend¡¯s life, rush to the old warehouse number 23 in Dragon Tail Alley now. You have to remember that you can only do it alone. If we find out that you have brought anyone with you, your friend¡¯s life will be in danger!¡± The other party¡¯s motive for kidnapping Meng Ran was indeed to threaten her. Mo Zhu sneered coldly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t touch that girl. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Just as she finished speaking, before the other party could reply, Mo Zhu hung up the phone and walked out of the washroom. As Zhang Qi did not receive Mo Zhu¡¯s order, he did not dare to leave without permission to look for Meng Ran elsewhere. Seeing the girl walk out of the washroom with a dark expression, he scratched his head anxiously and took two steps forward. He said anxiously, ¡°Sister Mo, what¡¯s the situation inside? Did you not find Meng Ran?¡± Mo Zhu nodded and handed Meng Ran¡¯s phone to Zhang Qi. Just as she was about to instruct him on his next arrangements, a girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from the corner. ¡°Sister Mo, where are you going? Can you bring me along?¡± The person who spoke was Jiang Yu, who had followed Mo Zhu here. She had been hiding in the dark and secretly observing Mo Zhu during the celebration banquet tonight. Just now, when Mo Zhu asked the two teachers in the hotel lobby if she could leave, Jiang Yu had naturally heard it. Knowing that Mo Zhu was leaving first, Jiang Yu could only think that the girl wanted to leave with Huo Xuan. No! She couldn¡¯t give her a chance to be alone with Huo Xuan and cultivate their relationship. She had to be with Mo Zhu at all times! Thinking of this, Jiang Yu quietly followed behind Mo Zhu. However, when she saw Mo Zhu following Zhang Qi to the washroom with a displeased expression, her expression changed slightly. She also realized that something was wrong. Seeing that the person who came was Jiang Yu, Mo Zhu looked back at the girl indifferently. She frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here? This is not a place you should be. Hurry up and gather in the hall. Go back and rest with the teachers and students!¡± When Jiang Yu heard this and heard that Mo Zhu wanted to chase her away, her eyes instantly turned red. She quickly took two steps forward and grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeve. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister Mo, don¡¯t be in a hurry to chase me away. I¡¯m worried about you. Where are you going so late at night? Can you bring me along?¡± Chapter 417 - Not Allowing Her to Tag Along Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu shook her head and rejected her firmly. ¡°No! Go back to the hotel obediently!¡± After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and paused for a few seconds. She rubbed her palms and added, ¡°If anything happens at the hotel tonight and I don¡¯t return in time, go look for Xing Meng. She should know how to solve it!¡± ¡°No! I want to be with youa€|¡± Jiang Yu looked at Mo Zhu with a very pitiful expression. If Mo Zhu could say such things, something big might happen tonight. In that case, she definitely could not let Mo Zhu take the risk alone! Before she could finish, Mo Zhu waved her hand impatiently and interrupted her coldly, ¡°No! Go back to the hotel and stay there!¡± After instructing her, Mo Zhu turned on her phone to look at the time. She turned her head and instructed Zhang Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the teachers about Meng Ran¡¯s disappearance first. Bring Jiang Yu to the hall to meet the students first. If they ask why Meng Ran isn¡¯t around when they are taking attendance later, just say that I took her away.¡± Zhang Qi had always listened to Mo Zhu. He nodded and replied, ¡°Sure!¡± Then, he recalled what Mo Zhu had said to Jiang Yu just now. He frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Sister Mo, are you going to look for Meng Ran? We¡¯re not very familiar with the terrain and buildings in Country N. You have to be careful!¡± Mo Zhu patted Zhang Qi¡¯s shoulder and did not say anything else. She walked around the two of them and walked straight to the side door of the hotel. She took out her phone and sent Huo Xuan a message asking him to go back first. Mo Zhu casually hailed a car on the street and headed to the old warehouse that the mysterious person had mentioned on the phone just now. After Mo Zhu left, Jiang Yu turned her head and stared at Zhang Qi with a displeased expression. She learned the entire story from him and ordered coldly, ¡°Follow me to the hotel¡¯s surveillance room!¡± ¡°The surveillance room?¡± Thinking that Jiang Yu might have wanted to see if Meng Ran had gone somewhere else before she had disappeared, Zhang Qi clenched his fists nervously and followed the girl obediently. When she arrived at the surveillance room, Jiang Yu briefly explained the situation to the hotel staff and kept some dangerous factors of the situation from him. She only mentioned that Meng Ran¡¯s phone was missing and she could not contact her for the time being. When the staff heard this, he nodded in understanding. He brought the two of them to the computer on the desk and skillfully pulled out the surveillance video of the various locations in the hotel. After instructing Jiang Yu how to check the time and location, the staff stood up and went to do something else. Jiang Yu sat at her desk and operated the computer while Zhang Qi stood behind her and anxiously watched the surveillance video on the screen. When the staff member¡¯s figure completely disappeared from the room, Jiang Yu looked up indifferently in the direction of the door. Her hands did not stop as she neatly changed the computer screen into a string of mysterious codes that Zhang Qi could not understand! The girl¡¯s fingers quickly typed code on the keyboard, and red dots quickly lit up on the computer screen on the desk. After pulling out the map of Country N, Jiang Yu carefully analyzed the most suitable place to hide people in this small city. She eliminated a few places that were strictly controlled by the country and combined it with the location of the phone number that had been registered with Meng Ran¡¯s identity Mo Zhu had taken away just now, Jiang Yu instantly locked onto an alley that was located in the outer city. The girl¡¯s clean and efficient actions shocked Zhang Qi. At this moment, he stood rooted to the ground and looked at the screen in a daze. Suddenly, he felt really lost as if he was in another dimension. Although Jiang Yu did not talk much usually, everyone had been in the same group during the training period. She had always given people the feeling that she was gentle, soft, and weak. He did not expect that today, he would discover such a powerful side of the girl! Chapter 418 - Following Mo Zhu In less than five minutes, Jiang Yu had located the location where Meng Ran might have been brought to through the various clues she had analyzed just now. After restoring the computer to the scene where the surveillance video was originally monitoring, Jiang Yu stood up nimbly and brought Zhang Qi out of the surveillance room. She took out her phone and recorded down the coordinates she had memorized. After the two of them took a few steps in the corridor, Jiang Yu turned her head and instructed Zhang Qi, ¡°I¡¯ve already located Sister Mo and Meng Ran¡¯s location. Meng Ran might have been kidnapped. Sister Mo must have decided to go alone because she was afraid of alerting the enemy. I¡¯ll rush over to help her immediately!¡± After saying this, she sent the coordinates she had saved on her phone to Zhang Qi and continued, ¡°In an hour, if I haven¡¯t sent you a message to inform you that we are safe, call Huo Xuan and tell him about the situation here. This is his phone number!¡± Although Jiang Yu was very unwilling to give Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu any chance to develop their relationship, the situation was urgent now and the situation in Southeast Asia wasn¡¯t that optimistic. She had no choice but to consider Mo Zhu¡¯s safety! After sending Zhang Qi Huo Xuan¡¯s phone number, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything else and walked out of the hotel! Zhang Qi stood in the corridor and watched in a daze as the girl disappeared around the corner. He nervously clenched the phone in his hand. After a while, worried that the three of them might encounter some danger, he ignored the arrangements Jiang Yu had made and took out his phone to call Huo Xuan. Seeing that the call was from a Country Z¡¯s number, Huo Xuan frowned slightly and picked up the call. Just as the call was picked up, Zhang Qi¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Young Master Huo, something bad has happened! Sister Mo might be in danger!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Explain it clearly!¡± Zhang Qi calmed down and replied as calmly as possible, ¡°Young Master Huo, I¡¯m Sister Mo¡¯s classmate, Zhang Qi. Tonight, Meng Ran disappeared for no reason. Then, Sister Mo rushed to look for her in a hurry. After that, when Jiang Yu found out about this, she gave me a location and asked me to inform you if I don¡¯t hear from her in an hour. There¡¯s nothing else¡­¡± After saying this, Zhang Qi was so nervous that his entire body was covered in sweat. Huo Xuan¡¯s name was very famous in Cloud City. Although his family background wasn¡¯t considered poor, this was the first time he was talking to such a big shot. Especially when he heard the man¡¯s cold tone just now, Zhang Qi broke out in cold sweat from fear! When Huo Xuan heard this, he knocked the steering wheel heavily and asked, ¡°Where is the location? Send it to me!¡± Zhang Qi replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master Huo, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t give me the exact location. I only have a string of location numbers she sent me.¡± ¡°Sure! Send me a copy of the same message!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Qi didn¡¯t dare to delay. He immediately typed out the message Jiang Yu had sent him and sent it to Huo Xuan. Although Zhang Qi knew how to forward the message, after reading the message carefully, he realized that this message was actually different from the one Jiang Yu had sent him! He raised his phone again and briefly explained the situation to Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan replied in a low voice, ¡°Where are you? Tell me your location. I¡¯ll pick you up now!¡± When Zhang Qi heard this, he said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m still at the hotel where we had dinner tonight!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan hung up the phone neatly and rushed back to the hotel. Thinking of how after receiving Mo Zhu¡¯s message just now, he had discussed with Xu Huan and Mo Wu about going to the West District to discuss business. Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and immediately called to inform the two of them about the change in the plans and asked them to gather at the hotel! Chapter 419 - Rushing to Save Them Everyone¡¯s actions were very fast. They picked up Zhang Qi at the entrance of the hotel. Huo Xuan took his phone and quickly used the data cable to transmit the data to the computer at the same time. As expected, when he copied and pasted the location information that Jiang Yu had sent to him onto the internet, a huge map of Country N instantly covered the entire screen! Upon seeing this scene, Xu Huan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, widened his eyes in shock. He opened his mouth slightly in disbelief and turned to ask Huo Xuan, ¡°Brother Huo, this map is so amazing. The person who made it is amazing!¡± Huo Xuan didn¡¯t have the time to care about Xu Huan. He lowered his eyes and stared intently at the red dot that Jiang Yu had specially marked on the computer screen. A few seconds later, his gaze locked onto the outer city. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dragon Tail Alley. That girl means that Meng Ran was kidnapped and brought to an old warehouse in that area!¡± Huo Xuan had been doing business in Southeast Asia for so many years, so he naturally had some understanding of the various industries in Country N. This area of Dragon Tail Alley used to be a heavy industry factory. More than ten years ago, when business was booming, the economy of the entire outer city was driven by these factories and they made a killing. However, in the past few years, technology has developed rapidly. In addition, the atmospheric pollution was getting more and more serious. The business of heavy industry had gradually fallen behind that of technology products and light industry. Therefore, the factories that were originally built in the outer city had closed down and many people changed careers. This resulted in so many old empty warehouses in Dragon Tail Alley. It was also because of this, the area became the place where many shady businesses in Country N were transacted. After instructing Mo Wu to drive the car to Dragon Tail Alley, Huo Xuan sat in the car with a dark expression. He looked out the window with a heavy heart, deep in thought. At the same time, Mo Zhu had already arrived at the warehouse accurately according to the address given by the other party. Looking around and observing the surrounding terrain, Mo Zhu briefly analyzed her current location. If she was not wrong, this should be an area where many crimes happen and it was not under the jurisdiction of anyone in Country N¡¯s outer city. On the way here just now, even though the driver had taken the main road, she did not see many cars and pedestrians along the way. For the other party to choose such a place to meet her, it seemed like a fierce battle was inevitable today! Thinking of this, Mo Zhu placed her and Meng Ran¡¯s phones into her coat pocket and zipped her coat to her collar. After double-checking the number of the warehouse, her eyes darkened and she pushed open the door of old warehouse No. 23. After being pushed by Mo Zhu, the slightly rusty door let out a piercing sound. Then, there was the sound of a bullet being loaded. At this moment, a bright light suddenly shone on Mo Zhu¡¯s body. She could not bear the physical stimulation and lowered her eyes, forcefully holding back the water vapor in her eyes. Before Mo Zhu could completely adapt to the strong light, gunshots rang out in the surroundings. She acutely dodged the first round of attacks through the direction where the gunshots came from. Suddenly, a crying female voice came from the quiet warehouse. ¡°Sister Mo! Be careful! Not only do they have guns, but there¡¯s also a sniper lying in ambush outside the warehouse!¡± The warehouse was very quiet at this moment. Mo Zhu naturally heard the voice in the dark. The person who had informed her was Meng Ran. After saying this, in order to prevent her from speaking again, the criminal hiding in the corner used a cloth to roughly cover the girl¡¯s mouth. Only Meng Ran¡¯s sobs were left in the air. Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression changed. She looked up in the direction where the sound came from. There were many paint buckets piled up high together. She rubbed her palms slightly and knew that Meng Ran was behind these paint buckets. Chapter 420 - Confrontation A few seconds later, she seemed to have thought of something and put on a nonchalant expression. Her hands were lazily in her pockets until the only light shone on her. Everyone in the corner was observing her. She took two steps forward and said coldly, ¡°Did you spend so much effort to lure me here just to hide in the dark and be a coward?¡± After being mocked by Mo Zhu, a group of men in black holding guns indeed appeared in the dark. Just by looking at the clothes and looks of this group of people, they were indeed from Country N. After pondering quietly for a few seconds, Mo Zhu could not think of who would specially kidnap Meng Ran to threaten her. If she could not figure it out, she might as well stop thinking about it. Putting these thoughts to the back of her mind, she looked at the person in charge of leading the team and said, ¡°I¡¯m already here. If there¡¯s anything, you can talk to me personally. Let that girl go!¡± When the other party heard this, the face under the black cloth smiled. ¡°Ms. Mo Zhu, I think you might have misunderstood. We didn¡¯t lure you here to discuss any conditions. What we want is your life!¡± After saying this, without giving Mo Zhu time to react, that person waved his hand behind him. Dozens of men in black who were dressed similarly instantly appeared around Mo Zhu, each of them holding a gun. Dozens of bullets shot at Mo Zhu at the same time. Meng Ran watched this scene from the corner and tears welled up in her eyes uncontrollably. She wanted to tell Mo Zhu loudly that it was dangerous here and that she had to run quickly, but her hands and feet were tightly tied and her mouth was stuffed with cloth. She could only watch as this group of people attacked the girl ruthlessly. Her pupils constricted slightly. In an instant, Mo Zhu jumped into the air and dodged wave after wave of attacks. As she dodged the bullets, she quickly took out the silver needles she carried with her from her coat pocket and started to counterattack neatly. At this moment, the windows around the warehouse suddenly shattered. A few silenced bullets from sniper rifles shot towards Mo Zhu. A few days ago, as she was seriously injured in the Kang family, Mo Zhu¡¯s strength and ability had already decreased during this period of time. Now that she was dodging so many guns shooting at her at the same time, she was out of strength to dodge the bullets that came from the window. She moved around, trying to avoid the bullets hitting important parts of her body. A bullet brushed past Mo Zhu¡¯s left shoulder. Immediately, a violent pain hit her, and the blood that gushed out of the wound instantly seeped out of her coat. Mo Zhu took two steps back. Her eyes were bloodshot and the corners of her eyes were red. Her hair was slightly scattered on both sides of her face. As she had been forcefully raising her internal energy to avoid the gunshot and using her internal energy to activate the silver needles to defeat the enemy, her lips were pale and she looked like she was about to collapse. ¡°Bang!¡± Bang! Bang! Another round of bullets sounded beside her. Mo Zhu threw out the silver needles and retreated to dodge them. At this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly came from the door of the warehouse behind her. Then, Jiang Yu¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the warehouse. She casually picked up two guns that were thrown away by the men in black lying on the ground Mo Zhu had defeated with the silver needles. Jiang Yu started firing at the men not far away with a dark expression. After she had neatly shot the bullets in the gun, she used the stacked paint buckets in the warehouse as cover and hurriedly jumped behind them to reload before continuing the battle. However, because there were too many men in black in the warehouse, and it was quite dark there, Jiang Yu¡¯s bullet accuracy was greatly reduced. At this moment, Mo Zhu had just retreated to avoid another bullet that brushed past her. When she saw that the person who came was Jiang Yu, she turned to look at the girl and shouted coldly, ¡°Who asked you to take the initiative to come here! This is not a place you should be! Hurry up and return to the hotel!¡± When Jiang Yu heard this, she casually picked up a gun from the ground and looked up at Mo Zhu. She said firmly, ¡°Sister Mo, stop talking. I won¡¯t go back. Let me fight with you. I don¡¯t want to be a burden who has to rely on you to protect me!¡± After saying this, before Mo Zhu could say anything else, she held the gun in both hands and flipped over a few more corpses neatly. She aimed at a man in black and fired. With Jiang Yu¡¯s help, the target of the man was no longer just Mo Zhu. Taking advantage of the momentary distraction, Mo Zhu took out a silver needle and quickly inserted a few needles into the acupuncture point on her left shoulder. After stopping the blood that gushed out of her blood vessels, the color on Mo Zhu¡¯s face recovered a little. Chapter 421 - Fighting Together Jiang Yu raised her gun and jumped back and forth between the piles of paint buckets. As she dodged the bullets from the other party, she raised her gun and counterattacked. Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the girl, she tried her best to stop the bleeding and bandage her wound. Mo Zhu stabilized her body by holding onto the paint bucket that had rolled to her feet after receiving a heavy blow. From the corner of her eye, she found a shadowed area in the area that was not easy to be discovered. Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes darkened as she exerted strength in her dantian. She propped herself up with the paint bucket and turned around, and in a few steps she managed to hide herself in the shadows. Her gaze was cold as she observed the man in black who was fighting Jiang Yu. A bone-chilling coldness appeared on her beautiful face! She neatly took out a large number of silver needles from her pocket and matched Jiang Yu¡¯s shot. Mo Zhu used her internal energy to activate the silver needles and instantly inserted them accurately into the acupuncture points of the man in black. She threw out all the silver needles in her hand. When she took out the last silver needle, Mo Zhu knelt on the ground with her left knee, her face pale as she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. All the men in black present also paid the price. With Mo Zhu¡¯s attack, their acupuncture points were all fixed and they stood rooted to the ground, unable to move! When Jiang Yu saw this, she quickly walked to Mo Zhu¡¯s side. She held her gun with one hand in case the enemies launched a sneak attack and helped the girl up from the ground with the other. ¡°Sister Mo, how do you feel?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone revealed a deep worry. She noticed that Mo Zhu¡¯s left shoulder was soaked in blood. She opened her mouth in shock and said, ¡°Sister Mo! You¡¯re injured? Why are you bleeding so much?¡± Just now, when she entered the warehouse and saw Mo Zhu being surrounded by so many unknown men in black, Jiang Yu did not have the time to look at her surroundings carefully. She casually picked up a few weapons and fought the enemy. In addition, the sky was dark now, and there was not much moonlight in the warehouse to begin with. After Mo Zhu dodged a few times, the headlights controlled by the enemies had already been shone elsewhere. Under such circumstances, it was already not easy to find the girl in the crowd, let alone see if she was injured! Seeing how worried Jiang Yu was about her, Mo Zhu smiled and touched the girl¡¯s hand that was holding her tightly. She shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m fine!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu stood up and quickly walked a few steps closer to the man in black who had taken the lead to talk to her just now. She raised her eyes slightly and looked straight at the man. She raised her hand and neatly pulled off his mask. Mo Zhu asked coldly, ¡°Speak! Who sent you?¡± This person was the leader of the team of the man in black. When he saw Mo Zhu standing in front of him and questioning him coldly, the man originally wanted to spit at this girl who did not know her place and then mock her ruthlessly. Unexpectedly, this girl had used some evil technique. Although he was standing firmly on the spot, he could no longer control his body. He felt as if his entire body was out of his control! Sensing the hostility on the man¡¯s body, Mo Zhu reached out and directly pressed a few major acupuncture points on his neck. ¡°You can speak now. Answer my question honestly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll start with you and let your subordinates see what I can do!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the man coughed twice tentatively. After confirming that he could speak, his expression was grave as he asked Mo Zhu in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly are you! What did you do to us?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked up at the man expressionlessly. She emphasized in an unhappy tone, ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you! If you answer something else, I¡¯ll cut your tongue off!¡± Looking at Mo Zhu¡¯s vicious gaze that looked like she wanted to eat him up, the man shivered quietly and replied with a trembling voice, ¡°We¡¯re just a small organization in Country N. Someone offered a high price to buy your life!¡± Chapter 422 - The Person Behind the Scenes Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes slightly and subconsciously rubbed her palms. Using money to buy her life? Although she had come to Southeast Asia a few times for other reasons, she had never had much contact with the organizations and gangs here, let alone made enemies! Mo Zhu could not think of anyone who could spend a high price to buy her life in Country N! Besides, tonight¡¯s matter was different from ordinary kidnapping cases. The person who came must be very familiar with Mo Zhu to know that Meng Ran was on good terms with her. That was how they were able to target this girl accurately and lure her into the trap! Before Mo Zhu could think of any substantial clues, a familiar female voice suddenly came from the corner. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to continue guessing, Mo Zhu. The person who wants your life is me!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Kang Wan walked out of the shadows with a laugh. Seeing that the person who came was this girl, Mo Zhu frowned slightly. She looked up at the girl coldly and asked, ¡°It¡¯s you? Heh, how dare you attack my people. Are you really tired of living?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Kang Wan seemed to have heard a huge joke. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Haha, Mo Zhu, how dare you be so arrogant in my territory. Don¡¯t tell me you think that I only prepared these few people to deal with you!¡± After a pause, she took two steps forward and waved her hand. She added with a disdainful expression, ¡°These are just the appetizers. The ones lying in ambush outside the warehouse are the greeting gifts I¡¯m giving you!¡± Following Kang Wan¡¯s words, she looked up at the men in black in the warehouse. Mo Zhu sneered coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak too early. How can you fight me with such strength? It¡¯s still unknown who will win tonight!¡± Ignoring the coldness in the girl¡¯s words, Kang Wan took out a small whistle from her pocket and placed it by her mouth. She glanced at Mo Zhu and Jiang Yu, who was beside her, and continued with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯ll settle you here today and take it as revenge for the Kang family. Although the person in charge of the Kang family now is not my family, I heard that you destroyed my aunt¡¯s precious hands. In that case, let¡¯s take this opportunity to settle this score with interest!¡± After saying this, she stuffed the whistle into her mouth before Mo Zhu could reply. After blowing twice, rustling footsteps suddenly came from the bushes outside the warehouse. Upon hearing the commotion outside, Mo Zhu took two steps back and came to Jiang Yu¡¯s side. She pushed the girl hard and lowered her eyes. ¡°Not good, there are many people outside. It seems like this girl has already laid an ambush in advance!¡± ¡°Kang Wan¡¯s target is me. I¡¯ll lure them away later and you can escape in the chaos¡­¡± Before Mo Zhu could finish, she thought that Mo Zhu would definitely want to protect her. Jiang Yu grabbed the girl¡¯s hand anxiously and shook her head vigorously. ¡°Sister Mo, I won¡¯t leave you here alone. If you want to leave, we¡¯ll leave together!¡± Seeing that the two of them were acting like sisters, Kang Wan sneered and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. None of you can escape today. Oh, right, there¡¯s also Meng Ran. On the account that we¡¯re all classmates, other than Mo Zhu, I¡¯ll let them give you a quick death.¡± After saying this, she turned her gaze to Mo Zhu¡¯s face. A hint of jealousy flashed across Kang Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mo Zhu, now that things have come to this, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. This is all your fault. If you had stayed in that small city and been a country bumpkin, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have attracted such a fatal disaster. If you want to blame someone, blame your mother who wants to climb up the social ladder!¡± Chapter 423 - Huo Xuan Is Here Kang Wan had been in Cloud City for so long and had already secretly investigated the matters between Mo Zhu and the Huo family through her own methods. Naturally, she knew her background very well. If not for Mo Zhu¡¯s biological mother, who wanted to give her to the Huo family when Huo Xuan was seriously ill, with Huo Xuan¡¯s status, a country bumpkin like Mo Zhu would probably never be able to climb up to such a high branch in her life! Noticing Kang Wan¡¯s jealous expression, Mo Zhu sneered and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Even without me, Huo Xuan wouldn¡¯t have taken a liking to the Kang family! The Kang family only knows how to use underhanded methods to plot against others. It is disgusting to have any contact with you!¡± Just as Mo Zhu finished speaking, the sound of a car engine suddenly came from outside the warehouse. It was unknown what happened outside, but sniper bullets shot in from the window again. Her sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the fire in the night. Mo Zhu turned around and pressed Jiang Yu under her, avoiding the bullets. After rolling a few times, as she was severely exhausted, she was still ruthlessly shot by a bullet in her left shoulder that had been injured by the bullet just now. An old wound was added to a new one. The flesh on the girl¡¯s shoulder instantly opened up. Blood flowed down in streams, and the side of her shoulder that was soaked spread to her chest. Pain assaulted her. Just as Mo Zhu was about to be unable to hold on and dodge the next round of shots, the commotion outside the warehouse suddenly stopped. Then, a flashlight shone into the warehouse from the door. Through the light of the flashlight, Mo Zhu saw that the people who walked into the warehouse were Huo Xuan and Xu Huan. Seeing that the two of them had noticed the commotion and were running over, Mo Zhu relaxed her tense nerves and fainted as if she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Before her consciousness completely disappeared, she only had time to remind Huo Xuan, ¡°Inform someone named Ren in my contact list about my injuries!¡± At this moment, when she saw the scene in front of her, Kang Wan covered her mouth in disbelief. She was surrounded by the people Huo Xuan had brought with him. She stood rooted to the ground, trembling in fear. Huo Xuan lifted Mo Zhu up horizontally. When he passed by the girl, he glanced at her coldly and said with a vicious and resolute tone, ¡°Someone, lock her up in the interrogation camp of the Dark Department. After you¡¯ve gone through every torture device, let her serve the captives in Continent M!¡± After a pause, he looked at Kang Wan¡¯s pitiful appearance as she sobbed weakly. He added coldly, ¡°Let Mo Jiu prescribe a good tonic and keep this b*tch alive. I want her to live a life worse than death!¡± When Huo Xuan said this, Kang Wan was immediately frightened. She knew this man well. Huo Xuan had always been a man of his word since he was young. When he said this, Kang Wan didn¡¯t even dare to think about her future miserable outcome. Kang Wan took two steps forward and grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve. She choked and said anxiously, ¡°Brother Huo, you can¡¯t do this to me! All of this! This girl asked for it!¡± ¡°Brother Huo, have you forgotten? You still owe my aunt a favor. I can explain everything that happened today. You can¡¯t just sentence me to death like this!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he sneered and shook off Kang Wan¡¯s hand. He turned his head and glared at the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already repaid Cheng Tang¡¯s favor. I have nothing more to do with the Kang family and the Cheng family. You hurt my fianc¨¦e today, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay a thousand times the price!¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t want to look at Kang Wan anymore. He carried Mo Zhu and walked quickly. He left the warehouse and got into the car. He set off for the small mansion he had bought in Country N. He handed the scene to Mo Wu and Xu Huan and saved Jiang Yu and Meng Ran. After sending the two of them and Zhang Qi back to the hotel, Mo Wu dealt with the remaining men in black in the warehouse while Xu Huan rushed to investigate the exact identities of the people Kang Wan had invited tonight. Chapter 424 - Saving Mo Zhu According to Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, he called the person she had marked as Ren in the girl¡¯s contact list. Huo Xuan sat anxiously in the main hall of the small mansion, waiting for this mysterious person to arrive. The butler and servants in the small mansion were also very busy. Although this was the mansion that Huo Xuan often stayed in when he was in Country N, the servants knew that all these years, other than occasionally discussing business here, Huo Xuan had never brought a woman back. And tonight, not only did he bring back a young girl, he even carried her upstairs personally! Huo Xuan carried Mo Zhu to his bedroom and laid her down. Then, he sat in the main hall, deep in thought. Not long later, the group of people that ¡°Ren¡± had called over knocked on the door of the small mansion according to the address he had given. As Huo Xuan had instructed the butler in advance that there would be guests visiting late at night, the butler directly brought the few people who came into the villa. After greeting the people who came, Huo Xuan led them to the bedroom where Mo Zhu was resting. The few of them briefly checked the external injuries on Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulder and took the girl¡¯s pulse. Then, they turned around and instructed Huo Xuan, ¡°Sir, we have to treat Ms. Mo Zhu¡¯s wounds and diagnose her. If you don¡¯t have anything urgent, why don¡¯t you wait outside first?¡± Seeing that two of the ¡°experts¡± had already started wearing anti-bacteria protective clothing, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t want to be a hindrance and delay their treatment of Mo Zhu. After nodding in agreement, he turned around and left the bedroom. Seeing Huo Xuan come out, Xu Huan stood up from the sofa and walked to the man. As he handed over the information in his hand, he said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Huo, Mo Wu has already investigated the people who attacked tonight. They are all small organizations and gangs in Country N. They usually do small jobs like smuggling, stealing, and taking orders to kill. Apart from being greedy, there¡¯s nothing abnormal about them!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan frowned slightly. He calmly raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He said coldly, ¡°Nothing abnormal? How did they get so many guns?¡± Although Southeast Asia¡¯s Country N was indeed not as strict in the control of guns as Country Z, if this group of people was really as the investigated information they had shown and they were just an inconspicuous small organization in Country N, it was impossible for them to get so many guns, let alone hire snipers in secret! Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s question, Xu Huan didn¡¯t know how to answer. He raised his hand and scratched his head, replying in confusion, ¡°I, I really don¡¯t knowa€|¡± After pausing for a few seconds, he seemed to have thought of something and a glint flashed across his eyes. He suddenly looked up at Huo Xuan and guessed boldly, ¡°Brother Huo, do you think Mi Lai has also interfered in this matter? If they want to cause such a huge commotion in Country N, especially in an unregulated area like Dragon Tail Alley, with Mi Lai¡¯s ability, it¡¯s impossible for them not to have heard any news!¡± Huo Xuan nodded and replied in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also considered this point. These small organizations can¡¯t cause any trouble. Instruct Mo Qi to bring the Dark Forces to eliminate them. At the same time, get involved in Mi Lai¡¯s business and give him a reminder. If we really find any traces of their interference in this matter, I want to take back the business in Southeast Asia and teach them a lesson!¡± The man¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and a murderous expression appeared on his face. ¡°They¡¯ve challenged my bottom line time and time again! Then don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy!¡± Chapter 425 - After the Surgery About half an hour later, the door of Mo Zhu¡¯s bedroom was opened. The few people who had entered to treat the girl walked out of the room in an orderly manner. Seeing that they had already completed the treatment, Huo Xuan let go of everything else on his mind. He stood up and quickly walked to the leader of the group and asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Xiao Zhu¡¯s condition? Is she alright?¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s voice trembled a little. He wasn¡¯t by Mo Zhu¡¯s side in such a dangerous situation tonight. Thinking that this girl hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her injuries in the Kang family, he was really afraid that something would happen to her. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life! The man took off his mask and looked up at Huo Xuan. He reported Mo Zhu¡¯s condition seriously, ¡°Sir, Ms. Mo Zhu¡¯s vital signs have stabilized. She has a total of two gunshot wounds on her body. Apart from the abrasions on her left shoulder, a bullet has entered Ms. Mo Zhu¡¯s muscles. Through surgery, we have already taken out the bullet left in her body and bandaged the wound to stop the bleeding. After that, she only needs to change the medicine timely and recuperate quietly. You don¡¯t have to worry too much!¡± Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Huo Xuan felt relieved. He heaved a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. In this case, thank you to everyone here!¡± Seeing how polite Huo Xuan was, the doctor waved his hand and explained, ¡°Sir, the few of us are part of the medical team under Ms. Mo Zhu. We are already under her support and care, so we should work for her. You don¡¯t have to thank us!¡± After saying this, the few of them neatly brought the medicine box and materials they had brought with them when they came. Without saying anything else, they left the small mansion without looking back. After everyone left, Huo Xuan returned to Mo Zhu¡¯s bedroom. He sat quietly by the girl¡¯s bed and stared at her seriously, his eyes filled with gentleness and love. At this moment, there were only the two of them in the room. Huo Xuan listened to Mo Zhu¡¯s light breathing and raised his hand to slowly touch the girl¡¯s soft hand. After more than ten minutes, Huo Xuan acutely felt his hand tremble slightly. His eyes widened slightly as he stared intently at the girl¡¯s face. After Mo Zhu slowly opened her eyes, Huo Xuan frowned, and his eyes were a little moist. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you know how worried I was?¡± In the face of such a situation, he had originally wanted to wait for Mo Zhu to open her eyes and ruthlessly scold her for not informing him in time. However, when he saw the girl wake up, he was so afraid that his entire body felt uncomfortable. Not to mention criticizing and reprimanding her, Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t say a single harsh word. All that was left in his heart was love and heartache. At this moment, Mo Zhu was also very weak. She was seriously injured and had lost too much blood. Since she was young, no matter what field she was in, as long as she wanted to do something, she could always do it best. It was also the first time she had encountered a danger like today where she was almost killed by someone. Noticing that Huo Xuan was holding her hand, Mo Zhu squeezed the man¡¯s palm slightly harder. She lowered her eyes slightly and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡­¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he gently supported Mo Zhu and leaned her against the head of the bed. He hugged the girl to his chest and rubbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hair as he said with a heartache, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to blame you. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯m just too worried about you. Seeing that you¡¯re so seriously injured, I¡¯m a little anxious¡­¡± After saying this, he carefully avoided the wound on Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulder. Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s pale face. He frowned slightly and asked with a worried expression, ¡°Why do you look so pale? Do you need to call Mo Jiu over to take a look?¡± He didn¡¯t know the abilities of the people Mo Zhu had brought over in treating illnesses. Compared to them, Huo Xuan trusted Mo Jiu more. Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu shook her head lightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My people have been here, right? The few of them are very skilled in the medical field. I know my own body very well. I just lost too much blood tonight and suffered a serious loss of vital energy. In addition, I had overexerted my internal energy and caused a backlash. It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days!¡± Chapter 426 - Visiting Mo Zhu Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t disobey the girl. He nodded quietly and agreed to Mo Zhu¡¯s request. He sat by the bed and obediently acted as a pillow for the girl. A few minutes later, recalling that Mo Zhu¡¯s body was weak and she needed to replenish her energy, Huo Xuan frowned slightly and asked softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, do you want to eat something? Or drink some porridge. You¡¯ve exhausted so much energy tonight. You can recover faster by eating a little!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like eating now.¡± After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Huo Xuan before continuing, ¡°Are Meng Ran and Jiang Yu alright?¡± Although she knew that Huo Xuan would definitely protect the two of them, she was still worried and wanted to ask about their safety personally. After all, the cause of the matter was ultimately her! Huo Xuan held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and gently rubbed the back of the girl¡¯s hand as he replied, ¡°Those two girls are fine. I asked Xu Huan to arrange for someone to send them back to the hotel!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu was relieved. She shook the man¡¯s hand and lowered her eyes, pinching the space between her eyebrows with a slightly tired expression. Seeing this, Huo Xuan helped Mo Zhu lie down again. Seeing that it was getting late, he instructed the servants not to disturb them. Then, he neatly crawled into the girl¡¯s bed and hugged Mo Zhu to sleep. The next morning, just as the sun rose, there was an impatient knock on the door of the small mansion. After the butler opened the door and saw who it was, he brought them to the sofa in the main hall. The people who knocked on the door early in the morning were Jiang Yu, Meng Ran, and Zhang Qi. Although the three of them had obediently returned to the hotel last night to not cause trouble for Huo Xuan, it did not mean that they were not concerned about Mo Zhu¡¯s condition. Therefore, when they woke up, Jiang Yu had nimbly found the location of Mo Zhu¡¯s phone and brought the two of them to the small mansion to visit the girl. Due to the butler¡¯s announcement, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu came downstairs for breakfast in a few minutes. When Mo Zhu arrived at the main hall, seeing that the three of them had arrived so early and there was a huge table of breakfast prepared by the servants at the dining table, she took the initiative to invite them to eat together. Everyone did not refuse and went to the dining room to choose a chair to sit down on. When Jiang Yu saw this, her sharp eyes noticed that there was an empty seat beside Mo Zhu. She quickly took two steps forward and aimed at the chair beside the girl, preparing to sit down. Unexpectedly, before she could pull the chair out, Huo Xuan¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded from behind her. ¡°Young lady, this seat is mine.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened unhappily. She looked up at Mo Zhu, who was sitting quietly and eating porridge, feeling wronged. Her tone carried a hint of resentment. ¡°Sister Mo, I haven¡¯t had breakfast with you in a long time. I want to sit beside you!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Meng Ran, who was sitting opposite her, winked at her. She pointed at the empty chair beside her and suggested, ¡°Xiao Yu, why don¡¯t you sit beside me? I have an empty seat here!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yu turned around and looked at Meng Ran unhappily. She frowned and pursed her lips. ¡°No! I want to sit with Sister Mo!¡± Seeing how persistent the girl was, Meng Ran did not persuade her anymore. She looked at Mo Zhu helplessly and shrugged, indicating that she had no choice. She really could not understand Jiang Yu. After the recent training and examinations, Meng Ran and Jiang Yu had competed in the same group and lived in the same dormitory. She could vaguely feel that this girl had an inexplicable hostility towards Mo Zhu¡¯s fianc¨¦, Young Master Huo. However, if she had to explain it in detail, she really could not point out anything abnormal! In the current situation, it was obvious that Young Master Huo wanted to sit with Mo Zhu, but Jiang Yu insisted on intervening and separating the couple. Meng Ran really didn¡¯t understand why this girl had such a deep prejudice against Huo Xuan! Chapter 427 - Apologizing Jiang Yu refused to give up. Thinking that the two of them had quarreled because of Huo Xuan before they came to Country N, Mo Zhu looked up and gave the man a helpless look. Huo Xuan immediately understood the deep meaning hidden in her eyes. Huo Xuan shook his head lightly and sat down at the side. He didn¡¯t bear a grudge against Jiang Yu because of this small matter. Upon seeing this scene, Jiang Yu raised her chin in satisfaction and sat down naturally. As she took the porridge that the servant had scooped for her, she looked at Mo Zhu and asked, ¡°Sister Mo, I received a notice from the leader in Beijing last night that we¡¯re taking the plane back tonight. Are you coming with us?¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu looked up and glanced at Huo Xuan indifferently. Then, she shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going with everyone else.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Jiang Yu¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Sister Mo, are you taking a private plane back? Let me go with you. I want to be by your side and take care of you!¡± When Meng Ran heard this, she almost choked on a mouthful of porridge. She lowered her head and coughed suddenly. Meng Ran continued, ¡°Xiao Yu, you don¡¯t have to be so worried about Sister Mo. Isn¡¯t there still Young Master Huo? I believe that with him around, he will definitely protect Sister Mo well. Besides, what era are we in now? Are bodyguards still allowed?¡± Not only did Jiang Yu¡¯s move last night scare Zhang Qi, but it also shocked Meng Ran. She had always thought that Jiang Yu, this girl, was a delicate beauty. She did not expect her to be able to fight so well and shoot at a group of criminals. Although Meng Ran believed that she could be Mo Zhu¡¯s bodyguard with her ability, she was a little puzzled by the girl¡¯s insistence on getting involved in the couple¡¯s private time. When they first arrived at the small mansion in the morning, they had asked Xu Huan about the doctor¡¯s diagnosis of Mo Zhu¡¯s condition. If she only needed to recuperate and nourish her body in the future, there was indeed no need to spend so much effort to specially arrange for someone to take care of her. Jiang Yu pursed her lips. Seeing that Mo Zhu¡¯s expression did not change, she choked slightly and said, ¡°Sister Mo, just agree to it. I¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows, hurriedly interrupting the girl. ¡°You can take the private plane back with me, but you don¡¯t have to take care of me personally. In a while, get Huo Xuan to arrange for someone to send you back to the hotel to pack your things. After you¡¯re done packing, bring your luggage to the small mansion. Before you leave Country N, stay here obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s agreement, Jiang Yu did not care about what she had emphasized after that. She happily immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Mo!¡± Anyway, other than the competition, she had nothing else to do in Country N. Jiang Yu was unfamiliar with this place and the only person who had contact with her was Mo Zhu. As long as she could be with Sister Mo, she would do anything! The meal ended quickly. After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa in the main hall and drank tea and chatted. Meng Ran sat beside Mo Zhu with a guilty expression. She grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and lowered her eyes to apologize. ¡°Sister Mo, what happened last night was all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for causing you to be shot. The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. I don¡¯t know how to apologize to you now¡­¡± The atmosphere at the dining table just now was very good. Meng Ran had forgotten that she had another important motive for coming to the small mansion. After she went back last night, she lay on the bed and looked at the small bed that belonged to Mo Zhu beside her. She was so worried that she could not sleep at all. When she thought of how Mo Zhu had been seriously injured in order to save her, she wished she could replace Sister Mo and suffer this pain! Chapter 428 - Calming Meng Ran When she saw Mo Zhu today and found out about her condition from Xu Huan, and seeing that the girl looked good, she felt relieved. If anything happened to Mo Zhu because she had saved her, she would really live the rest of her life in guilt. Mo Zhu held Meng Ran¡¯s hand comfortingly and smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If we investigate the root cause, it¡¯s my fault! Kang Wan hired these people to kidnap you because she wanted to use this to threaten me into coming over to take my life. Even if it wasn¡¯t you last night, there would have been someone else.¡± After a pause, she raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows before adding, ¡°No matter who it is, the outcome will be the same. Since I know about this, they are after me no matter what. I can¡¯t turn a deaf ear and pretend that I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Although Mo Zhu had already said so many comforting words to Meng Ran for the first time, she still felt really apologetic in her heart and she could not let go of it. She lowered her head and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°But, Sister Mo, I still feel so sorry. After all, you were injured because I was kidnapped. When I think of this, I feel very guilty!¡± Mo Zhu waved her hand and patted Meng Ran¡¯s shoulder beside her. She said in a low voice as if nothing had happened, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Kang Wan came to Country N prepared. Even without the kidnapping, she would have used other methods to lure me in. There are some things that can¡¯t be avoided. Since she has the intention to fight me, the right way to solve the problem is to fight Kang Wan head-on!¡± At this point, Mo Zhu suddenly recalled that after she fainted last night, she had left Kang Wan in the warehouse. She lowered her eyes slightly and gently rubbed her palms. Considering that the girl might be taken away by Huo Xuan to be dealt with, she sneered and pitied this girl¡¯s situation. Meng Ran and Zhang Qi did not know what feud Kang Wan had with Mo Zhu. At this moment, they were a little confused. Kang Wan was a noble lady from a noble family in Beijing. Why did she have to go against Mo Zhu? Back then, when everyone was in the same class in Cloud City, she had already been at odds with Mo Zhu. Now that she was in Country N, this girl actually did such a thing to try to kill her! They really did not expect that Kang Wan, who was considered a sweet and pleasant young lady, was actually such a ruthless person behind their backs. At this moment, only Jiang Yu lowered her head slightly and recalled Kang Wan¡¯s words in the warehouse last night as she tried to figure out the reason why she was targeting Mo Zhu. Apart from the admiration Kang Wan had for Huo Xuan, there was also the reason why Mo Zhu had fought with the Kang family previously. A hint of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes. Jiang Yu lowered her eyes coldly and stared at the teacup on the coffee table. Since the Kang family dared to hurt Sister Mo, she would definitely make the Kang family pay the price with their blood! Sensing a sudden murderous coldness beside her, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes warily and looked at Jiang Yu, who was sitting quietly on the sofa in a daze. She frowned thoughtfully. However, that cold aura only stayed for an instant before disappearing. It was so fast that Mo Zhu did not have the time to tell if it was from Jiang Yu. Noticing that Mo Zhu was looking over, Jiang Yu looked up at the girl and smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s good that Sister Mo is fine. Rest well during this period of time.¡± After a pause, she recalled that Mo Zhu had lost so much blood from her wound last night. She changed to a worried expression and added, ¡°You were shot last night and your wound had lost so much blood. I wonder if there will be a scar!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she waved her hand to signal Jiang Yu not to worry. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t leave a scar. This is just a small scratch. Just use simple medicine!¡± Chapter 429 - Meeting Kang Wan At the same time, in an underground ¡°hunting ground¡± in Southeast Asia. Kang Wan was lying almost half-naked in a cell. The clothes on her body were torn so badly that the original material could not be seen. Her hands, feet, and neck were locked by chains, and her exposed skin was filled with small wounds. Kang Wan lay on the ground and stared blankly at the ceiling of the cell. Her hair was messy and her eyes were red. Her cheeks were flushed red. At this moment, the wooden door of the cell was opened. A few men in black quickly walked in and neatly dragged Kang Wan up from the ground. They undid the lock on the wall and half dragged her to another room. Although Kang Wan did not know what method these people were going to use to torture her this time, through the torture they had used on her, she knew very well that no matter where these people brought her, she would not have a good life! After being brought to the room and locked up, Kang Wan was so weak that her entire body was burning. She lay on the ground and could not move at all. A few minutes later, the door opened again and Huo Xuan walked in with Xu Huan. From the corner of her eye, Kang Wan saw that the person who came was Huo Xuan. Her eyes instantly lit up. She forced herself to stand up and dragged the few heavy chains on her body. As she crawled in the man¡¯s direction, she reached out to pull Huo Xuan¡¯s pants. Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably. Kang Wan sobbed and begged, ¡°Brother Xuan, I really know my mistake. Let me off this time. Let me off. I won¡¯t dare to do anything bad again. I will definitely turn over a new leaf in the future. Please, please forgive me this time¡­¡± The thick and thick chain was pulled by Kang Wan and made a noisy noise against the ground. The girl¡¯s hands were red from the rough ground. The people outside couldn¡¯t imagine how desperate she was on the day before Huo Xuan came. She was locked up like a dog in a dark place. Not only that, but every half an hour or hour, there would be men in black taking turns to torture her. They didn¡¯t give her food or water. She, Kang Wan, was the daughter of the Kang family. When had she ever suffered such grievances? If they hadn¡¯t come in time to inject nutritional fluid into her veins when she was about to collapse, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to last until she saw Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan stared coldly at Kang Wan, who was lying on the ground in front of him. A hint of coldness flashed across his eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I want you to taste the torture equipment here and experience the feeling of living a life worse than death. It¡¯s only been a day and you can¡¯t take it anymore? This is nothing. The person who hurt my people has to pay the price!¡± Looking at the man¡¯s vicious eyes, Kang Wan felt a chill for no reason. Her body trembled as she recalled the men in black who had abused her. She shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°Kill me! Brother Xuan, kill me! I beg you, I beg you to give me a quick death. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore! If I had to live every day like this, I really can¡¯t hold on anymore. Give me a quick death, give me a quick death¡­¡± Seeing Kang Wan shout at him in despair, Huo Xuan smiled coldly. He took two steps forward and stood in front of the girl. He squatted down slightly and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you beg me. It¡¯s already too late. You have a long life ahead of you. You should atone for your sins here!¡± ¡°Haha, haha¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the Kang Wan struggled to prop up half of their body and said with a laugh,¡± Huo Xuan! Why are you treating me like this! I¡¯m the daughter of the Kang family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you treat me like this, the Kang family and the Cheng family will find out one day? Let me tell you, when that day comes, the two families will join forces. Your Huo family can just wait for death! ¡± Chapter 430 - Threatening Huo Xuan ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you choose Sister Ying and I, who have such a good family background? Why did you have to choose Mo Zhu, that wild girl from a poor place in Cloud City? What¡¯s so good about her? You¡¯re so persistent in protecting her. She¡¯s useless to the Huo family¡¯s development and future! She¡¯s not worthy of this identity and position!¡± Upon hearing that Kang Wan could still say such things when she was already in danger, Xu Huan, who had been standing quietly behind Huo Xuan, couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Who did Kang Wan and Kang Ying think they were? How could they be compared to Mo Zhu? After being tortured to this extent, instead of kneeling down and begging for mercy, Kang Wan actually dared to provoke Huo Xuan! Could it be that she wanted to provoke Huo Xuan into killing her? If that was the case, she had probably tried it on the wrong person. Based on Xu Huan¡¯s understanding of Huo Xuan for so many years, the angrier Huo Xuan was, the more he would let the Dark Forces torture her. As expected, when he heard Kang Wan¡¯s words, Huo Xuan frowned coldly. He stood up and glared at the girl as if he was looking at a clown. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered every word you said. The more ruthlessly you curse her, the more you¡¯ll suffer in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so easily. I¡¯ll instruct them to ¡®serve¡¯ you well!¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan paused for a few seconds and added nonchalantly, ¡°Oh, right, speaking of the Kang family and the Cheng family, I might as well tell you bluntly. After dealing with you, not to mention that the Kang family¡¯s daughter¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with me, after I finish with what I¡¯m busy with, I¡¯ll deal with both your families together.¡± Upon hearing this, seeing that her plan had failed, Kang Wan, who had been pretending to be aggressive just now, immediately lost. She lay on the ground and cried bitterly, begging, ¡°I was wrong, I really know my mistake. Brother Xuan, give me another chance. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he frowned without batting an eyelid. He didn¡¯t want to hear Kang Wan¡¯s voice anymore and waved his hand behind him neatly. Under Xu Huan¡¯s instructions, a few seconds later, a few more men in black walked in from the door of the room and quickly dragged the girl away the same way they had brought her in. Kang Wan stare in Huo Xuan¡¯s direction and shouted with persistence, ¡°Brother Xuan, on the account of our many years of friendship, let me go. Don¡¯t hand me over to them. I don¡¯t want to live like this. Save me, save me¡­¡± Seeing Kang Wan struggle in the hands of the man in black, Xu Huan pursed his lips speechlessly. This girl should be glad that she was a woman. If she was a man, with her humiliating Mo Zhu like this, Huo Xuan would definitely take action personally. He would let her experience what it meant to be living a life worse than death. Speaking of torture methods, these people from the Dark Forces were still too inferior to Huo Xuan! After Kang Wan was taken away, Xu Huan followed behind Huo Xuan and left too. He closed the door casually and had just taken two steps when Huo Xuan, who was walking in front, suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and instructed Xu Huan coldly, ¡°Before we leave Country N, ask Mo Qi to inform the people here. We have to keep this woman¡¯s news a secret and remind them not to forget to treat the people from Continent M well!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he thought of how cruel the people in Continent M were to women and frowned slightly. He nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it, Brother Huo!¡± This Kang Wan had provoked Huo Xuan of all people. Furthermore, she had been caught red-handed by this man in Country N. Huo Xuan¡¯s methods of torture were endless. From now on, Kang Wan¡¯s life will definitely become increasingly difficult! Xu Huan followed closely behind Huo Xuan and frowned. ¡°Brother Huo, if the Kang family and the Cheng family pursue this matter¡­¡± Huo Xuan turned his head and looked straight into Xu Huan¡¯s eyes. His gaze was cold. ¡°Why would they? They don¡¯t have the ability to find out about us in Country N!¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan left without looking back. Chapter 431 - Kang Wans Disappearance That night, as the time to return to Beijing had been set, Luo Nan and the teachers-in-charge had been knocking on the door of each room since the afternoon and instructing the students to pack their luggage. They also counted the number of people in advance. The strange thing was that ever since Kang Wan returned to the hotel after the celebration banquet last night, she had not appeared in front of everyone. Be it the teacher-in-charge or the students in the same group, they had never seen her. Time passed minute by minute and second. Soon, it was time to prepare to go to the airport. Luo Nan and Li Xiao confirmed the name list one last time in the hotel lobby. When they clicked on Kang Wan¡¯s name and realized that she was still not there, not only the two of them, even the other teachers leading the team became a little anxious. He transferred two teachers to search for Kang Wan in various parts of the hotel for a few minutes. When they returned, Li Xiao quickly took two steps forward and asked worriedly, ¡°Have you found Kang Wan?¡± The teacher-in-charge, who did not manage to find her had returned to the hall to gather, shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°The hotel manager has brought us to search twice. We have checked every corner of the hotel carefully. That girl is definitely not here!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Xiao lowered his eyes and quietly pondered over the situation last night. After the celebration banquet last night, the teachers who led the team counted the number of students and brought them back to the hotel in an orderly manner. The only students who did not return to the hotel with the main group were Mo Zhu, Meng Ran, Zhang Qi, and Jiang Yu. He remembered that Kang Wan was there when he was taking attendance. Why did a young lady disappear mysteriously when he woke up? Seeing Li Xiao standing rooted to the ground with a frown, deep in thought, Luo Nan waved his hand and summoned a staff member who was in charge of registering the students¡¯ information. He neatly instructed them to look for Kang Wan¡¯s phone number and gave the girl a call with a cold expression. Unexpectedly, after calling a few times but not getting through, considering that Kang Wan was the daughter of the Kang family in Beijing, Luo Nan looked at the time on his phone. Seeing that everyone¡¯s tickets would be changed if he didn¡¯t leave for the airport soon, he turned to Li Xiao and discussed, ¡°Mr. Li, Kang Wan was still around when we were taking attendance last night. It can be seen that she must have gone out to play by herself this morning. She¡¯s the daughter of the Kang family. Maybe they sent a private plane over and they have already picked her up?¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Luo Nan frowned and added, ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s getting late. If we don¡¯t leave for the airport now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to return to Beijing tonight. Why don¡¯t we report Kang Wan¡¯s disappearance first? If she returns to Beijing first, the people there will inform us in time!¡± The school leaders of Jingyang High School had entrusted the students who came to participate in the competition to Li Xiao, but he had betrayed everyone¡¯s trust and did not take good care of Kang Wan. Although he was also very worried about the young lady¡¯s safety, he looked at the other students who had already gathered in the hall and were prepared to go home. A strong sense of guilt welled up in his heart. Li Xiao nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°This is the only thing we can do for now. Bring the students to the airport first and contact the Kang family when we return to Beijing.¡± The next morning. After arranging many things in Southeast Asia in advance, Huo Xuan called a private plane early in the morning to bring everyone back to Beijing. After arranging for Mo Zhu and Jiang Yu to get on the plane, before Huo Xuan could squeeze to Mo Zhu¡¯s side, Jiang Yu had already held the girl¡¯s arm and sat naturally beside Mo Zhu. Jiang Yu looked at Mo Zhu with a smile and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Sister Mo, it will take some time to return to Beijing. The journey will definitely be very boring. I¡¯ll sit with you and we can chat when I¡¯m bored!¡± Jiang Yu turned her head provocatively and glanced at Huo Xuan. She then looked at Xu Huan, who was about to board the plane. She looked up and smiled at the man. She said sweetly, ¡°Young Master Xu, please sit with Master Huo. You¡¯re alright with it right?¡± When Xu Huan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched quietly. ¡°Surea€|¡± Chapter 432 - Setting Up a Tour Date A few hours later, the private plane stopped at Beijing International Airport. Just as she got off the plane, Mo Zhu turned on her phone and saw the missed calls from Meng Ran and Zhang Qi. She frowned slightly and called Meng Ran back. A hint of worry rose in her heart. According to Jiang Yu yesterday, the two of them should have returned to Cloud City by now. Why did she suddenly call her at this time? Did something special happen? Seeing that it was a call from Mo Zhu, Meng Ran picked up very quickly. ¡°Sister Mo, are you back in Beijing?¡± Just as the call was picked up, Meng Ran¡¯s clear voice came from the receiver. From the girl¡¯s tone, it did not sound like there was anything wrong. Mo Zhu replied indifferently, ¡°You just arrived in Beijing?¡± After a pause, before Mo Zhu could continue asking Meng Ran what was wrong, Meng Ran¡¯s excited voice came again. ¡°Sister Mo, the results of the competition have been announced to the various universities. The organizing committee called me this morning and said that I¡¯ve already gotten a guaranteed spot at Beijing University. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I can have fun in the remaining days!¡± Upon hearing this news, Mo Zhu¡¯s mood was also lifted by the girl. She smiled lightly and replied with a congratulation. A few seconds later, she finished talking about this matter. She seemed to have thought of something and Meng Ran changed the topic. ¡°Sister Mo, I¡¯ve discussed it with Zhang Qi just now. Since our group doesn¡¯t have to worry about the college entrance examination anymore, why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that the competition has just ended to have some fun in Beijing? We can treat it as relaxing after the examination!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she thought about the current situation in Beijing and pondered for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Beijing isn¡¯t very safe recently. If you want to play here, you have to be more careful. How about this? Where are the two of you now? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up and arrange it for you.¡± After saying this, Meng Ran obediently reported her and Zhang Qi¡¯s location. Mo Zhu naturally instructed Xu Huan to pick them up and hung up the phone neatly. After knowing that Meng Ran and Zhang Qi were going to tour Beijing for a few days, Huo Xuan had originally wanted to arrange for them to stay in a villa in the suburbs. However, considering that many hidden forces were eyeing the Huo family and Mo Zhu recently, he could only hand them over to Xu Huan to take care of. After all, the Xu family had some ability in Beijing. The elders of the Xu family had been doing business overseas all these years and did not interact with the major forces in Beijing. It was rare for them to be targeted by the people who had malign intentions. Seeing that everyone was staying in Beijing and Jiang Yu was also clamoring to stay here to play, Mo Zhu had never cared much about these trivial matters. Jiang Yu had the ability to protect herself and she wanted to stay, so Mo Zhu handed the girl to Xu Huan to take care of. After settling this matter, Mo Zhu got into the car Mo Wu had driven over from the parking lot. She leaned lazily against the back seat, took out her phone from her coat pocket and casually fiddled with it. She rubbed her palms and suddenly recalled something important. Mo Zhu looked up at Huo Xuan, who was following her into the car. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Ask Mo Jiu to wait for me at the small mansion. I have something to tell him.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Huo Xuan closed the car door. When he heard that Mo Zhu had something to instruct Mo Jiu, he looked over curiously and asked, ¡°Master Long, what do you need Mo Jiu to do for you? Why don¡¯t you tell me? Maybe I have the ability to do this well too?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she could hear the teasing in the man¡¯s tone. She crossed her arms and glanced at Huo Xuan lightly. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡°You really can¡¯t do this work. I want to teach him a set of acupuncture techniques. If you¡¯re interested, why don¡¯t you find a set of silver needles to practice with later?¡± Chapter 433 - A New Acupuncture Technique As the two of them chatted and laughed, they arrived at Huo Xuan¡¯s small mansion in the suburbs not long later. When everyone entered, they immediately saw Mo Jiu standing respectfully at the entrance. When he heard that Mo Zhu had taken the initiative to offer to teach him acupuncture skills for the first time, he quickly drove to the small mansion and waited. Mo Zhu casually took off her coat and placed it on the sofa. She glanced at Mo Jiu, who was standing upright beside her, and said with a smile, ¡°You look like you¡¯re in such a hurry, sit down and have some tea and rest a little. We¡¯ll start officially in a while.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Mo Jiu couldn¡¯t hold back his desire to learn. He raised his hand and waved it vigorously. He replied anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯m not tired or thirsty. Let¡¯s start now.¡± As Mo Jiu spoke, he took out the silver needles that he had prepared in advance from his pocket, looking as if he was really studious and eager to study hard and improve. It had to be known that with Mo Zhu¡¯s current ability, she had grasped so many acupuncture techniques that had long been lost in the martial arts world, even if it was just a set of acupuncture techniques, it was enough for him to have to study it for many years. Now that she had taken the initiative to suggest that she was willing to teach him, this was a rare opportunity that was hard to come by. He did not want to waste a single minute to learn acupuncture treatment! Seeing how excited Mo Jiu was, Mo Zhu didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. She stood up, took two steps forward, picked up her coat from the sofa, took out her acupuncture bag, and said bluntly, ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°The acupuncture technique I¡¯m teaching you how to can connect the bones and also tendons. In the future, depending on your personal ability to master this acupuncture technique, perhaps you can even reach the level where you can use acupuncture to nourish the organs of the human body.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Jiu opened his mouth slightly in disbelief. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Ms. Mo, did I hear wrongly? Can acupuncture complete the treatment of reconnecting the bones? And tendons? I¡¯ve never heard of a human body¡¯s tendons being reattached through treatment!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Mo Jiu seemed to have thought of something and added thoughtfully, ¡°And the nourishing human organs that you mentioned just now. In the comprehensive knowledge of Western medicine that I¡¯ve learned previously, the failure and damage of the various organs in the human body are irreversible. According to what you¡¯re saying, is there a possibility of recovering organs that have already started to fail?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and took two steps forward indifferently. She turned around and looked at the man before saying, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me? There are all sorts of strange things in the world, especially the ancient medical books passed down by the ancestors. There¡¯s nothing that acupuncture and Chinese medicine can¡¯t cure. If there is, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we can do it. Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll only demonstrate it once. Come with me!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu walked straight to the room. Mo Jiu scratched his head and pondered over the girl¡¯s words as he followed her closely. When she arrived at the writing table in the room, Mo Zhu flipped through the messy pile of materials on the table. Previously, in order to facilitate acupuncture and research, she had always carried an acupuncture chart with her. That night, after she was injured in the Kang family and brought here by Huo Xuan, she casually placed the chart on this table. A few seconds later, Mo Zhu flipped to the acupuncture point map and laid it in front of Mo Jiu. She raised her hand and quickly pointed at a few acupuncture points for the man to see. Then, she picked up the silver needles she had brought in and demonstrated them to Mo Jiu neatly. She stared intently at the force Mo Zhu used to insert the needles and the acupuncture points. Half a minute later, she retracted the needles and signaled that the lesson was over. When Mo Jiu saw this scene, he frowned in confusion. ¡°Ms. Mo? That¡¯s it?¡± Mo Zhu shook her head and replied in a low voice, ¡°Of course not. If it¡¯s that simple, wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to become a master?¡± After saying this, Mo Jiu nodded in agreement. That¡¯s right, Mo Zhu had only demonstrated the technique with less than ten needles just now. If the steps were so simple, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to become an international medical sage! Chapter 434 - Learning Internal Energy Mo Zhu placed the silver needles in her hand back into the acupuncture bag in an orderly manner and explained calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed finished explaining the exact operation process, but to achieve the treatment effects I mentioned just now with these simple needles, you have to learn to use your internal energy!¡± Upon hearing this, before Mo Jiu could continue, Huo Xuan¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Use internal energy? Is it the kind you¡¯ve learned?¡± Seeing that Huo Xuan was walking in as he spoke, Mo Zhu nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you use your internal energy well, not only can you kill, but they can also be used as a miracle solution that can save lives!¡± After summarizing the information in their conversation, Mo Jiu instantly said with a long face, ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯re getting more and more ridiculous. How can I know internal energy? Are you kidding me? Without internal energy, even if I practice this acupuncture technique thousands of times a day, I definitely won¡¯t be able to master it!¡± Over the past few days, Mo Jiu had heard a lot about internal energy from Mo Wu. Mo Wu was meticulous and serious in his work and all along, he had been the one following Huo Xuan¡¯s side. Naturally, he knew the most about the abnormal things that had happened in Beijing recently. Through Mo Wu¡¯s description, Mo Jiu knew that this internal energy that originally only existed in movies and novels really existed. He wasn¡¯t sure if they were powerful, but he really didn¡¯t have them! Mo Zhu waved her hand and looked up at Mo Jiu disapprovingly. She said in a low voice, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t know internal energy, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t learn it. Let me teach you!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Jiu and Huo Xuan looked at each other in shock. What was going on? Mo Zhu had such an ability? Mo Jiu held the acupuncture bag with trembling hands. He was so happy that he almost couldn¡¯t keep his voice steady. ¡°Really? Ms. Mo, I can learn such unfathomable things too?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she frowned slightly and replied, ¡°You can definitely learn it, but don¡¯t think too highly of this thing. It¡¯s not a good thing. It depends on your own luck whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse for you to obtain it!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not say anything else. She took out a small porcelain bottle and placed it on the bedside table. She said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s medicine for cleansing the dantian in this bottle. Eat it.¡± Mo Jiu picked up the bottle in confusion and poured out a dark pill according to the girl¡¯s instructions. He took it and swallowed it. In order to deal with unexpected situations that might happen at any moment, Mo Zhu always had a few small porcelain bottles in her pocket. Inside were all sorts of pills she had developed. Regardless of whether it was Huo Xuan or the people around him, every time they took the pills she gave them, they never doubted or questioned her much, giving her 100% trust. This was especially true for Mo Jiu. For an expert like Mo Zhu, who was proficient in both martial arts, skills, and poison, it was easy for her to take his life. It was impossible for her to spend so much effort to trick him into taking the poison. Therefore, although he didn¡¯t understand the effect of this pill, he still swallowed it very straightforwardly. However, the bad thing was that a few seconds after he took the pill, Mo Jiu instantly felt a heat surge from his lower abdomen. Then, this heat flowed through his blood circulation to his limbs, attacking his internal organs until they hurt. Seeing Mo Jiu howl in pain as he knelt on the ground, Huo Xuan frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Using his arm to support his body, Mo Jiu endured the discomfort in his body and wiped the cold sweat off his head. He looked up at Mo Zhu and said, ¡°Ms. Mo, what¡¯s wrong with me? I feel terrible all over, as if I¡¯m on fire. My organs feel like they¡¯re being torn apart!¡± Chapter 435 - Sharing About the Past Seeing this scene in front of her, it was as if she had expected it. She sat calmly on the bed and rubbed the bedsheets with her fingers as she explained, ¡°The pill you took just now is clearing the meridians in your entire body. This pain will accompany you for the entire day.¡± Upon hearing this, the veins on Mo Jiu¡¯s forehead and neck bulged in pain. He clenched his fists tightly and asked again, ¡°I have to suffer for the entire day?¡± Just as he finished speaking, as if the intense pain had broken through the man¡¯s psychological barrier, Mo Jiu fainted from the pain. Staring at Mo Jiu¡¯s back view as he curled up on the ground, Huo Xuan quickly walked two steps from the door to Mo Zhu¡¯s side and touched the girl¡¯s hand. He seemed to have thought of something and frowned. ¡°It hurts so much to open up one¡¯s meridians. Did you endure it like this back then?¡± Seeing how proficient Mo Zhu was in her internal energy, she must have studied it for many years. If she had started practicing it from a young age, how old would she be at that time? How could she endure the pain for so long! When he thought of how Mo Zhu had suffered such pain when he wasn¡¯t by the girl¡¯s side, Huo Xuan¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed by something. Following Huo Xuan¡¯s words and recalling the past, Mo Zhu waved her hand casually. ¡°It¡¯s been too long, I¡¯ve almost forgotten about it. However, at that time, I should have been in much more pain than him.¡± At that time, Mo Zhu was still young and she had not met Old Guo who taught her medicine. In a small place like Qingyuan Village in Cloud City, there was once when she happened to encounter a rainstorm when she was ascending the mountain. In order to avoid the thunderstorm, Mo Zhu accidentally found an inconspicuous small cave on the mountain. The cave was empty. Instead, there was a red beady fruit on the stone block at the entrance of the cave. That rain lasted for two days and two nights. Mo Zhu also hid in the cave for two days and two nights. In the end, she could not stand the hunger anymore. She touched the round bead on the stone stool and immediately swallowed it. The round beady fruit smelled fragrant and tasted very delicious. Mo Zhu originally thought that it was an ordinary fruit on the back mountain. She did not expect that after eating all the fruits, she would feel an intense pain as if her entire body was burning. In such a small cave, it was raining cats and dogs outside. The bone-chilling wind blew through Mo Zhu¡¯s clothes at the entrance of the cave. The cold and heat alternated in her body, and her bones and meridians hurt for three days as if they had been reborn. Without eating or drinking a drop of water, Mo Zhu endured the pain and struggled in the cave for three days and three nights before she slowly woke up and regained her senses. Due to the rain of the past few days, the cliff at the entrance of the cave could not withstand the impact of the rain. The stones fell from the stone wall and collapsed. Coincidentally, at this moment, Mo Zhu surprisingly discovered that she seemed to have a magical power. As long as she hit the stones blocking the entrance of the cave with all her might, the stones that were much harder than her fists would shatter. Relying on this magical power, she walked out of the cave. Later, after she met Old Guo, he insisted that she was some medical genius and kept pestering her to study medicine and inherit his legacy. After being forced to read a few medical books, Mo Zhu was deeply attracted by the magic of acupuncture. From then on, she began to study the various acupuncture points of the human body seriously and studied the secret prescriptions that had not been explored by modern people in the ancient books! In the beginning, she did not think that the power in her body could help her treat and save people. When she accidentally came into contact with the body of an old man who was critically ill, Mo Zhu had originally diagnosed that the old man did not have long to live through his pulse. Just as she was about to use the acupuncture technique to ease the pain for him, she did not expect that she would accidentally transfer this ¡°inner energy¡± into the old man¡¯s body. After that incident, although she had been so weak that she fell ill and rested in bed for a few days, she had heard from the other people in the village that the old man had miraculously recovered. Furthermore, he did not recover for just a split moment as if he was in his last moments of life. He had recovered to the state before he fell ill. It was only then that she realized that not only was this magical power in her body extremely lethal, but it could also be used to treat patients! Chapter 436 - About Internal Energy All these years, the outsiders did not know that her body had something to do with internal energy. Subconsciously, they thought that Mo Zhu¡¯s medical skills were only superb. However, it was not that she had a good grasp of those ancient books and medical books. It was just that every time she encountered a difficult illness that others could not solve, she would use her internal energy to treat it. However, although this internal energy was very convenient to use and had excellent effects, she still could not use it too many times in a short period of time. Otherwise, the internal energy in her body would be emptied and her body would suffer varying degrees of damage. Therefore, every time she checked the pulse of others, Mo Zhu would briefly measure the value of the person who came. If the price was satisfactory, she would naturally do her best to treat the patient. However, if the other party was not sincere, she did not have to waste her effort to treat others. As he listened to Mo Zhu talk about these things unhurriedly, although the girl¡¯s tone had always been casual, Huo Xuan took these words to heart. His heart hung tightly. He took two steps forward to the bed and pulled the girl into his arms. He wanted to comfort Mo Zhu, but when he opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Lowering his head slightly in frustration, Huo Xuan thought that if he had met Mo Zhu earlier, he would definitely have given the girl the happiest childhood she could ever have. He would have let her suffer less and grow up happily. When Mo Zhu saw this, she knew that Huo Xuan¡¯s heart ached for her. She raised her hand and gently pushed the man¡¯s arm away. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s been so long. Aren¡¯t I fine now?¡± After pausing for a few seconds, she continued nonchalantly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I have to open Mo Jiu¡¯s dantian, I wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it hurts or not. I¡¯ve long forgotten about it!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he gently ruffled the girl¡¯s hair. He frowned slightly in guilt and replied, ¡°Xiao Zhu, it¡¯s all my fault. I made you suffer so much previously. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you well and give you the best I can!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers knocked on the bedside table casually. After nodding in agreement, she seemed to have thought of something and said in a low voice, ¡°The pill I gave Mo Jiu just now was meticulously refined by me. It can open the dantian of someone with a suitable physique. Although he¡¯s in extreme pain now, as long as he can last through these 24 hours, the functions of the various parts of his body will improve qualitatively tomorrow.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. He stared at the girl¡¯s face and asked with a smile, ¡°Master Long, you can already open Mo Jiu¡¯s dantian. When can you open mine? I want to learn these mysterious internal energy cultivation techniques too.¡± If he could successfully possess internal energy and master internal energy, with his current strength, he would definitely be able to protect Mo Zhu better. The next time he encountered a strong enemy, he could protect the girl behind him! Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu knocked on the bedside table and glanced at Huo Xuan indifferently. She shook her head and said, ¡°You want to learn internal energy? You can¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing the confusion in Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes as he looked at her, Mo Zhu leaned close to the man and explained with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to open your dantian for you, but everyone¡¯s physique is different. I only refined a pill for Mo Jiu after observing him for a long time, checking his pulse and physique repeatedly, but yours can¡¯t be opened.¡± ¡°How should I put it? Your physique is a little special. Although I can¡¯t say what¡¯s special about it, at least I can¡¯t open your dantian rashly before I¡¯ve studied it clearly. Once your dantian is opened, the internal energy that runs rampant in your body is very domineering. If your physique is not suitable and you can¡¯t withstand this internal energy, your life will be in danger!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu lowered her head and fell into a daze. Not everyone could successfully open their dantian and possess internal energy. In this world, everyone¡¯s physique has been divided into different levels since they were born. Even if some people were lucky enough to obtain this internal energy by accident, they might not be able to use it. Chapter 437 - Mo Jiu Wakes Up After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s explanation, Huo Xuan naturally understood why the girl didn¡¯t dare to let him take the pill rashly. Without saying anything else, the two of them helped Mo Jiu to the room next door to rest. In order to prevent anything unexpected from happening to Mo Jiu, Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan didn¡¯t sleep the entire night and stayed by his bed. As she had previously opened her dantian, Mo Zhu understood the danger involved. She had developed the pill, so to prevent any mistakes, she had to keep a close eye on Mo Jiu¡¯s body. Time passed minute by minute. At noon the next day, under the considerate care of the two of them, Mo Jiu finally opened his eyes, drenched in sweat. The medicinal power of the pill had been completely absorbed by Mo Jiu¡¯s body into the meridians in his limbs. At this moment, not only did he realize that his body didn¡¯t hurt as much as it had yesterday, he even felt a little lighter. Seeing that Mo Jiu had woken up and looked very good, Mo Zhu raised her hand and placed it on the man¡¯s wrist, taking his pulse briefly. A moment later, Mo Zhu finished diagnosing Mo Jiu¡¯s condition. She nodded in relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, the medicine is being absorbed quite well. Overall, it can be evaluated as 80 marks.¡± She had indeed not misjudged Mo Jiu. Mo Jiu was really a talent who could learn internal energy. Although this pill had the medicinal effect of opening one¡¯s dantian, ordinary people could only use about 20% of it. However, Mo Jiu had used 80% of the medicinal effect this time. Mo Jiu¡¯s meridians and bones were different from ordinary people. This was also one of the reasons why Mo Zhu had chosen him. She raised her hand and asked Mo Jiu to stand up and walk around. Mo Zhu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Now that your dantian has been opened, you should have internal energy in your body. This internal energy will accompany your daily life. Come down and move around. Get used to it as soon as possible.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Jiu sat up from the bed happily. He got out of bed and paced around the room a few times. He stared at his feet excitedly and sighed with emotion. ¡°Ms. Mo, I feel that my steps are much lighter than before. This internal energy is indeed a rare treasure!¡± Mo Zhu smiled and did not continue the conversation. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve adapted so quickly, I¡¯ll teach you the method to circulate your energy now. After you learn this, you can go back and practice your acupuncture technique properly!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu raised her hand and gestured a few moves. Seeing this scene, Mo Jiu immediately put on a serious expression and started practicing. After imparting the moves to Mo Jiu, the man adapted very quickly. He had already grasped the gist after learning it once. Seeing that Mo Jiu was learning quickly and well, Mo Zhu taught him how to control the internal energy in his dantian. After watching Mo Jiu complete a set of exercises, she was tired and instructed the man to go back and practice diligently. When Mo Jiu heard this, he left the small mansion obediently. The things Mo Zhu had taught him today were enough for him to go home and practice for a long time! After Mo Jiu left, Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan ate a little something to replenish their energy. The two of them returned to their room and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. During this half a day, although no one came to the small mansion to disturb their rest, there were many missed calls on their phones. Apart from the two calls from Mo Jiu, their phone screens were filled with Xu Huan¡¯s number. Chapter 438 - : Xu Huan Seeking Help When Huo Xuan saw that Xu Huan had called so many times, he pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to get up and wash up. He raised his hand and dialed his number. The phone was picked up by Xu Huan after two rings. Almost in the first second of the call, the man¡¯s exasperated voice came from the receiver. ¡°Brother Huo, save me. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. This sister of Little Bamboo¡¯s is simply a little ancestor that can¡¯t be served. Hurry up and pick her up. If she stays any longer, my house will be torn down by her!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan looked up at Mo Zhu in amusement and continued indifferently, ¡°Xiao Zhu and I have something important to do in these few days. Why don¡¯t you persist for two more days?¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he continued with a sobbing tone, ¡°Brother Huo, I really can¡¯t hold on any longer. Meng Ran and Zhang Qi are still considered obedient. I really can¡¯t take care of that girl, Jiang Yu. Not only did she ask my bodyguards and the subordinates of the Dark Forces to practice martial arts with her, but she also forced us to eat the horrible dishes she made. If I smell that smell again, I¡¯m really going to vomit! Save my life, please!¡± After saying this, as if he sensed Huo Xuan¡¯s negative attitude, Mo Wu, who was called to the Xu family by Xu Huan to help, also became anxious. He took Xu Huan¡¯s phone and said anxiously, ¡°Young Master, quickly come and help us. Young Master Xu didn¡¯t lie at all. We really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Huo Xuan frowned slightly, deeply doubting Xu Huan and Mo Wu¡¯s abilities. How could two men not take good care of a teenage girl? Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if word got out? No matter what, Xu Huan and Mo Wu could be considered his capable subordinates. If others knew that they had been tortured badly by a little girl, where would Huo Xuan place his face! Thinking of this, it was impossible for Huo Xuan to ignore the two of them. He turned to look at Mo Zhu, who was watching the show with her arms crossed. He reached out and handed the phone to the girl and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Zhu, why don¡¯t you give them a suggestion?¡± Jiang Yu was Mo Zhu¡¯s younger sister. If she caused a scene, the only person in the world who she would listen to was probably Mo Zhu! Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment before taking the phone neatly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any good ideas either. Please bear with her. If you¡¯re injured or suffer any other losses, I¡¯ll compensate you and treat your injuries for free. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to take care of that girl while she¡¯s in Beijing.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu hung up the phone without waiting for Xu Huan and Mo Wu to continue complaining. Mo Zhu naturally understood Jiang Yu¡¯s personality. If she handed the little girl to Xu Huan to take care of and not bring her along to complete her matters and play, this girl would definitely have a grievance in her heart. In addition, before she went to Country N to participate in the competition, the two of them had quarreled because of the research institute. Jiang Yu remembered all of this. If she did not let her vent her anger, how could she let these things go? As long as Jiang Yu didn¡¯t plot against Huo Xuan and her stomach full of tricks didn¡¯t implicate Huo Xuan, Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t be bothered with these things. She might as well leave her with Xu Huan and let her torture him. Last time, she had even saved Xu Huan¡¯s life. It was only right for Xu Huan to help her take care of Jiang Yu. After hanging up on Xu Huan, Mo Zhu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked down at the number and saw that it was Mo Jiu. Mo Zhu swiped the answer button and stuck the phone to her ear. Mo Jiu¡¯s voice instantly came from the receiver. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control his speed of speech. ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯re too amazing. I practiced the internal energy you taught me for a long time after I went back last night. This morning, I actually cured the damaged meridians of an old man who had been paralyzed for 20 years and was bedridden. As long as I use acupuncture treatment to nurse the patient¡¯s slightly atrophied muscles, he can stand up again!¡± Upon hearing Mo Jiu¡¯s excited tone, Mo Zhu smiled lightly and replied, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already tried to treat the patient with internal energy, I have a mission for you!¡± Chapter 439 - Saving Lin Yuan Upon hearing that Mo Zhu had a mission for him personally, Mo Jiu recalled that the girl trusted him. He immediately straightened his expression and replied seriously, ¡°Ms. Mo, please go ahead.¡± Mo Zhu put on her slippers and got out of bed. She poured herself a glass of water and raised her phone as she instructed lightly, ¡°I want you to go to the Kang family now and reconnect Lin Yuan¡¯s broken hands.¡± Upon hearing this, not only was Mo Jiu stunned, even Huo Xuan widened his eyes in shock and turned to stare at Mo Zhu. Following Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Mo Jiu asked curiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, did I hear wrongly? You want me to go to the Kang family to treat Lin Yuan? Isn¡¯t Lin Yuan the wife of the current head of the Kang family, Kang Ting?¡± Mo Jiu didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Lin Yuan was Kang Ting¡¯s wife. He had heard Mo Wu mention with his own ears that Huo Xuan had personally chopped off the hands of the wife of the Kang family¡¯s master to avenge Mo Zhu. As Huo Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Mo Jiu couldn¡¯t figure out why she would send him to treat her after Young Master had chopped off her hands! Mo Zhu nodded and replied with a very firm tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want you to reattach Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.¡± After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and lowered her eyes. She rubbed her palms slightly and emphasized, ¡°Oh, right, the Kang family has already transferred the consultation fee for Lin Yuan¡¯s treatment to me. Although they have given me the treatment fee, it doesn¡¯t mean that the tip you should receive for your consultation can be saved. The Kang family is rich. Remember to ask for more later.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Mo Jiu and Huo Xuan instantly understood the meaning behind the girl¡¯s words. A hint of coldness flashed across their eyes. Mo Jiu also sneered and replied, ¡°I understand, Ms. Mo. I¡¯ll drive to the Kang family now. If I don¡¯t make a killing this time, I¡¯ll be letting you down for your meticulous teaching!¡± It was really funny. Mo Jiu could not wait to see the Kang family¡¯s shocked and exciting expressions when they saw that he was the one who went to treat Lin Yuan. Everyone in Beijing knew that he was Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinate. Huo Xuan had personally crippled Lin Yuan¡¯s hands, and then his subordinate was invited by the Kang family at a high price to treat her. Not only did he want the Kang family to pay a huge sum of money as medical fees, but he was also going to cheat them of a large sum of tips. Ms. Mo¡¯s actions were really ruthless. Wouldn¡¯t she make the Kang family vomit blood from anger! Thinking of the successful bank transfer message from the Kang family that Cheng Yi had sent when she was still in Country N, Mo Zhu sneered coldly and instructed, ¡°By the way, when you are going to treat Lin Yuan this time, you will be using the identity of the disciple of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯. With the ¡®divine doctor¡¯s¡¯ name around, the Kang family won¡¯t dare to be rude to you!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Jiu frowned in confusion. ¡°Ms. Mo, it¡¯s not good for us to take up the identity of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯s¡¯ disciple so rashly. Will they blame us if they find out¡­¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she smiled and rubbed the glass of water in her hand. She replied nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if I steal the divine doctor¡¯s name, he won¡¯t blame me.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Jiu was relieved. He laughed and continued, ¡°In that case, please wait for my news, Ms. Mo. I¡¯ll definitely extort a sum from the Kang family. I¡¯ll get back the money and buy a few more of their companies and industries. Wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful!¡± When Mo Zhu heard Mo Jiu¡¯s words, she smiled coldly. Thinking of how the Kang family was going to end up, she instructed Mo Jiu to do his job well and hung up the phone without saying anything else. Chapter 440 - Mo Zhu Cooks After they woke up, both of them were a little hungry because they had slept the entire day. After Huo Xuan washed up, he picked up his phone and was about to ask the hotel to prepare some delicious food to send over when he was stopped by Mo Zhu. After placing the man¡¯s phone on the table, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Xuan with interest. ¡°Master Huo, what do you think? Are you interested in tasting the dishes I make today?¡± Thinking of how he had just received a call from Xu Huan, who was suffering from Jiang Yu¡¯s terrible cooking, and considering that Mo Zhu might want to imitate Jiang Yu, he reflexively rejected her righteously, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. How can I trouble you to cook for me? I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll cook this meal!¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes unhappily and frowned. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that my cooking won¡¯t taste good and the food will turn out hard to swallow?¡± Huo Xuan waved his hand and replied in fear and trepidation, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m just too worried about your health. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired from cooking.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan quickly walked to the kitchen door, afraid that Mo Zhu would fight him for it. He neatly put on an apron and opened the fridge door to see what dishes there were to cook. Mo Zhu followed Huo Xuan into the kitchen and leaned lazily against the locker. She looked up and glanced at the man. She crossed her arms and didn¡¯t say a word, she just stared at Huo Xuan indifferently. Sensing the girl¡¯s displeasure, Huo Xuan smiled awkwardly. He took off the apron he was wearing halfway and took two steps forward to Mo Zhu. He adjusted the apron according to Mo Zhu¡¯s figure and said obsequiously, ¡°After thinking about it, the food I cook is indeed not very delicious. Xiao Zhu, you should do it.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, her brows relaxed and she smiled. She neatly tied the strap of the apron behind her and pushed Huo Xuan out of the kitchen. She said lightly, ¡°Then wait outside the kitchen.¡± After closing the door, Mo Zhu started cooking lunch for the two of them alone in the kitchen. About half an hour later, the kitchen door was pulled open from the inside by the girl. The fragrance of food instantly assaulted his nose. Huo Xuan obediently followed the girl¡¯s instructions and sat at the dining table, waiting for his meal. Seeing Mo Zhu walk out with two bright colored dishes, he quickly stood up and took the dishes from the girl¡¯s hand. After bringing out a dish and soup from the kitchen, Mo Zhu took out two small bowls and placed them on the dining table before scooping a bowl of meatball soup for Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan smelled the fragrance of the neatly arranged dishes and soup on the dining table in front of him and looked at the dishes. He thought for a while and picked up a small spoon with difficulty to try the meatball soup. Mo Zhu sat down in the seat opposite him and scooped some soup for herself. She looked up and asked Huo Xuan, ¡°How is it? My meatball soup is quite delicious, right?¡± Huo Xuan had just taken a sip when the fragrance of the meatball was instantly captured by the tip of his tongue. He widened his eyes in surprise and looked at Mo Zhu in front of him. ¡°You made the meatball soup yourself?¡± Seeing that Huo Xuan did not seem to believe that the meatball soup was made by her, Mo Zhu rolled her eyes at the man angrily. ¡°If I didn¡¯t make it, who did? Why didn¡¯t I know that there was a second person in our kitchen other than me?¡± Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Huo Xuan quickly finished a bowl of meatball soup. He raised his hand and handed the empty bowl to Mo Zhu. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. Give me another bowl.¡± He had thought that Mo Zhu would make him some ¡°dark cuisine¡± to torture him. He did not expect this meatball soup to be surprisingly delicious. This was definitely not just ordinary cooking, just the bowl of soup he had tasted just now had the ability to fight one that was made from a star-rank chef! When Mo Zhu heard this, she pursed her lips and took Huo Xuan¡¯s bowl from him. She scooped another bowl for the man and said, ¡°Drink it slowly. I¡¯ve added some nourishing medicine to this soup. Drinking it in moderation will increase your immune system. If you drink too much and have too much nutrition, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get a little heaty.¡± Huo Xuan nodded and picked up a small spoon to take another sip of the meatball soup. He seemed to have tasted something in the soup. He frowned and asked, ¡°Did you add special ingredients to the meatball?¡± Chapter 441 - Special Meatballs Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu sat in her seat and raised her eyebrows. She picked up a small spoon and drank the soup as she replied to Huo Xuan, ¡°You can taste it? When I was making this small meatball just now, I had mixed a pill that I had meticulously developed into the meat stuffing. That pill contains more than twenty Chinese medicine ingredients. It can invigorate one¡¯s spirit, nourish one¡¯s Qi, and increase one¡¯s blood circulation. Furthermore, it¡¯s very beneficial to people with damaged internal energy.¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he calmly drank another bowl of soup and said softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I don¡¯t have internal energy. Will there be any side effects to my body after drinking it?¡± Mo Zhu was amused by the man¡¯s words. She glanced at Huo Xuan indifferently and explained, ¡°This is a tonic! How can a tonic have side effects? It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t drink too much to overly nourish yourself and get heaty!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan was relieved. Seeing that Mo Zhu could make just a simple meatball soup so delicious, he couldn¡¯t wait to pick up his chopsticks and taste the other dishes on the table. As he had expected, all the dishes that Mo Zhu had made that afternoon were very delicious. He did not know what special seasoning she had used, but although the taste of the raw materials was stronger, after eating every dish that Mo Zhu had cooked, other than its own deliciousness, there was also a faint strange fragrance. It was too delicious. Huo Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to spend time praising Mo Zhu¡¯s cooking. His chopsticks moved quickly among the dishes on the table. At this moment, the doorbell of the small mansion suddenly rang. A nanny rushed over to open the door. When the door opened, Chen Man and Ming Mei appeared at the entrance. She neatly found two pairs of disposable slippers from the shoe cabinet at the door and changed into them. Seeing that Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan were sitting at the dining table eating, Chen Man placed the bag she had brought with her on the sofa in the main hall. She took two steps forward and asked the two of them, ¡°What did you order for lunch? Why does it smell so good?¡± Chen Man and Ming Mei didn¡¯t come to the small mansion specially to visit Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan today. This morning, Ming Mei had asked Chen Man to go to a nearby private hospital with her for a checkup. It was noon now and they had passed by the villa area on the way there. That was why the two of them wanted to come and take a look at the situation here. If she hadn¡¯t come, Chen Man would not have even thought of smelling such delicious food the moment she entered. Upon hearing Chen Man take the initiative to speak, Mo Zhu stood up obediently from the chair. She lowered her head respectfully to Chen Man and replied, ¡°Auntie, why are you here? Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t, why don¡¯t you sit down together with us?¡± Seeing how obedient and polite Mo Zhu was, Chen Man smiled happily when she thought of how this girl had just returned from Country N after winning a big prize. She grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so successful. You actually won first place in such a big international competition!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, she recalled the envious gazes her friends had when she watched the live broadcast of the competition with them. Chen Man nodded and continued, ¡°This time, you¡¯ve really brought glory to the Huo family. You¡¯re much stronger than Xuan¡¯er back then. A few days ago, when you were competing, your aunties were so envious of me!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she held the woman¡¯s hand and smiled obediently. Chen Man turned her gaze to the dining table and noticed that Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan had just started eating. She pulled out the chair beside Mo Zhu and sat down openly. She looked up at Huo Xuan and said bluntly, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, which hotel in Beijing did you order this food from? Why does it smell so special? I¡¯ve eaten from many of the big restaurants in Beijing, but I don¡¯t seem to have any impression of this one.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, your Auntie Ming and I have just finished our work and haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Seeing that you guys have ordered quite a lot of dishes, why don¡¯t we eat here with you guys?¡± After saying this, Chen Man pulled out a chair for Ming Mei and signaled the woman to sit down. Chapter 442 - Eating Together When Mo Zhu saw this, she stood up and went to the kitchen to take out two sets of cutlery. As she scooped some soup for the two of them, she explained, ¡°I made these dishes and soup myself today. If you don¡¯t mind, you can give it a try.¡± ¡°You made it yourself?¡± When Chen Man heard this, she did not expect Mo Zhu to have such superb culinary skills. Her eyes widened in disbelief. After taking the meatball soup from the girl, Chen Man lowered her head and took a sip. The fragrance of the meatball instantly filled her entire mouth, and she could not help but drink two more bowls. ¡°Xiao Zhu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to make ordinary meatballs so delicious. I really feel inferior. I should learn how to cook from you in the future!¡± Chen Man picked up more food and placed it in her mouth. She was filled with intense emotions. Ming Mei, who was sitting quietly at the side, felt the same. After hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, she was also attracted by the few simple dishes on the table. She, who had always eaten healthily and consumed very little during her meals, actually couldn¡¯t control her appetite in the afternoon and ate two bowls of rice. As she didn¡¯t know in advance that Chen Man and Ming Mei were coming to eat, Mo Zhu had originally only made enough for two people. Now that the two of them had eaten, the pot of soup was empty before Huo Xuan could eat his fill. Chen Man, who had drunk three bowls of meatball soup and eaten a big bowl of rice, wiped her mouth. She sat at the dining table and asked Mo Zhu curiously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, how did you make this meatball soup? Tell me. This soup is too delicious. I feel refreshed after drinking three bowls of it. My mood is much better!¡± The few dishes and meatball soup that Mo Zhu had made were too amazing. If not for the fact that there was only so little, she would definitely have packed it up and brought it home so she could heat it up to eat it at night! Hearing Chen Man¡¯s question, Mo Zhu stopped eating and replied seriously, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s nothing special about this meatball soup. It¡¯s just ordinary seasonings. However, when I made it, I added some pills that I had refined myself, so it became a medicinal dish.¡± ¡°Medicinal cuisine?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Ming Mei raised her eyebrows curiously and waited for Mo Zhu to continue. Previously, Chen Man had never mentioned to her friends that Mo Zhu knew medicine. Even Ming Mei, her best friend, did not know that Mo Zhu was an expert in the medical field. Now that she suddenly heard that the girl knew how to develop medicine, Ming Mei was a little surprised. Mo Zhu nodded and replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. After adding the pills, this meatball soup can indeed be called a medicinal cuisine. After eating it, it can replenish one¡¯s blood and replenish one¡¯s energy!¡± When Ming Mei heard this, she turned to look at Chen Man in surprise. ¡°Xiao Man, your daughter-in-law actually knows medicine. I couldn¡¯t tell, I really couldn¡¯t tell. The Huo family has really won a big treasure!¡± Seeing Ming Mei¡¯s shocked expression, Mo Zhu knew that Chen Man must have hidden the fact that she knew medicine from her close friends. A warmth welled up in her heart and she looked at Chen Man gratefully. Chen Man did not know how to answer Ming Mei¡¯s question. She smiled awkwardly and turned to look at Mo Zhu. Receiving the deep meaning in the woman¡¯s eyes, Mo Zhu smiled and looked at Ming Mei. ¡°Auntie Ming, I know a little about medicine.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Ming Mei seemed to have sensed something. She touched her abdomen and frowned slightly as she sighed. ¡°Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t say that. After drinking your meatball soup, my stomach doesn¡¯t seem to hurt so much.¡± Chapter 443 - Diagnosis Ming Mei had never been able to give birth to a son and thought that it was because of her. For so many years, she had been looking for famous doctors to diagnose and treat her every year. Although the illness had not been diagnosed, she had eaten a lot of all sorts of prescription spirit herbs. She did not expect that not only did it not solve the fundamental problem, it even caused her to have a cold womb. When her period approached, her abdomen would hurt unbearably. There were even cases where she would have migraines at night. Her vision was blurry, and there seemed to be stars spinning in front of her eyes. Upon hearing Ming Mei¡¯s words, Mo Zhu could not answer casually. She turned her head and glanced at Chen Man. Chen Man rubbed her hands in embarrassment and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Zhu, your Auntie Ming has been looking for famous doctors to treat her for the past few years, but those doctors are not skilled enough. They just can¡¯t find out about her illness. She has spent money and suffered, but there¡¯s no effect at all. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you take a look at her¡­¡± After a pause, she looked up and carefully glanced at Mo Zhu before adding, ¡°It won¡¯t take too long. If you need any expensive herbs, just tell me. Auntie Ming and I will buy them and send them to you!¡± Chen Man knew that Mo Zhu had deep attainments in the medical field and had a high status. If she was asked to help, money alone would not do. It still depended on whether the girl was willing to give her face. She did not want to make things difficult for Mo Zhu, but Ming Mei and her husband had been seeking treatment for so many years, and there was no progress in their condition. Her heart really ached for this sister who had grown up together with them. Understanding the reason why it was difficult for Chen Man to speak, Mo Zhu nodded very straightforwardly and agreed to this matter without any hesitation. ¡°I have time now. Auntie Ming, is it convenient for you now? Why don¡¯t I take your pulse and take a look?¡± Upon hearing this, Ming Mei thought about her afternoon schedule and took out her phone to look at the time. She smiled apologetically and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Zhu. I have an appointment with a specialist in the afternoon. It¡¯s almost time, I have to rush over!¡± Ming Mei did not want to embarrass Chen Man and stop Mo Zhu from checking her pulse. However, after the treatment by the old Chinese doctors previously, she was already used to the doctor taking her pulse for half an hour. She had spent a lot of effort to get in line for the consultation in the afternoon through the back door method. She had no choice but to reject it. Seeing that Ming Mei was about to stand up and leave, Chen Man grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and frowned. She said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Sit down and let Xiao Zhu take a look at you. Believe me, Xiao Zhu¡¯s standard is definitely much better than these half-baked experts in Beijing!¡± Considering that Ming Mei might be worried about the time, Chen Man continued, ¡°Xiao Zhu will be able to diagnose you very quickly. Let her give you a simple checkup. You will definitely not be late for your specialist consultation later. I¡¯ll go with you later!¡± When Ming Mei heard this, she hesitated for a moment and handed her hand to Mo Zhu. She said softly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Xiao Zhu.¡± Although Chen Man had given her a guarantee that Mo Zhu¡¯s medical skills were very high, she actually did not believe it in her heart. Which one of those old experts was not old? Mo Zhu was only in her teens. Even if she was talented and was a medical genius, it was impossible for her to reach the level of proficiency in such a short period of time. She had seen so many famous doctors both domestically and overseas. They were all helpless about her illness. How could Mo Zhu have any good ideas? How good could this girl¡¯s medical skills be? Now that she had handed her arm to Mo Zhu in front of Chen Man, she was just giving her good friend face! Seeing Ming Mei reach out her hand, Mo Zhu raised her hand and placed it on the woman¡¯s pulse. When her fingers touched Ming Mei¡¯s skin, she only paused for a moment before retracting her hand. Her face was calm and there was no big fluctuation. Seeing this scene, Ming Mei was certain that Mo Zhu was the same as the other doctors. She could not diagnose what kind of difficult illness she had. She lowered her head and smiled. She was about to bid farewell and leave. Chapter 444 - Ming Meis Illness Unexpectedly, before she could speak, she heard Mo Zhu¡¯s voice. ¡°Auntie Ming, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t use the medicine properly a few years ago and it caused a slight cold in your womb. I¡¯ll give you a prescription later. You can go to the Chinese medicine shop according to the prescription and get some medicine. You can brew the medicine three times a day. You can drink it as medicine or make it into a medicinal cuisine. As long as you take it on time, this illness will be completely cured in less than a month!¡± After saying this, she seemed to have noticed something. Mo Zhu looked up and stared straight at Ming Mei. A moment later, her fingers gently rubbed the dining table and she added lightly, ¡°Auntie Ming, you don¡¯t have any urgent illnesses in the gynecology department. You don¡¯t have to take the medicine to treat infertility. The ingredient content of that medicine is seriously over the limit. It¡¯s not good for your body if you eat too much.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Ming Mei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She opened her mouth slightly in disbelief and asked anxiously, ¡°Girl, how did you know that I¡¯ve been taking medicine for infertility?¡± Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Ming Mei indifferently as she replied, ¡°I smell a faint smell of medicine on Auntie. Although I¡¯m not sure about the exact name of the medicine, if these herbs are mixed together and taken, their only effect is curing infertility.¡± After saying this, afraid that Ming Mei would not understand if she explained it too simply, Mo Zhu smiled and explained seriously, ¡°Auntie Ming, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble to rush to the specialist consultation in the afternoon. The fact that you can¡¯t get pregnant has nothing to do with you. Your body is very normal.¡± When Ming Mei heard this, she immediately blushed and said, ¡°This medicine, I¡¯m just taking it for fun¡­¡± Mo Zhu was a junior in front of Ming Mei no matter what. She felt a little bad being pointed out by a junior. When Mo Zhu heard this, she understood what the woman was thinking. She smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take those medicines first. Recuperate your body according to my prescription. If Auntie really wants a child, ask Uncle to look for me. If I¡¯m not wrong, the problem should be with him.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu had hit the nail on the head, Ming Mei frowned slightly and asked worriedly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, are you confident in curing this illness?¡± Mo Zhu waved her hand and replied seriously, ¡°Auntie Ming, this illness is just an insignificant illness to me. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Man also smiled and held Ming Mei¡¯s hand to comfort her. ¡°Xiao Mei, listen to my daughter-in-law. Her medical skills are really high. If she says she¡¯s confident, she will definitely be able to cure it!¡± Ming Mei, who did not expect Mo Zhu to be able to find out the problem with her so easily, was also a little stunned. Through the girl¡¯s words just now, she already had some trust in Mo Zhu¡¯s diagnosis. In addition to Chen Man¡¯s guarantee, a trace of hope had indeed ignited in her heart! After agreeing to this matter, Chen Man and Ming Mei chatted for a while in the small mansion. As it was not convenient for them to disturb Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan¡¯s private time, they tactfully bade farewell and left. After driving out of the villa area, Ming Mei rushed straight to the private hospital. Seeing that the woman still refused to give up and wanted to go for the expert consultation, Chen Man, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, frowned and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Xiao Zhu already diagnosed you? Why are we still going to the consultation?¡± Ming Mei skillfully turned the steering wheel and replied to Chen Man seriously as she drove, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for the consultation. It would be a waste if I don¡¯t go. I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I might as well go and take a look!¡± Chapter 445 - Insisting On Going For Consultation Although Ming Mei was willing to believe Mo Zhu and what the girl said made sense, she was still young. If she didn¡¯t find a few old experts to ask about the situation, Ming Mei would really be worried. When Chen Man heard this, she frowned and emphasized, ¡°Xiao Mei, I know that you might think that Xiao Zhu is young and has little experience in diagnosing patients, so you¡¯re a little worried about listening to her diagnosis. However, let me be honest with you. Xiao Zhu is a master. She doesn¡¯t give face to just anyone. The reason why she was willing to agree to treat you was really because our two families are close. Besides, what you don¡¯t know is that before you met Xiao Zhu, my Xuan¡¯er had used a lot of connections, but he didn¡¯t manage to hire her!¡± Ming Mei glanced at Chen Man through the rearview mirror. Her fingers rubbed the steering wheel slightly as she echoed, ¡°Xiao Man, I know that your daughter-in-law is outstanding in everything. It¡¯s naturally a good thing that you trust her so much, but my situation this time is really special. Without a son, you don¡¯t know how difficult my family¡¯s situation is. If there¡¯s no movement in my stomach this year, the old lady of the Jin family will probably take back all the shares of the company under my husband and I!¡± After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and sighed unhurriedly before continuing, ¡°In the past few years, because we couldn¡¯t give birth to a son, the first and second families of the Jin family have been mocking our family behind our backs. The old lady has also been mocking and instigating Old Jin to fight with me in secret. If this continues, how am I going to live the rest of my life!¡± ¡°I had no choice but to be so cautious. If this matter doesn¡¯t end soon, the Ming family will be criticized by others in Beijing¡­¡± Chen Man naturally understood Ming Mei¡¯s difficulties. She raised her hand and patted the woman¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. She lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°I naturally understand what you¡¯re saying, but I might as well be frank with you. I¡¯m definitely not boasting about my Xiao Zhu¡¯s medical skills. She won¡¯t be so sure without full confidence. If you trust me, go home and convince Old Jin, bring him here for Xiao Zhu to take a look at his illness and guarantee that it will be cured! If you don¡¯t believe me, I have no choice. You can just look for another famous doctor. I won¡¯t say another word!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Chen Man recalled Huo Xuan¡¯s strange illness and added sincerely, ¡°Xiao Mei, on the account that you¡¯re family, I won¡¯t hide anything from you. Do you still remember the strange illness my Xuan¡¯er had previously? Because of this illness, Huo Tao and I had no choice but to send him to Cloud City to recuperate. This illness was cured by Xiao Zhu!¡± ¡°If this girl can cure such a difficult illness, can¡¯t she cure you and Old Jin?¡± Chen Man had always kept Mo Zhu¡¯s medical skills a secret and had never mentioned it in front of outsiders. If not for the fact that Mo Zhu sincerely wanted to treat Ming Mei on her account, she would definitely not have said these things! She hoped that when she told Ming Mei this important news, she would completely believe in Mo Zhu¡¯s ability! As expected, just as Chen Man finished speaking, Ming Mei¡¯s pupils constricted. She suddenly braked and quickly stopped the car by the side of the road. She turned her head and looked at Chen Man excitedly as she asked, ¡°Xiao Zhu cured Xuan¡¯er¡¯s illness? Does that mean she really has a way to get me pregnant?¡± Chen Man nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it in the room just now? She said that it¡¯s not a big problem. It will definitely work!¡± Upon hearing this, Ming Mei did not delay any longer. She immediately took out her phone and prepared to call her husband. As she dialed the number, she instructed Chen Man, ¡°Xiao Man, send a message to Xiao Zhu. Tell her that I¡¯ll call Old Jin and bring him over now. Tell Xiao Zhu not to go out first if there¡¯s nothing else. Wait for us in the small mansion. We¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After knowing Chen Man for so long, Ming Mei rarely saw her trust anyone so much. Chen Man was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she kept guaranteeing it. In addition, she had also heard from her nephew, Xu Huan, how dangerous Huo Xuan¡¯s strange illness was. Since that child could cure Xuan¡¯er, her little problem might really be solved! Chapter 446 - Back to the Villa Again After instructing her husband, she quickly instructed him to rush to the small mansion. Ming Mei also turned around with Chen Man. On the way, as if she felt that it was not safe to go to the small mansion empty-handed again, Ming Mei specially found a fruit shop by the road and stopped halfway to buy two baskets of seasonal fruits. When the two of them arrived at the small mansion, the man had already arrived. She gave her husband a few simple instructions at the door and Ming Mei brought him to knock on the door of the small mansion. Ming Mei¡¯s husband was called Jin Fang, the third young master of the Jin family in Beijing. Like the other noble families, the Jin family in Beijing had a prominent status. They were an old family with a hundred years of experience. Originally, as the youngest son that Old Master Jin liked the most, Jin Fang¡¯s entire family had always been treated very well in the Jin family. However, ever since the first and second families used some unknown prescription and gave birth to sons one after another, the status of the third family had deteriorated. The old lady of the Jin family especially mocked and ridiculed Ming Mei all day long because the third family did not have a son. She thought that it was Ming Mei¡¯s problem and she could not give birth to a son, so she instigated Jin Xuan to divorce her every day. All these years, as the daughter-in-law of the Jin family, outsiders could not help but compare her to the eldest and second families. Ming Mei had never been left behind in other matters, but she did not have a son who could not carry on the family line. Every time others mentioned it, she would always feel extremely ashamed. After searching for a famous doctor for so long, both she and Jin Fang really wanted a son. However, as she was already middle-aged, the more she wanted to nurse her body, the harder it was. She was really afraid that if it was any later, even if her body was nursed, she would not be able to give birth to a child. Furthermore, in order to force her to give birth to a son, Old Madam Jin had personally set up a notary letter a few months ago. After she passed away, she would distribute all the Jin family¡¯s assets equally to her grandchildren. It was obvious that Old Madam Jin wanted to leave the Jin family to the first and second families to control hers. Under such circumstances, if there was no movement in her stomach, her family would probably only have a bad reputation in the Jin family in the future. Originally, Ming Mei did not care about the conflicts between these noble families. After all, she had the Ming family as her backer. However, she had a daughter with Jin Fang after all. As a mother, she could ignore the position of her family in the Jin family, but not her daughter. If her family was in dire straits, her only daughter would suffer a lot of disdain and grievances in the Jin family. With all these reasons added together, Ming Mei had no choice but to think of a way to get pregnant. She had to think of a way to give birth to a son to stabilize their position and shut the mouths of others. After pushing open the door of the small mansion with Jin Fang, Ming Mei quickly took two steps forward and was about to ring the doorbell when a man¡¯s question suddenly came from behind. ¡°Xiao Mei, was what you said true just now? Is there really a famous doctor in this small mansion who can cure my illness?¡± Ming Mei raised her hand and pressed the doorbell. She turned to look at Jin Fang sincerely and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. The doctor said that the reason that we haven¡¯t had a child lies with you. She asked me to bring you here for her to take a look personally.¡± The nanny of the small mansion ran over to open the door. The three of them walked into the house. At this moment, Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu had found out from Chen Man that they were coming and they were already sitting in the main hall, brewing tea and waiting. Jin Fang entered and saw that Huo Xuan was also in the small mansion. He was slightly stunned and said with a smile, ¡°Xuan¡¯er is here too? Aren¡¯t you busy with work today?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he stood up and welcomed the three of them to take their seats. He replied very politely, ¡°Uncle Jin, feel free to sit anywhere.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan recalled the man¡¯s question and continued respectfully, ¡°The company isn¡¯t busy today, so I chose not to go and stay at home to accompany Xiao Zhu instead.¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan recalled that Jin Hang had never seen Mo Zhu before. He brought the girl to the man and introduced her seriously, ¡°Uncle Jin, let me introduce you. This is my fianc??e, Mo Zhu.¡± Following Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded obediently and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Chapter 447 - Jin Fangs Treatment Jin Fang laughed heartily and clapped his hands happily. ¡°Haha, good. This girl looks very obedient and sensible. I came in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring you any greeting gifts. How about this? When everyone is free one day, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal!¡± He had long heard that Huo Xuan was engaged in Cloud City and had a little fianc¨¦e who had yet to graduate. After seeing her today, he had to admit that this girl called Mo Zhu was indeed very beautiful. She was obedient and cute on the surface, and she looked like someone the elders would take a liking to! After the three of them exchanged a few pleasantries, Ming Mei smiled and placed the fruit basket she had brought on the coffee table. She looked at Mo Zhu, who was standing quietly at the side, and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I came in a hurry and casually bought some fruits from the fruit shop. See if there¡¯s anything you like and ask the nanny to wash them and bring them over for you to eat.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu turned her head and looked straight at Ming Mei with a smile. She said lightly, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You even specially brought fruits over. You¡¯re Auntie Chen¡¯s best friend since she was young and you¡¯re Xu Huan¡¯s aunt. We¡¯re all family. This little favor is nothing.¡± Mo Zhu had always been very accurate at observing people. Just with one look, it was obvious to her that Ming Mei did not trust her very much just now. After she brought Chen Man to the car, Chen Man must have said something that changed her mind. She then decided to bring Jin Fang over to look for her. She was not someone who likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business. She was even especially afraid of trouble. If Ming Mei was not Chen Man¡¯s good friend and Xu Huan¡¯s aunt, she would not be bothered to get involved in this matter. However, with this relationship and Chen Man taking care of her as if she was her own daughter, she had to do her best to treat Jin Fang. Jin Fang listened to their conversation quietly. ¡® ¡®A moment later, he reacted to what the two of them were talking about. He was so shocked that his eyes widened. He pointed at Mo Zhu in disbelief and said to Ming Mei, ¡°Xiao Mei, you¡¯re saying that the famous doctor we¡¯re visiting is Mo Zhu?¡± Upon hearing the deep doubt in the man¡¯s words, Ming Mei was afraid of making Mo Zhu unhappy. She tugged at the corner of Jin Fang¡¯s shirt with all her might and signaled him with a glance not to spout nonsense. The girl had already expressed her attitude very clearly. She was only willing to treat Jin Fang on the account of Chen Man and Xu Huan. If she spoke rudely and angered Mo Zhu, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be any famous doctor in the world who could help them conceive a son! When Mo Zhu heard this, she was not angry with Jin Fang. She moved to the table expressionlessly and said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle. I¡¯m the one who is going to treat you. There¡¯s no time to lose. Uncle, reach out your hand. I¡¯ll take your pulse first.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu really looked like she knew what she was doing, Jin Fang did not dare to be negligent. He immediately found an empty seat on the sofa and sat down, handing his wrist to Mo Zhu. She raised her hand and skillfully took the man¡¯s pulse. What was abnormal was that the time Mo Zhu took to take Jin Fang¡¯s pulse was much longer than when she took Ming Mei¡¯s pulse. As time passed, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression gradually turned grave. When everyone saw Mo Zhu diagnosing Jin Fang¡¯s condition with a serious expression, they held their breaths and did not dare to disturb her. Another five minutes passed. As if she had detected something from the man¡¯s pulse, Mo Zhu heaved a sigh of relief and let go. She picked up the tea on the table and took a sip before asking, ¡°Uncle Jin, was your abdomen injured many years ago? And it was a very serious one!¡± Chapter 448 - Lower Abdomen Injury Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s question, Jin Fang lowered his eyes and thought for a long time. After a while, he shook his head and replied, ¡°No, no one has ever hurt my abdomen.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, he seemed to have thought of something and quickly added, ¡°Although my abdomen hasn¡¯t suffered any external injuries, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s something wrong with my intestines in the past few years. At night, my stomach will always ache and ease up, especially when the weather is cold. That stomach ache is like a joint pain, it¡¯s so painful that it can¡¯t be stopped.¡± After listening to Jin Fang¡¯s words quietly, Mo Zhu took out her acupuncture bag from her coat pocket and neatly took out a silver needle. After using a lighter to disinfect it, she raised her hand to lift Jin Fang¡¯s shirt and suddenly stabbed the silver needle into the man¡¯s abdomen. Everyone watched the girl¡¯s actions in shock. A few seconds later, when Mo Zhu pulled out the silver needles again, the needles that had pierced into Jin Fang¡¯s stomach had already turned black. The fact that the silver needle turned black proved that there was poison in his body! Seeing this scene, Ming Mei anxiously grabbed Jin Fang¡¯s hand and asked worriedly, ¡°What exactly is going on? Old Jin, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were injured?¡± Even though he did not understand much about medicine, Jin Fang knew what it meant for the silver needle to turn black. He scratched his head at a loss and looked up to pat Ming Mei¡¯s hand comfortingly. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really not lying to you. I¡¯ve been with you every day all these years, and I even brought you along on business trips. If I was really injured, how could I hide it from you!¡± Mo Zhu disinfected the silver needle again. As she stuffed them back into the acupuncture bag and placed it properly, she continued to ask, ¡°Uncle Jin, as you saw just now, there is indeed poison in your stomach. Think carefully again. Has your abdomen been injured all these years?¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up to add, ¡°When I say that I was injured, I don¡¯t just mean superficial wounds. The place where I inserted the needle for you just now, had it been deliberately touched by someone with ill intentions?¡± Following Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Jin Fang¡¯s expression was very grave. He carefully recalled the people who had direct contact with him other than Ming Mei. Two minutes later, he suddenly patted his thigh and said excitedly, ¡°I remember now. A few years ago, the family of a worker from the factory below caused trouble. He had knocked into my stomach!¡± Afraid that Mo Zhu would not understand it well, Jin Fang seriously recalled the incident at that time and explained it to the girl in detail, ¡°At that time, the Jin family¡¯s company that I was in charge of had contracted a construction site. There was an accident dispute in the factory. Then, the family of the injured person thought that the Jin Corporation was inaction and ran to the company¡¯s headquarters to cause a scene. I remember that day, a family member stopped me downstairs and pushed my stomach with both hands¡­¡± ¡°Although that person used a lot of strength, there wasn¡¯t any substantial wound on my stomach, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. Now that I think about it, it seems like after that matter, my stomach started to hurt frequently at night. Furthermore, as long as I did that, I felt uncomfortable¡­¡± At this point, thinking that Mo Zhu was still a high school student in her teens, Jin Xuan coughed twice and his face turned red in embarrassment. He really could not continue sharing about these things to a child. On the other hand, Mo Zhu openly looked up at Jin Fang¡¯s reservedness. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°So does it hurt every time you do that? Is it like being pricked by needles and there¡¯s unbearable pain?¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Fang¡¯s face turned red. He looked up at Ming Mei and sat on the sofa in a daze, not knowing what to say. Chapter 449 - Concluding the Disease Ming Mei quietly poked Chen Man, who was beside her, with her elbow. She lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°Xiao Man, is your daughter-in-law really a high school student? Why is she asking these things like a fish in water? She knows it better than us who have given birth before?¡± Chen Man coughed twice. She was also a little embarrassed now. She smiled embarrassedly and replied in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Zhu¡­ Xiao Zhu is indeed a high school student. Haha, she just asked a little too bluntly. In the medical field, isn¡¯t it better to be professional when asking questions? How can she treat the patient if she¡¯s hesitant? Maybe she¡¯s used to it, used to it¡­¡± Seeing that everyone looked distracted, Mo Zhu cleared her throat and raised her hand to knock on the table. ¡°Uncle, did you hear my question just now? If you didn¡¯t, why don¡¯t I repeat it?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Jin Fang immediately came back to his senses. He waved his hand anxiously with a red face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Good child, I heard you clearly. The symptoms you mentioned do exist. It¡¯s the feeling you described.¡± Sensing that there seemed to be cold sweat flowing down, Jin Fang raised his hand and wiped his sweat quietly. He never expected that Huo Xuan¡¯s little fianc¨¦e, who was only in her teens, would be able to ask such a question so bluntly without changing her expression. The question choked him so much that he didn¡¯t know how to answer it! When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and rubbed her palms slightly. She said in a low voice, ¡°In that case, if my diagnosis is correct, it should be the person who pushed you who had seriously injured your abdomen. This person is an expert. In the beginning, the two blows would only seriously injure the wall of your blood vessels. After the wall of the blood vessels is damaged, small blood clots will appear in the blood vessels in your abdomen. These small blood clots will pile up in your abdomen. After a long time, your blood, vital energy, and spirit will be damaged. You will naturally feel pain.¡± Upon hearing this, Ming Mei could not be bothered with embarrassment. She leaned over anxiously and stared at Mo Zhu as she asked, ¡°Girl, is your uncle¡¯s illness serious? Is there any treatment that can solve it?¡± Nodding lightly, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Although it has been a long time and the blood circulation in Uncle¡¯s abdomen is not smooth, as long as you follow my treatment method during this period of time, you will be able to recover to your original state before long.¡± Upon hearing this, Ming Mei turned to look at Jin Xuan happily. Tears of relief welled up in her eyes. She said with red eyes, ¡°Fortunately, we realized it early and there¡¯s still treatment. Otherwise, if we delay any longer and he¡¯s older, it won¡¯t be easy for him to recover!¡± After saying this, she recalled the checkup that the two of them had gone to the hospital for together. Ming Mei asked Mo Zhu worriedly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I remember that your uncle and I will go to the hospital for a checkup every half a year. After so many years, we have done dozens of checkups. Why aren¡¯t those doctors able to diagnose his problem?¡± / Mo Zhu picked up her teacup and took a sip. She said lightly, ¡°Just as I said just now, the person who injured Uncle is an expert. The fact that he was able to accurately injure this important blood vessel in Uncle¡¯s abdomen in front of everyone is enough to prove his strength. If his methods are used cleverly, even if he seriously injures others, the patient will be diagnosed by the machines in the hospital as having damaged his organs due to aging. Therefore, most of these deliberately created injuries can¡¯t be found through normal checks in the hospital.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s detailed explanation, Jin Fang nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. In these few years, my daily life was not affected by this injury at all. Apart from my stomach often aching at night, there¡¯s only an unbearable pain when I partake in that activity. In the beginning, I just thought that I was old and it was normal for these symptoms to appear, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that you¡¯ve reminded me, I remember that it¡¯s indeed what you said!¡± Chapter 450 - Using Medicine to Treat The Problem Jin Fang sighed unhurriedly. He turned to look at Ming Mei with a heartache and continued, ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t have a son, the Jin family¡¯s eldest and second branch have been putting pressure on our family both openly and covertly all these years, coaxing the old lady to give them many good projects. In order to stabilize the status of our family, I had no choice but to rush around every day to get business for the company. Your aunt¡¯s heart ached for me. She thought that something had happened to her and had been secretly treating the illness without telling me. I didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. I didn¡¯t expect the illness to be so serious.¡± ¡°Child, how should I treat my illness?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Jin Fang and Ming Mei, who were looking forward to it. She reminded them seriously, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, although this illness can be cured, the treatment process is very painful. I wonder if Uncle can endure it¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jin Fang had already thought of what Mo Zhu was going to say next. He clenched his fists and interrupted the girl bluntly. He said with determination, ¡°Girl, as long as you can cure my illness, I can use any medicine. I can endure any pain!¡± Their family lacked a son. He, Jin Xuan, knew better than anyone the consequences of not having a son. For the future of their family, he had to fight for it! Mo Zhu nodded and took out a pen and a piece of paper from her pocket. She briefly listed a prescription and handed it to Ming Mei. ¡°Auntie, follow my prescription and go to the pharmacy to get the medicine.¡± Ming Mei did not dare to delay her actions. She took the prescription and immediately stood up to drive to buy the medicine. As Chen Man had come with Ming Mei and seeing that Mo Zhu did not assign her any missions, she followed Ming Mei to buy the medicine. After the two of them left the small mansion, Mo Zhu instructed Jin Fang, ¡°Uncle, go take a shower first. When Auntie buys the medicine back later, I¡¯ll concoct it for you according to the ratio of the herbs used. You have to take a medicinal bath. Remember that this medicine is a little stimulating. No matter how painful it is, you have to endure it. Otherwise, all your efforts will be wasted!¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Xuan nodded with a serious expression. He did not delay any longer and went straight to the bathroom to shower. Huo Xuan was originally sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. Now that he heard that Mo Zhu wanted Jin Fang to take a medicinal bath, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and sat down beside the girl. He frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Medicinal bath? How can a little girl like you stare at Uncle Jin taking a medicinal bath? No, I won¡¯t allow it!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the girl. His tone was unhappy, as if he would flare up if Mo Zhu said another word. When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and reached out to pat Huo Xuan¡¯s shoulder. She emphasized nonchalantly, ¡°I only said that I wanted Uncle Jin to use the medicinal bath to treat his illness. I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to watch him personally. You will go and watch him bathe in my place. In this case, you should be relieved, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s expression softened. He nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You¡¯re not allowed to look at other men¡¯s bodies in the future, not even for treatment!¡± It was rare to see Huo Xuan jealous. Mo Zhu approached the man with interest and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to Master Huo.¡± At the same time, in the Kang family in Beijing. Kang Ting sat in a high seat with Kang Jian and Cheng Tang standing in front of him. Kang Jian was the second son of the Kang family and also Kang Wan¡¯s father. Ever since Luo Nan brought the students who participated in the competition back from Country N, he had learned the news of Kang Wan¡¯s disappearance. Originally, they wanted to pursue the responsibility of the teacher-in-charge, but Luo Nan and Li Xiao had retrieved the surveillance video of the hotel in advance and placed the evidence of Kang Wan leaving the team early in the morning in front of Kang Jian. Over the past few days, he had sent many people to look for news of his beloved daughter. However, he could not find any traces of Kang Wan no matter what he did. Cheng Tang also stood in the main hall with a displeased expression. Kang Wan was her biological niece, and she was also very worried about this girl¡¯s safety. ¡°Tang¡¯er, quickly think of a way. Wanwan has been missing for a few days and there¡¯s no news at all. She¡¯s the only daughter of our second family. Nothing can happen to her!¡± Chapter 451 - : Investigating the Traces The person who spoke impatiently was Kang Jian. He had already sent many people to look for Kang Wan, but there was still no news of this girl. Kang Jian could only place his hopes on his sister-in-law from the Cheng family. All these years, the children of the Cheng family¡¯s grandchildren had been promising. Not only did they manage the Cheng family¡¯s business in all aspects well, but they had also expanded the Cheng family¡¯s business overseas. Cheng Tang was also liked by Old Master Cheng, so he wanted her to think of a way to help Kang Wan. Cheng Tang stood rooted to the ground with a frown. She lowered her eyes and rubbed her palms slightly. A wave of displeasure welled up in her heart. Her entire body exuded a cold aura. ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t be anxious. I watched Kang Wan grow up. She has been missing for so long, how can I not be anxious? However, it¡¯s useless to be anxious about this. Let¡¯s calm down and wait for news!¡± Kang Wan had gone missing in Country N in Southeast Asia. Recently, she had received news that there had been a lot of internal turmoil in the various organizations in Southeast Asia. If this matter reached her grandfather¡¯s ears, he would definitely throw a tantrum and blame her if he knew that she had sent someone to get involved in the mess because of this girl. At the thought of this, Cheng Tang could not help but have a headache. Upon hearing Cheng Tang¡¯s words, Kang Jian paced back and forth in the main hall with his hands behind his back. A few seconds later, his tone became grave. ¡°Tang¡¯er, tell me the truth. We¡¯ve already sent so many people out, but Wan¡¯er hasn¡¯t been found. Is she in danger?¡± When Cheng Tang heard this, she looked up at Kang Jian and waved her hand as she replied seriously, ¡°Brother-in-law, Wan¡¯er is my biological niece. If there¡¯s news, how can I hide it from you? Don¡¯t worry, as long as my people find out about her, I¡¯ll bring her home no matter what!¡± Ever since Cheng Tang was born, she had a deep relationship with her sister. After Kang Wan was born, they met every day because of the close business relationship between the Cheng family and the Kang family. The two of them were not much different in age. Instead of saying that she was Kang Wan¡¯s elder, it was better to say that the two of them were more like biological sisters. Now that Kang Wan had disappeared without any warning, she had a huge burden on her heart and was very anxious for this child. Kang Ting pinched the space between his eyebrows without batting an eyelid. As the head of the Kang family, he thought carefully for a few minutes. He seemed to have thought of something and said with a serious expression, ¡°According to the two school teachers, Wan¡¯er disappeared in Country N in Southeast Asia. I heard that the Huo family¡¯s little fianc¨¦e, Mo Zhu, also went to the international competition this time. Furthermore, she was in the same competition as Wan¡¯er.¡± ¡°Last time, she and Huo Xuan suffered such a huge loss in our Kang family. Do you think Wan¡¯er¡¯s disappearance has anything to do with them? That girl called Mo Zhu looks like she has a stomach full of evil tricks. Will she take the opportunity to attack Wan¡¯er?¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Tang thought about it. A moment later, she shook her head and rejected this possibility. From the people she had sent to Southeast Asia to inquire about the news over the past two days, Cheng Tang learned that Huo Xuan had personally accompanied Mo Zhu to participate in this international competition not long ago. If the two of them really wanted to attack Kang Wan, with the Huo family¡¯s current strength, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have waited until Kang Wan left Beijing before taking action. Besides, the two of them weren¡¯t stupid enough to attack this girl in Country N and forcefully attract the Kang family¡¯s suspect to themselves. Even if the truth was really as Kang Ting had said, with Kang Wan and Mo Zhu¡¯s personalities, it was most likely Kang Wan who could not hold back and started the trouble. Cheng Tang had specially observed Mo Zhu during the battle with the Huo family. Such a shrewd and scheming person would definitely not act rashly without confidence! Chapter 452 - Discussing Countermeasures Most importantly, there was no substantial evidence that could link Kang Wan¡¯s disappearance to other clues. From the surveillance video that Luo Nan and Li Xiao had sent over, Kang Wan had indeed left the hotel on her own accord. There was not a single suspicious person beside her. At this moment, Kang Jian was moved by Kang Ting¡¯s words. Anger welled up in his heart. He frowned and clenched his fists tightly. He shouted angrily, ¡°In that case, this matter must have been done by the Huo family. Is it not enough that they have been suppressing and acquiring the Kang family¡¯s business recently? Now, Huo Xuan actually schemed against my daughter. No, I definitely can¡¯t tolerate this! I must make him hand over Wan¡¯er!¡± After saying this, before Cheng Tang and Kang Ting could say anything, Kang Jian turned around and walked towards the door. From his posture, it seemed like he was going to end things with the Huo family today. Cheng Tang quickly raised her hand and asked the subordinate beside her to stop Kang Jian. She took two steps forward and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. She instructed in a low voice, ¡°Brother-in-law, the matter hasn¡¯t been investigated thoroughly. We don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that the Huo family was involved in Wan¡¯er¡¯s disappearance. If we act rashly, we will only alert the enemy. If Wan¡¯er is really in their hands, aren¡¯t you ignoring the girl¡¯s safety?¡± At this moment, Cheng Tang had stopped Kang Jian partly for her own selfish reasons. After the incident with Lin Yuan last time, more than half of the Kang family¡¯s businesses had been jointly suppressed by the Huo family and the Xu family. The rest had barely been saved with the help of the Cheng family and the other influential families in Beijing who were on good terms with them. In the current situation, if they really went head-on against the Huo family, and the Kang family fell, the incident would probably shake the Cheng family¡¯s foundation. At that time, her status in front of the old master would definitely plummet! Seeing that Cheng Tang had sent someone to stop him, Kang Jian struggled free from their restraints. As he walked towards the door, he said loudly, ¡°Cheng Tang, don¡¯t let anyone stop me. Wan¡¯er isn¡¯t your child and your heart doesn¡¯t ache for her. You are still speaking up for the Huo family now. You are afraid of the Huo family but I¡¯m not. I must make that kid called Huo Xuan give me an explanation today!¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Tang understood that Kang Jian was stubborn and would probably not be able to persuade him. Her expression darkened, and she put on a cold expression. She said indifferently, ¡°Brother-in-law, since you say so, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. The Kang family has fallen now, and all of your business now depends largely on the help of the Cheng family. Without my permission, no one in the Kang family is allowed to have any conflict with the Huo family. Otherwise, I will definitely ask the old master to withdraw all the funds the Cheng family has invested in the Kang family and cut off your capitals!¡± ¡°You!¡± Kang Jian was furious. His fingers trembled as he pointed at Cheng Tang and kept patting his chest to catch his breath. Seeing this scene, as it concerned the Kang family¡¯s interests, Kang Ting could not help but stand up from his high seat and walk down. He came to Cheng Tang and lowered his eyes slightly as he said kindly, ¡°Tang¡¯er, no matter what, we are in-laws. We can¡¯t be rash in making decisions. It¡¯s Second Brother¡¯s fault. I apologize to you on behalf of the Kang family. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s work hard to look for Wan¡¯er. Maybe there will be news tomorrow?¡± / After saying this, Cheng Tang looked up and glanced at Kang Ting coldly. She turned her head and looked at Kang Jian. She said calmly, ¡°Investigate this matter for two more days. If there¡¯s still no useful news in two days, arrange for someone to organize a funeral for her. Southeast Asia has been very chaotic recently. If a person has been missing for so many days, she probably won¡¯t be able to return!¡± Kang Jian did not expect Cheng Tang to say that. He held his anger in his chest and could not take it down. He was so angry that he coughed twice and hurriedly pinched his waist as he cursed, ¡°Wow, Cheng Tang. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a cold-blooded and heartless person. No matter what, Wan¡¯er is your sister¡¯s flesh and blood. How can you organize a funeral for her before you have confirmed her exact situation! You¡¯re cursing her!¡± Chapter 453 - No Patience Cheng Tang raised her eyebrows and took two steps forward to Kang Jian¡¯s side nonchalantly. She raised her eyes and stared into the man¡¯s eyes. She was not angry and she said softly, ¡°Brother-in-law, Wan¡¯er is not a child anymore. She is already in her third year of high school. When I was her age, I was already able to manage the Cheng family¡¯s company really well. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t brought her to Southeast Asia before. If something really happened to her, even if she didn¡¯t come back with the teachers of the school, she would definitely send someone to send a message to us. But now that so many days have passed and we can¡¯t find anything, the outcome is already very clear!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, in order to strengthen the persuasiveness of her words, Cheng Tang waved her hand and added, ¡°Also, the subordinates I¡¯ve sent out to look for that girl these two days are all elites that the Cheng family has carefully nurtured over the past few years. They even used computing talents, but it¡¯s still useless. This can only mean that Wan¡¯er is very likely to be gone! Now that the various families in Beijing are eyeing us covetously, the future of the Cheng family and the Kang family is not clear. We shouldn¡¯t waste so much time and energy on such matters!¡± Kang Jian loved his daughter too much and could not listen to Cheng Tang¡¯s advice. He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Wan¡¯er is even alive. I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Kang Ting¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of Cheng Tang¡¯s dark expression. He quickly nudged Kang Jian with his elbow and the man swallowed his words. Cheng Tang glanced at the two of them indifferently and did not care about these small actions. She took out her phone and looked at the time. She changed the topic and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. The doctor who is here to treat Lin Yuan should be here soon. Go to the door and receive him. When the doctor arrives, bring him in directly!¡± After saying this, Kang Ting was afraid that Kang Jian would start a conflict with Cheng Tang again when he left, he immediately grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve and pulled him out. Together with the relatives of the other families of the Kang family, everyone went to the entrance of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion to welcome the doctor. They stood in a row at the door and an impatient voice came from the corner. ¡°Which famous doctor is coming to reconnect the family head¡¯s wife¡¯s broken arm? Why is he such a big shot? So many of us have to welcome him personally at the door?¡± Upon hearing this voice, Cheng Tang frowned slightly and walked out of the door. She looked up at the people at the door unhappily and said in a low voice, ¡°The person who came this time is the disciple of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯? Do you think he is worthy to be welcomed by everyone in the Kang family?¡± Just as she finished speaking, the other families of the Kang family who were not at the scene where Lin Yuan was being treated previously and did not know that Cheng Tang was going to invite the divine doctor widened their eyes in shock and started discussing in disbelief. ¡°What? We actually invited the disciple of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯? I¡¯ve heard of this ¡®divine doctor¡¯. The last time I had a meal with Madam Li, it was said that her old master had hemiplegia due to congestion of blood and vital energy. It was all thanks to the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ that he was cured!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve heard of this person too, but isn¡¯t he very mysterious? He usually doesn¡¯t accept orders casually. Why is he suddenly willing to come and treat someone from the Kang family this time?¡± Upon hearing this, an auntie from an unknown family could not hold back anymore. She immediately asked Cheng Tang, ¡°Cheng Tang, how did you invite the ¡®divine doctor¡¯? Are you sure it¡¯s not someone else in disguise?¡± Cheng Tang leaned against the wall outside the door and smiled disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when he comes. Whether he¡¯s a subordinate of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ or not, he can pretend to be him, but his medical skills can¡¯t.¡± Chapter 454 - The Divine Doctors Disciple Seeing the excited expressions of the others in the Kang family, Cheng Tang lowered her eyes and touched her chin. To be honest, she was also very curious why the divine doctor was willing to accept the order. The person she had sent to inquire about the news said that the divine doctor had not accepted an order for a long time. This was the first order he had accepted in the past year. The divine doctor chose to accept the order. Even if it was his disciple instead of him, it was already very good. After all, he was treating Lin Yuan¡¯s hands both ways. As long as he could reconnect her hands perfectly, it didn¡¯t matter who it was. Thinking of this, Cheng Tang suddenly had the idea of taking the opportunity to rope in the divine doctor. If she could use this excellent opportunity to get the divine doctor¡¯s disciple to help her connect with the divine doctor, with the divine doctor¡¯s help, the Cheng family¡¯s power would definitely rise to another level. At that time, the old master would definitely hand the position of the Cheng family¡¯s future successor to her personally. Thinking of this, Cheng Tang became even more determined to entertain the person who came well. Everyone waited at the door. By the time Mo Jiu arrived, an hour and a half had passed. Mo Jiu had calculated the time he had agreed on with the Kang family and deliberately arrived an hour and a half late. He had remembered the time when Young Master and Ms. Mo had suffered a loss in the Kang family. Although the two of them didn¡¯t explicitly ask him to take revenge, with this grudge in the first place, he wouldn¡¯t let the Kang family be happy. He could take this opportunity to anger the Kang family when he represented the divine doctor to treat Lin Yuan! The car stopped at the entrance of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion. Just as Mo Jiu opened the car door and got out of the car, he saw the Kang family and Cheng Tang standing orderly at the entrance, looking like they were welcoming someone. Mo Jiu raised his eyebrows. After locking the car and putting the keys in his pocket, he walked towards this group of people. Seeing Mo Jiu come to the Kang family¡¯s old mansion suddenly, Kang Ting frowned unhappily. He took two steps forward and stopped the man. He shouted, ¡°Mo Jiu! What are you doing here?¡± When one of the Kang family members who was injured in the battle that night saw this situation and recognized him as a member of the Huo family, he quickly emphasized, ¡°The Kang family has already cut ties with the Huo family and has nothing to do with you anymore. After such a thing happened, do you still have the face to come to the Kang family? Aren¡¯t you bullying the Kang family?¡± Mo Jiu wasn¡¯t angry when he heard this. He lazily took two steps forward with his hands in his pocket. When he arrived in front of everyone, he raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°Oh? The Kang family is really stopping me from entering? Then don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. The disciple of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯ can¡¯t be invited anytime!¡± Standing at the door and looking straight at everyone, Mo Jiu watched the Kang family¡¯s expressions change very quickly with amusement. Upon hearing this, Kang Ting turned around and stood in front of Mo Jiu again. He shouted angrily, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re Huo Xuan¡¯s subordinate? You want to pretend to be the divine doctor¡¯s disciple to stop him from treating the Kang family? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m here, this is impossible! Are you leaving? If you leave now, I can pretend that this never happened. If you push your luck, don¡¯t blame the Kang family for not showing mercy!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mo Jiu crossed his arms and looked at Kang Ting as if he was looking at a fool. Then, he shrugged and said, ¡°Since the Kang family¡¯s master has said so, there¡¯s no need for me to stay. Everyone has heard it. Your master chased me away. If I leave this time, don¡¯t cry and beg me to come back!¡± After saying this, before everyone could react to what Mo Jiu¡¯s words had meant, the man turned around and walked towards the car. His action was clean and efficient. Chapter 455 - Stopping Mo Jiu Seeing this scene, Cheng Tang frowned slightly and pinched the space between her eyebrows calmly. She quickly shouted, ¡°Wait.¡± When Mo Jiu heard this, he turned around and saw that the person who called him was Cheng Tang. He raised his eyebrows and smiled like Xu Huan. ¡°Oh? Is Ms. Cheng calling me? What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Cheng?¡± Mo Jiu had met Cheng Tang by chance previously. At that time, he had gone out with Huo Tao to discuss business matters. Huo Tao and Chen Man were both there. When the two of them saw that Cheng Tang had an extraordinary speech and was quite beautiful, they had the idea of having her marry Huo Xuan. However, because the Cheng family looked down on the Huo family, this matter was left unsettled. Furthermore, not long later, Huo Xuan was poisoned. His body weakened, and even Lin Yuan, who had always liked him, looked down on the Huo family. Considering that they did not want their daughter to marry a sickly person, they watched Kang Ying closely during that period of time and rarely let her visit the Huo family. Seeing that Mo Jiu recognized her, Cheng Tang smiled like a lady from a wealthy family and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Mo, are you the disciple of the ¡®divine doctor¡¯?¡± Previously, like Kang Ting, when she saw Mo Jiu get out of the car, she had also thought that the man was here to cause trouble. However, from his words just now, Cheng Tang could tell that he really seemed to be a disciple sent by the divine doctor to treat Lin Yuan. Mo Jiu nodded and replied with absolute certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right. My master asked me to reconnect the broken limbs of the wife of the Kang family¡¯s master.¡± After saying this, the expressions on the faces of the Kang family were very interesting. Some were in disbelief, some looked at each other, and some were so angry that they were fuming. Through Mo Jiu¡¯s calm expression, Cheng Tang thought that Mo Jiu might really be the divine doctor¡¯s disciple. She smiled and waved behind her. ¡°In that case, we didn¡¯t serve you well just now. Someone, please invite Mo Jiu in.¡± When Mo Jiu heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He followed the path Cheng Tang had specially made and walked straight into the Kang family with his hands behind his back. After Mo Jiu¡¯s figure completely disappeared at the door, Kang Jian hurriedly walked out from behind Cheng Tang and grabbed her sleeve. He asked worriedly, ¡°Tang¡¯er, are you really going to let this kid treat Lin Yuan? He¡¯s someone by Huo Xuan¡¯s side. Don¡¯t forget that Huo Xuan personally cut off Lin Yuan¡¯s hand! How could he sincerely send Mo Jiu to reattach Lin Yuan¡¯s broken limb?¡± Upon hearing his words, the surrounding Kang family members surrounded them and started talking. ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother is right. The feud between the Huo family and our family are irreconcilable. How can they not be scheming?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we be careful? Why do I feel that something is wrong? This Mo Jiu definitely has a backup plan!¡± Following everyone¡¯s words, Cheng Tang lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. If Mo Jiu was an impostor and the current situation in Beijing was so confusing, as a member of the Huo family, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to visit them openly. After all, the divine doctor¡¯s name was widely known. In addition, the divine doctor had a close relationship with the Love Pavilion. Offending the divine doctor was equivalent to indirectly offending the Love Pavilion. From the looks of it, there was an 80% chance that this Mo Jiu was a disciple sent by the divine doctor to treat Lin Yuan. Mo Jiu had an inseparable relationship with the Huo family and he was the divine doctor¡¯s disciple. Then, could this legendary divine doctor be in the Huo family too? Who could it be? It was impossible for Huo Xuan. If Huo Xuan really had such ability, he wouldn¡¯t have been tortured by the Heart-Devouring Poison for so long, let alone travel all the way to Cloud City to recuperate. If it wasn¡¯t for Huo Xuan, who else in the Huo family might have special identities¡­ Could it be Mo Zhu? Thinking of this, Cheng Tang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and her expression instantly darkened. According to her deduction, if Mo Zhu was really this divine doctor hiding in the dark, that was really bad news. With what the Cheng family and the Kang family had done to the Huo family, there would probably be a storm in the future. A dark glint flashed across Cheng Tang¡¯s eyes, and her entire body instantly emitted a cold aura. Since she could not be used by her, there was only one outcome, death! After coming back to her senses, Cheng Tang glanced at the Kang family coldly and instructed in a low voice, ¡°I have my own arrangements for this matter. Let¡¯s go and see how good Mo Jiu¡¯s medical skills are!¡± Chapter 456 - Starting the Treatment When he entered the room, Lin Yuan was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. Her lifeless eyes were staring at the ceiling expressionlessly. There was a thermostat on the cabinet beside the bed. Lin Yuan¡¯s hands were soaked in a special liquid in the box. Her hands, which had lost their circulation, were slightly pale from the medicine and there was no longer any color of blood. After being brought to Lin Yuan¡¯s room by the Kang family¡¯s servant, Mo Jiu picked up the translucent box on the cabinet and quietly observed it for a few minutes. Then, he frowned slightly and turned to look at Cheng Tang, who had followed him in. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Cheng, this lady¡¯s hand has been delayed for too long. It won¡¯t be easy to treat it. I¡¯m afraid the price we agreed on previously will have to be changed!¡± Upon hearing Mo Jiu¡¯s words, Kang Ting¡¯s expression darkened. He walked in with a cold expression and scolded unhappily, ¡°Mo Jiu, don¡¯t push your luck. The price I¡¯m offering you is already dozens of times the market price. Isn¡¯t this amount of money enough to buy a pair of hands?¡± Mo Jiu raised his eyebrows and raised his hand to knock lightly on the box beside him. He said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s the price I offered before I came to the Kang family to take a look at the situation. Now that I¡¯m here, it¡¯s indeed very difficult for your wife to reconnect her hand perfectly. According to the original price, I can¡¯t cure her.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, seeing that the Kang family¡¯s expression was grave as if they were about to flare up, Mo Jiu touched his chin and added, ¡°Master Kang, on the account that we¡¯re old friends, I might as well give you a reminder. In Beijing, only people from the divine doctor¡¯s family can cure your wife¡¯s hands. The opportunity is right in front of you. If you miss it, there won¡¯t be such a shop after you pass this village!¡± ¡°No! If you increase the price, we can¡¯t¡­¡± Kang Ting was already a little angry. Before he could finish, Cheng Tang suddenly took two steps forward and interrupted him.¡± We¡¯ll increase the price by half. If you can accept it, you can start treating Mrs. Kang now! ¡± Upon hearing Cheng Tang agree so readily on behalf of the Kang family, Mo Jiu didn¡¯t waste any time. He immediately took out the acupuncture bag he had brought with him from his pocket and disinfected the silver needles in the bag. Then, he started to operate it seriously according to the steps Mo Zhu had shown him previously. In the first round of acupuncture, Mo Jiu stimulated the nerves in Lin Yuan¡¯s entire body by inserting the needles into her acupuncture points. When he injected the internal energy that had already been brewed in his dantian into Lin Yuan¡¯s body, Cheng Tang, who was observing him attentively, suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Cheng Tang¡¯s expression darkened slightly as she rubbed her hands in disbelief. If she wasn¡¯t wrong just now, Mo Jiu should have used his internal energy to treat Lin Yuan. She had interacted with Mo Jiu before and didn¡¯t realize that this man had internal energy. She didn¡¯t expect him to hide it so well. Huo Xuan actually had such an expert by his side. After quietly observing Mo Jiu for a few minutes, Cheng Tang realized that Mo Jiu didn¡¯t use this internal energy very smoothly. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while. Then, she recalled that there was nothing abnormal about the man when she saw Mo Jiu a while ago. She suspected that Mo Jiu had recently opened his dantian and had internal energy. Through the strength and speed of Mo Jiu¡¯s acupuncture, Cheng Tang acutely sensed that his unfamiliarity with this acupuncture technique and his control of his internal energy were not especially accurate. It was also because of this that when Mo Jiu completed the entire acupuncture technique through his internal energy, his forehead was already covered in sweat. Time passed minute by minute. After Lin Yuan¡¯s acupuncture points were all opened, Mo Jiu reconnected the woman¡¯s broken limbs. After going through the process once, he placed the silver needles back into the acupuncture bag according to the instructions. Mo Jiu held the edge of the bed and heaved a long sigh of relief. The entire process took two and a half hours before Lin Yuan¡¯s hands were finally reconnected. Chapter 457 - Lin Yuan Is Awake After regaining his balance, Mo Jiu took out a tissue from his pocket and calmly wiped his sweat. He looked up at Cheng Tang and emphasized coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already reconnected Mrs. Kang¡¯s hand. It¡¯s time to transfer the money you promised me.¡± After a pause, afraid that the Cheng family and the Kang family would join forces and go back on their words, a hint of ruthlessness flashed across Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes. He frowned slightly and added, ¡°Although this is the old mansion of the Kang family, all of you are famous people in Beijing. You can¡¯t go back on your words after we¡¯ve agreed on something. Otherwise, I can chop it off like how I reconnected them!¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Tang waved her hand and asked a subordinate over from behind. She asked for the bank card number from Mo Jiu and directly used her personal account to transfer the money to the man. In order to better hide Mo Zhu¡¯s identity, Mo Jiu also gave her his bank card number. After confirming that the money had been transferred, Mo Jiu didn¡¯t want to stay in the Kang family any longer. He walked straight to the door. At this moment, Lin Yuan, who had been lying on the hospital bed in a daze, seemed to have sensed something. She propped her head up and looked at her hands beside her. She muttered in disbelief, ¡°My? My hand has recovered??¡± When Mo Jiu heard this, he turned around and glanced at Lin Yuan indifferently. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed reconnected your hands, but if you want to recover faster, try not to use them for the time being. Rest well for a month or two and you¡¯ll be able to move freely again!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Yuan laughed out loud. Ever since her hand was broken, her soul had been sucked dry like a zombie even when she was awake. Now that she knew such good news, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth. After saying this, Mo Jiu didn¡¯t stay any longer and immediately left the Kang family¡¯s old mansion. After his figure completely disappeared at the entrance of the old mansion, Cheng Tang quickly walked to the subordinate who was handling the transfer procedures just now and signaled the subordinate to bring out the page where the transaction was done. She lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°How is it? Who does this card number belong to? Find out where this account has been used recently? What business does it do?¡± Following Cheng Tang¡¯s words, the subordinate quickly typed on his phone. A few minutes later, he placed the screen back in front of Cheng Tang and replied with a frown, ¡°Miss, this account is Mo Jiu¡¯s personal account. Apart from the Huo Corporation transferring money to him regularly, he hasn¡¯t traded with anyone else through this account.¡± Cheng Tang nodded. She had already expected this outcome. Huo Xuan had dominated Beijing for more than ten years and had helped the Huo family revive many corporations over the years. Be it the business in the country or in Southeast Asia, they have done well. With such a person by his side, Mo Jiu couldn¡¯t be a fool. He had to master this most basic method of maintaining privacy. Cheng Tang stood rooted to the ground and pondered quietly for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and leaned close to her subordinate. She deliberately lowered her voice and instructed, ¡°Bring some people to Country N in Southeast Asia personally. Remember, choose a few experts from the Cheng family¡¯s elite team to bring with you. No matter what the price is, find Kang Wan and bring her back intact!¡± Upon hearing this, the subordinate frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you say that Ms. Kang was already done for and you asked them to prepare for her funeral? Why are you asking me to bring so many people to find her personally now?¡± Cheng Tang frowned, her long eyelashes blocking the emotions in her eyes. ¡°I want to see her dead or alive. Kang Wan is my niece. I can¡¯t let her die in a foreign country!¡± After a pause, her face darkened coldly as she continued, ¡°Besides, I bet she¡¯s still alive!¡± Chapter 458 - Suspecting Huo Xuan Huo Xuan¡¯s business took up the majority in the region of Southeast Asia and the Cheng family had long discovered this. Therefore, in Cheng Tang¡¯s eyes, this matter more or less had something to do with Huo Xuan. It was impossible for someone of Kang Wan¡¯s status to disappear silently under Huo Xuan¡¯s watch, unless he was the one who did it in the first place. As for the men of the Huo family, they had a good habit of never fighting with women. Apart from the time when Lin Yuan drugged Huo Xuan and he cut her hands off, Huo Xuan had never fought with a woman. In that case, it was impossible for Kang Wan to die in his hands. She could only be locked up secretly. Thinking of this, a few seconds later, Cheng Tang waved at the subordinate she had just instructed and added, ¡°When you bring her to look for someone, pay more attention to the underground wineries and casinos in Country N. Kang Wan must be locked up in such a shameful place!¡± At the same time, in a small mansion in the suburbs. Under Mo Zhu¡¯s command, Jin Fang was firmly watched by Huo Xuan as he soaked in the medicinal bath for five hours. This time, the medicine that Mo Zhu instructed Ming Mei to buy was a large amount of spirit medicine. The medicine itself had a certain amount of stimulation. With the large amount of medicine and the fact that Jin Fang¡¯s body was already affected by the poison in his body, his physical condition was no longer as good as before. Now that he was under the impact of the medicinal bath, he fainted a few times from the pain. When he came out of the bathtub, Jin Fang immediately felt that his body was much lighter than before. There was a warm feeling all over his body. Even his abdomen, which had occasionally hurt, no longer ached. After putting on her clothes and walking out of the bathroom, she saw that Mo Zhu was trying to understand the situation here from Huo Xuan, who was guarding the door. Jin Fang quickly walked up to the two of them and asked with an excited smile, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve given me such good medicine. After soaking in it, I feel refreshed and the heaviness has disappeared. I feel like I¡¯m ten years younger!¡± Mo Zhu nodded and raised her hand to gently feel Jin Fang¡¯s pulse. A few seconds later, she replied lightly, ¡°Uncle Jin, the poison in your body has almost been cleared by the medicinal bath. I¡¯ll give you a prescription. In a while, you and Auntie Ming can go to the pharmacy and follow the prescription to buy half a month¡¯s worth of Chinese medicine and drink it every day. Come look for me after your body has recovered. At that time, you can put the matter of conceiving a child on the agenda.¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Fang laughed happily and immediately agreed loudly. Then, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at Mo Zhu seriously as he asked, ¡°Girl, can you write a copy of the ratio of the contents this medicinal bath for me? This medicinal bath is so comfortable. I want to go home and soak in it a few more times.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she glanced at the man indifferently. She shook her head and said coldly, ¡°Uncle, this prescription was previously specially used for martial artists. This time, I made an exception and used it on you because Huo Xuan and I are both here. It can deal with special situations in time. This prescription is used in large doses. With your physique, it¡¯s not suitable for you to use it often.¡± All these years, Jin Fang had been sitting in the office, working and not exercising often. His body was not as healthy as a person who exercised often. Many years ago, he had suffered internal injuries, and the internal injuries had turned into poison and piled up in his abdomen. After every incident, his body was no longer as good as before. He could not withstand using such domineering herbs for a long time. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s rejection, Jin Fang lowered her head slightly and sighed regretfully. ¡°Such a good prescription is actually not suitable for long-term use. What a pity.¡± Chapter 459 - Provoking Mo Zhu Mo Zhu ignored him and returned to the main hall. She picked up the pen on the table and quickly sorted out the prescription for Jin Fang. She handed the thin piece of paper to the man and instructed seriously, ¡°Uncle, take this prescription twice a day. You can take it in the morning and night or in the afternoon.¡± Jin Fang nodded and took the prescription before putting it into his pocket. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay I¡¯d remember it girl. I will definitely take my medicine on time!¡± After saying this, he took the briefcase that he had casually brought in when he entered the house. He quickly dug out a check from it and neatly filled in a string of numbers. Jin Fang handed the signed check to Mo Zhu. ¡°Girl, although our families are considered friends and your Auntie Ming and Chen Man grew up together, it¡¯s all thanks to you for treating our illnesses this time. We can¡¯t trouble you for nothing. Take this money as a thank you gift from Ming Mei and I!¡± Following Jin Fang¡¯s words, Mo Zhu looked up at the check in the man¡¯s hand indifferently. Counting the zeros on it, if Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t playing tricks on her, there should be 50 million yuan on this check. She lowered her eyes quietly and pondered for a moment. To be able to take out such a price to thank her, Jin Fang was indeed quite sincere! Thinking of this, Mo Zhu smiled and reached out to take the check. She said nonchalantly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± Seeing Mo Zhu put the check into her pocket, Jin Fang rubbed his palms quietly. It was good that she accepted the money, the action of accepting the money this time meant that this girl might be able to help him in the future on the account of money. If she did not accept this check this time, it would be difficult for him to ask Mo Zhu for help in the future. Chen Man, who had just walked out of the house after exchanging pleasantries with Ming Mei, saw Jin Fang¡¯s actions. She frowned slightly and her face darkened in displeasure. It was already late at night outside. Chen Man did not ask the two of them to stay in the small mansion any longer. She instructed Jin Fang to drive and she pulled Ming Mei out of the small mansion slowly. Seeing Jin Xuan¡¯s figure walk away, Chen Man grabbed Ming Mei¡¯s hand and reminded her in a low voice with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Mei, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but when you go back, you must warn your Old Jin well. Don¡¯t target my daughter-in-law with those bad intentions. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid our family won¡¯t be able to continue our relationship in the future!¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s serious words, Ming Mei anxiously held her hand in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by that? Why don¡¯t I understand what you mean?¡± When Chen Man heard this, her frown deepened. ¡°This time, half of the reason why Xiao Zhu is willing to treat the two of you is because of me, and the other half is because of your nephew. Now that Old Jin has used a check to completely break the balance of this matter, the relationship between our families has become superficial. Go back and tell Old Jin that it¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t think of asking Xiao Zhu for help in the future. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have any contact with each other in the future!¡± After saying this, Chen Man did not want to say anything else and could not be bothered to explain it to Ming Mei in detail. She immediately turned around, opened the door and returned to the small mansion. Although she and Ming Mei were as close as sisters, Chen Man could still tell who was the real family. She was not like the noble ladies in Beijing who were mostly evil mothers-in-law. As long as she was around, no one could make use of Xiao Zhu! For the sake of the Huo family¡¯s future and happy life, she would definitely not do anything to make her daughter-in-law unhappy! Chen Man¡¯s words confused her. Even when she was in the car that Jin Fang had driven over, she still could not understand the meaning behind the woman¡¯s words. Seeing Ming Mei looking at the night view outside the window in a daze, Jin Fang coughed twice and took the initiative to speak to her. ¡°Xiao Mei, it¡¯s really amazing. The formula for this medicinal bath concocted by the girl from the Huo family, Mo Zhu, is really useful. After soaking in the medicinal bath, I feel much more relaxed. It¡¯s simply amazing!¡± Chapter 460 - Understanding the Reason After saying this, he paused for a few seconds and added, ¡°We¡¯ve been treating this illness for so many years and it hasn¡¯t healed. Now that this girl has cured it, there¡¯s actually a possibility of recovery. At such a young age, this girl¡¯s medical skills can¡¯t be underestimated. In the future, you should ask Chen Man out for beauty treatments and shopping. If you have nothing to do, go to the Huo family and walk around. As long as this girl is familiar with us and can help us do things in the future, be it the Jin family or the Ming family, your status in Beijing will definitely improve!¡± Ming Mei still did not understand what Chen Man had said just now. However, now that she was reminded by Jin Fang, she immediately understood what had happened. Ming Mei lowered her eyes and looked coldly at Jin Fang, who was driving. She asked in a low voice unhappily, ¡°What did you say just now? You want to target Mo Zhu?¡± Seeing Ming Mei making a fuss, Jin Fang nodded nonchalantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. With our relationship with the Huo family, as long as we give them a little more benefits, that girl definitely won¡¯t reject us. Besides, in order to instruct her better in the future, I¡¯ve already given her a check for 50 million before we left the small mansion. If this money isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll give her more in the future!¡± Jin Fang had been pampered by the old master of the Jin family since she was young. Although he had suffered a lot in recent years because he did not have a son, in the capital, he had always believed that there was nothing that could not be done with money. If there was, it meant that the money offered was not enough! Upon hearing Jin Fang¡¯s words, Ming Mei immediately frowned and patted the armrest of the chair beside her with strength. She quickly reprimanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me before you did anything? You¡¯re really muddle-headed! How could you think of using money to bribe Mo Zhu! Great, now that you¡¯ve interfered in this matter, the family might not be willing to continue treating us half a month later!¡± Jin Fang did not understand what Ming Mei meant. Taking advantage of the red light at the intersection ahead and stopping the car, he turned his head and looked at the woman in surprise. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean by that? That girl has already agreed to treat us. Can she go back on her words?¡± Seeing that Jin Fang was still so stubborn, Ming Mei pinched the space between her eyebrows with a headache. ¡°Didn¡¯t I specially remind you before we went to the small mansion in the afternoon? You have to be more respectful and careful in front of that girl. Why don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying! Now that you have ill intentions towards her and you had even let Xiao Man see through it, let¡¯s not talk about whether she is still willing to treat us. If you dare to have any thoughts on Mo Zhu again, knowing her capabilities, she will definitely not let the Jin family and the Ming family off easily!¡± Now, Ming Mei completely understood why Chen Man had specially said those words when she sent her out. Not only was this a warning to her, but it was also a kind reminder. If Jin Fang really accidentally touched Mo Zhu¡¯s bottom line, with the Huo family¡¯s personality, Huo Xuan wouldn¡¯t let them off. / Please Keep reading on wuxiaworld.site At that time, Xu Huan would probably be caught in the middle. The red light in front of him turned green. Jin Fang started the car again and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Mei, it¡¯s not as serious as you say, right? I didn¡¯t mean to harm that girl. I just gave her a check tonight!¡± After saying this, Ming Mei raised her hand and patted her chest to calm herself down. She continued to explain to Jin Fang, ¡°Xiao Zhu treated us on the account of the close relationship between our families for many years, but you insisted on giving her money. What do you mean by this? Do you have to make things so clear?¡± ¡°When we left just now, Xiao Man had already come to warn me. What does this mean? It means that this matter has already made Xiao Zhu very unhappy. If you don¡¯t restrain yourself and become worse, she will definitely not treat us anymore!¡± When Jin Fang heard this, he pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I heard that the girl called Mo Zhu is from Cloud City in the countryside. The 50 million I gave her should be an amount that she won¡¯t be able to earn in her entire life. She should be happy!¡± Chapter 461 - Reprimanding Jin Fang Upon hearing Jin Fang¡¯s words, Ming Mei¡¯s face turned red with anger. She suddenly raised her hand and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. She reprimanded him unhappily, ¡°Let me tell you, Jin Fang. Xiao Man sold her face and asked her daughter-in-law to treat me on the account of our many years of friendship. Just now, she specially chased me out to remind me about the matter that made Mo Zhu unhappy. If you continue to be stubborn and insist on offending the Huo family, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Seeing that Jin Fang was still indifferent, Ming Mei added anxiously, ¡°What I said just now was not exaggerated or casually said. That girl can cure Xuan¡¯er¡¯s illness and even make Huan¡¯er look at her in a different light. She definitely isn¡¯t as simple as she looks on the surface. She definitely has some true ability. I heard from Xiao Man that not many families in Beijing can afford to hire Xiao Zhu to treat her illness. Besides, the little money you gave her is nothing compared to the people who offered her to treat them¡¯!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Jin Fang carefully pondered over the meaning in Ming Mei¡¯s words. Half a minute later, as if he had realized the seriousness of the matter, he frowned slightly and subconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Mei, if this matter is really as serious as you say, how should we ease our relationship with Xiao Zhu now?¡± Jin Fang patted his head in frustration and muttered to himself with a headache, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to distance myself from the Huo family. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.¡± Following the man¡¯s words, Ming Mei pinched the space between her eyebrows and thought about the solution very seriously. She understood that since Chen Man had chosen to remind her, she would definitely not interfere in this matter anymore. She raised her eyes and looked straight at Jin Fang, who was beside her. She sighed unhurriedly and said, ¡°For the present, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work if we ask Xiao Man to help us plead. We can only go to Huan¡¯er and ask him for help. I hope he can help us put in a good word for Xiao Zhu!¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Fang immediately turned the steering wheel and turned the car around to drive towards the Xu family¡¯s old mansion. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s delay it for another day. If we don¡¯t solve this matter tonight, none of us can sleep well. Shall we just go straight to the Xu family to look for Huan¡¯er?¡± When Ming Mei heard this, she agreed lightly. Then, she sat quietly in the front passenger seat and looked at the night view that flashed past outside the window. She thought about how she should ask her nephew when she saw him later. As for Xu Huan, ever since Mo Zhu handed Jiang Yu, Meng Ran, and Zhang Qi to him, he had been living in deep trouble these few days. He was not doing well at all. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After causing trouble in the Xu family¡¯s old mansion for two days, Xu Huan really could not withstand the power of Jiang Yu. He was afraid that the few of them would disturb the Xu family¡¯s elders¡¯ daily work and rest. Xu Huan specially spent a lot of money and rented a big mansion in a famous villa area in Beijing to entertain the three of them. In the few days that they had been in Beijing, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi no longer had any pressure to study. They left early and returned late every day in a relaxed manner and were busy checking in at the various scenic spots in Beijing. / Please Keep reading on wuxiaworld.site Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Originally, the two of them had wanted to go shopping with Xu Huan and Jiang Yu. However, after they got ready every morning, Xu Huan would always suddenly have an accident and it was inconvenient for him to go out. It was either a stomach ache or a stress disorder in some part of his body. For the first few times, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi would still comfort him and wait for him. However, after it happened many times, the two of them realized that he would return to normal at night although he was in a bad condition during the day, they became impatient and unwilling to ask Xu Huan to go with them. Therefore, the two of them went out to play happily daily, while Xu Huan and Jiang Yu stayed in the mansion for a day. Because of these reasons, Xu Huan was not in the Xu family. When Jin Mei and Ming Mei went to the Xu family¡¯s old mansion to look for him, they naturally did not find Xu Huan. After typing a simple message and sending it to her nephew, Ming Mei saw that it was getting late and went straight back to the Jin family with Jin Fang.. Chapter 462 - Spending Too Much At this moment, in the small mansion. Mo Jiu transferred the reward for Lin Yuan¡¯s broken limbs in the afternoon to Mo Zhu¡¯s account. After receiving the money, Mo Zhu was in a particularly good mood. On the account that Mo Jiu had worked hard the entire afternoon to earn money for her, she transferred half of the ¡°little money¡± she had obtained to Mo Jiu. Just as Mo Zhu was playing with her phone with interest and looking at her bank balance, the phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. Then, a ringtone sounded and the screen showed that there was a missed call. Mo Zhu looked at the familiar ending number indifferently and swiped the answer button. A respectful voice of a subordinate from Cloud City¡¯s underground organization came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Master Long, the organization doesn¡¯t have much money left. Do you think you can transfer some over¡­¡± After saying this, as if he felt a little embarrassed to ask for money directly, he coughed lightly and explained cautiously, ¡°Master Long, as you know, our daily expenses are not small to begin with. Recently, we happened to encounter so many disturbances in Cloud City, so we spent even more money¡­¡± If they had opened an ordinary underground organization, they would definitely not be so short of money. They would not be so short of money that they could not make ends meet. After all, as everyone knew, no matter which city in the world, underground organizations were the most profitable business. However, it was different for the Eighteen Cities. The cities that Mo Zhu was in charge of had underground organizations that were all involved in clean and proper industries. Not only did they not earn much money usually, but when they saw slums, they also had to pay to help them build a safe place to live. They also had to be responsible for funding and providing for the poor temporarily before they could support themselves. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In the end, the entire organization¡¯s expenses became even greater. Although Mo Zhu was also very generous and would transfer hundreds of millions of yuan into their accounts every time she gave them money, and she would transfer the money to them every quarter, they did not have to take the initiative to ask for money. However, after so many major events occurred in Cloud City some time ago, and the subordinates in the organization had been helping to complete the reconstruction work for the damaged infrastructure in Cloud City under Mo Zhu¡¯s arrangements, the funds in their accounts did not last until the next quarter. When Mo Zhu heard this, she firmly placed her phone by her ear. She raised her eyebrows and replied calmly, ¡°Alright, spend the money where it should be spent. You don¡¯t have to make a special effort to save it. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your accounts now. If you have any other big expenses required, just call me.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After saying this, Mo Zhu hung up the phone neatly and started to busy herself with the transfer. Considering the large expenditure in Cloud City recently, she directly transferred the reward she had gotten after winning the first place in the international competition last week and the reward for treating Lin Yuan to the account of Cloud City¡¯s underground organization. Great, she had originally thought that with so much money, she could be a rich woman for the time being. She did not expect to spend so much money raising so many subordinates. Before she could even warm up the money in her wallet, she had already spent it all. Seeing that Mo Zhu was frowning slightly because of the money, Huo Xuan walked to the girl¡¯s side and gently ruffled her hair. He promised seriously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, the Huo family¡¯s money is my money, and my money is naturally yours too. If you need money, just tell me. I¡¯ll transfer it to you. I¡¯ll support you. You don¡¯t have to be soft-hearted when you spend my money!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded gratefully. She didn¡¯t reject him and replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll beg Master Huo to support me!¡± Chapter 463 - Account Was Hacked Unexpectedly, just as he promised Mo Zhu that he would earn money to raise the girl, Huo Xuan¡¯s personal bank account was hacked by a high-level hacker from nowhere. The money he had stored in his account had been transferred away for no reason, and the other party had hidden his domain name information. This made it impossible for Huo Xuan to send someone to investigate. Seeing how the other party had done this matter very neatly, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t know where to vent his anger. What was even more detestable was that the person had even left a few big words on the note of the closest transaction he had made in his bank account. ¡°Trash! If you have the ability, find out where I am!¡± Seeing such an arrogant and domineering provocation, Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then, he seemed to have recalled something and clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t have to think to know who the culprit was. He picked up his phone and dialed Xu Huan¡¯s number. He roared at the person on the other end of the phone angrily, ¡°Speak! Where¡¯s Jiang Yu!¡± At this moment, Xu Huan was watching helplessly as Jiang Yu used the computer to transfer the funds from Huo Xuan¡¯s account to her own in batches. When he heard Huo Xuan¡¯s voice, he stood beside the girl and replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Huo, that girl is right beside me. However, I can¡¯t help you with this matter. I¡¯ve really tasted the power of this woman these two days. I really don¡¯t dare to offend this girl!¡± Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s words, Huo Xuan understood that he really didn¡¯t have any good ideas on how to help. He looked up coldly at the computer screen in front of him and knocked his fingers on the table. A moment later, he instructed in a low voice, ¡°In that case, give the phone to Jiang Yu. I have something to say to her.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Xu Huan immediately handed the phone that seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms to Jiang Yu respectfully and said softly, ¡°Ms. Jiang, Brother Huo wants you to answer the call.¡± Jiang Yu calmly raised her eyebrows and stopped typing on the keyboard. She took the phone over neatly and sneered as she asked, ¡°Wow? Why did you think of talking to me? Young Master Huo, aren¡¯t you quite capable? You can¡¯t hold back anymore just after I have transferred funds from one of your accounts? I thought Young Master Huo was very capable? You¡¯re just so-so¡­¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks / Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Huo Xuan raised his hand calmly. He pinched his heart with a headache and asked in a low voice, ¡°What exactly do you want by going through so much trouble?¡± Huo Xuan wasn¡¯t angry because Jiang Yu had hacked his account and transferred his money. He just really couldn¡¯t stand this girl¡¯s repeated provocations. It was already enough for him to be busy with the miscellaneous matters in the company and Beijing every day. Now that Jiang Yu, who looked for trouble every day, suddenly appeared, he really could not handle it. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only When Jiang Yu heard this, she sneered again. ¡°Haha, what do I want? You still have the cheek to ask me this question! I want you to leave Sister Mo on your own accord. Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t have any ability at all. You only know how to hide behind Sister Mo and implicate her. How are you worthy of being Sister Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± After a pause, Jiang Yu seemed to have thought of something and raised her voice to emphasize, ¡°Huo Xuan, on the account that I¡¯m still willing to give you face and talk to you nicely, you better listen to me and cancel your engagement with Sister Mo quickly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xuan replied Jiang Yu bluntly without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No matter what, I can¡¯t break off my engagement with Xiao Zhu!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yu suddenly slammed the phone on the table and scolded unhappily, ¡°Alright! Seems like you want to do this the hard way, I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of my methods!¡± After hanging up the phone bluntly, the girl continued working on the computer. Chapter 464 - Mo Zhus Appearance Upon hearing the sound of the phone being hung up, Huo Xuan¡¯s head hurt from Jiang Yu¡¯s words. He left the study with the computer and walked quickly to Mo Zhu¡¯s bedroom door and knocked on it. After Mo Zhu replied indifferently, he pushed the door open and turned on the computer in front of the girl. He frowned and showed Mo Zhu the page of the account that Jiang Yu had hacked into. ¡°Xiao Zhu, can you step in and control your dear sister? Just treat it as helping me solve my problem!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan say this the moment he entered, Mo Zhu stopped tidying up the pen in her hand and quickly glanced at the computer screen. She rubbed her palms and said in a low voice, ¡°Did Jiang Yu do this?¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he nodded. He casually pulled out a chair beside him and sat down beside the girl. After saying this, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression turned cold. She raised her hand and pulled the computer closer before quickly operating it. Mo Zhu moved very quickly. Before Huo Xuan could see how she was operating it, his phone rang with the sound of new messages. He took out his phone from his pocket and took a closer look. As Huo Xuan had expected, it was the notification that the money that Jiang Yu had transferred out had been returned the same way. [The transaction is successful. You have received a transfer of 100 million yuan.] [Transaction successful. Your account has received a transfer of 200 million yuan. Current balance¡­] A few minutes later, all of Huo Xuan¡¯s personal assets were transferred back by Mo Zhu. After confirming that she did not miss a single transaction record, Mo Zhu raised her hand and quickly typed on the keyboard to change the domain name of the website Jiang Yu had left behind. ¡°This is the last time, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± At the same time, Jiang Yu was halfway through transferring the money when she suddenly realized that the computer¡¯s screen turned black and it couldn¡¯t be used. When she finally entered the system in a hurry, she was surprised to find that Huo Xuan¡¯s money had been transferred back. Furthermore, she had received such a warning message. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks She was very confident in her hacking skills. Previously, she had attacked the Huo Corporation¡¯s regional network twice but they were unable to find any traces of her. Logically speaking, there should be no exception this time. How could Huo Xuan find such a powerful expert to counterattack him in such a short period of time? Impossible! Jiang Yu lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. A hint of coldness flashed across her eyes. Apart from Mo Zhu, she could not think of anyone else in the world who could defeat her so easily. Thinking of this, hatred welled up in Jiang Yu¡¯s heart. She clenched her fists tightly. Huo Xuan, just you wait. Even if Sister Mo can protect you once, she might not help you a second time. I, Jiang Yu, will definitely not let this matter rest! At night, after a day of sightseeing, Meng Ran and Zhang Qi returned to the villa happily. The moment they entered, they saw Xu Huan and Mo Wu lying on the sofa weakly with their eyes closed. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only When Meng Ran saw this, she recalled that the two of them were normal every night when they came back. She frowned and went forward to ask about the situation. ¡°Young Master Xu, are the two of you alright? Why do you look like you¡¯re extremely exhausted lying here?¡± She quickly walked towards Xu Huan. Just as she moved her gaze to the man¡¯s face, Meng Ran was shocked. In front of her, Xu Huan¡¯s eyes were lifeless and his face was pale. On a closer look, his lips were a little twisted. Meng Ran raised her hand and touched Xu Huan¡¯s forehead. She asked anxiously, ¡°Young Master Xu, are you sick? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Xu Huan raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He struggled to sit up from the sofa in the main hall and said with a long face, ¡°The two of you, the two of you quickly call Little Bamboo. Tell her that Mo Wu and I have been tortured by Jiang Yu. Hurry up and call her to save us!¡± After saying this, he seemed to have thought of something and Xu Huan added nervously, ¡°By the way, ask Little Bamboo to bring over some spirit herbs that can cure all illnesses. If we don¡¯t eat some pills to nourish ourselves, I¡¯m afraid Mo Wu and I won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow!¡± Chapter 465 - Charging for the Pills Perhaps it was because of the series of actions Mo Zhu had done to help Huo Xuan transfer the money back, Jiang Yu looked like she had eaten gunpowder the entire day. No one knew what she had done to Xu Huan and Mo Wu, but she had tortured them especially badly today. When Zhang Qi heard this, he placed the bags in his hand at the entrance. He quickly changed into his slippers and ran over. As he helped Mo Wu sit up, he said in a low voice, ¡°Is it really that serious? Why don¡¯t we call the emergency ambulance and send them to the hospital to take a look?¡± After saying this, Meng Ran waved her hand in disagreement. ¡°Why should we go to the hospital? Can the hospital treat illnesses as well as Sister Mo? Look at Young Master Xu¡¯s expression. Let¡¯s listen to him. Hurry up and ask Sister Mo to come and take a look!¡± Following Meng Ran¡¯s words, Zhang Qi nodded and did not delay any longer. He immediately took out his phone and called Mo Zhu. Once Mo Zhu picked up the call, Zhang Qi said loudly with a grave expression, ¡°Sister Mo, come to the villa in the city center quickly. Young Master Xu and Mo Wu are seriously ill. Meng Ran and I think the situation is not good. The two of them are about to die!¡± Afraid that Zhang Qi would not be able to withstand Mo Zhu¡¯s questioning and say something wrong, just as he finished speaking, Xu Huan quickly reached out and hung up the phone. After sending the exact location of the mansion to Mo Zhu, Meng Ran tactfully poured two glasses of warm water for Xu Huan and Mo Wu. The four of them didn¡¯t say anything else and sat quietly on the sofa in the main hall, waiting for Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan to come. About half an hour later, the sound of a car engine came from outside the mansion. Meng Ran quickly walked to the entrance and opened the door for Mo Zhu. The moment the door was opened, Huo Xuan walked in with the girl with familiarity. When she arrived in front of Xu Huan and Mo Wu, Mo Zhu glanced at the two of them indifferently and diagnosed them very hastily. She lazily took out a bottle of pills from her pocket and raised her eyebrows. ¡°This bottle of pills in my hand can cure all kinds of illnesses. If you want it, use money to buy it from me.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks When Xu Huan heard this, he stared pitifully at the exquisite bottle in Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. He complained aggrievedly, ¡°Little Bamboo, my injuries are all caused by your dear sister. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t visit me immediately, but you actually want to ask me to pay for the pills now. You¡¯re really disappointing!¡± Mo Zhu looked at Xu Huan disapprovingly. Clearly, she did not buy his words. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to buy it? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to buy it. I don¡¯t have the hobby of forcing others!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu walked towards the door. Her back view was cold and she did not look hesitant at all. Seeing how business-like and cold Mo Zhu was, Xu Huan endured the pain in his body and immediately shouted with a frown, ¡°Buy, I¡¯d buy, I¡¯d buy! Little Bamboo, wait. How much do you want? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s agreement, Mo Zhu turned around and looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes. She calmly stretched out five fingers and said coldly, ¡°Five million. Transfer the money and this bottle of pills is yours!¡± After saying this, Xu Huan pursed his lips and took out his phone, preparing to operate it. Unexpectedly, just as he unlocked the password lock on his phone screen, Mo Zhu had already received a transfer notification on her phone. Mo Wu looked up at Mo Zhu in confusion. Mo Wu, who had been sitting quietly beside him, suddenly raised his phone and showed Mo Zhu the transfer message. ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯ve already transferred the money to you. Give me this bottle of pills!¡± When Xu Huan saw this, his pupils suddenly constricted. He reached out and pointed at Mo Wu with trembling hands. He said in disbelief, ¡°Mo Wu! I asked for this medicine first. How could you take advantage of me and snatch it from me?¡± Mo Wu shrugged and replied righteously, ¡°Young Master Xu, we¡¯re competing fairly. Ms. Mo didn¡¯t say that she would only sell it to you just now. Everything is on a first come, first served basis. Isn¡¯t it the same if we buy things?¡± Chapter 466 - : Something Happened in the Old Mansion Upon hearing Mo Wu¡¯s words and looking at Xu Huan¡¯s furious expression, Mo Zhu smiled and handed the bottle of medicine in her hand to Mo Wu. She took out an identical bottle of pills from her pocket and said, ¡°If you transfer the money now, I have another bottle for you.¡± Seeing Mo Zhu take out another bottle of pills from her pocket, Xu Huan was afraid that the girl would suddenly go back on her word and not sell it to him. He quickly operated his phone and neatly transferred the money to Mo Zhu before taking the bottle from her hand. After pouring out a pill from a small bottle and taking it, Xu Huan heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked up at Mo Zhu and said, ¡°Fortunately, I have you, Little Bamboo. If you hadn¡¯t come here to help me when I was dying, I¡¯m afraid Mo Wu and I would have been in danger!¡± After saying this, he paused for a few seconds. The scene where Mo Zhu asked him for money flashed across his mind. Xu Huan frowned and looked up at Mo Zhu. ¡°Little Bamboo, have you been short of money recently? I remember that the last time you gave me pills, it was free. Why did you change your mind this time and start taking my money?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows as if nothing had happened and replied, ¡°I¡¯m a little short of money, but the medicine I gave you is of high quality. Not to mention how many expensive herbs were refined in it, just based on my alchemy skills, there aren¡¯t many people in the world who can refine pills to my level of perfection!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Xu Huan pursed his lips and lowered his head. ¡°Little Bamboo, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I don¡¯t mean to complain that the price you offered is expensive. I just want to ask if you¡¯re short of money to spend. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I can find some jobs for you. After all, your medical skills are so superb. If you take on a few jobs in Beijing, won¡¯t the money come as you please?¡± Mo Zhu shook her head and stood in front of the sofa with her arms crossed. She frowned slightly and pondered for a moment before replying in a low voice, ¡°Recently, Beijing has been in chaos. Those people who are hiding in the dark might be ready to take action. I should hide my medical skills as much as possible. The earlier I¡¯m exposed, the more danger I will be in!¡± During this period of time, some abnormal things had happened in Beijing one after another. Everyone had been investigating for so long, but they still had no clue. It was enough to show that the person controlling everything was hiding very deeply. At such a critical moment, they had to keep a low profile. If necessary, they could rely on her superb medical skills to save their lives! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Following Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Xu Huan also felt that her analysis was very accurate. He nodded seriously and changed his mind. ¡°In that case, I still have a lot of funds that I transferred into my personal account previously. If you need money urgently, you can come and get it from me anytime!¡± After their short conversation, a sudden ringtone sounded from Mo Zhu¡¯s pocket. / Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID indifferently. After seeing that it was a call from Chen Man, Mo Zhu swiped the answer button and asked politely, ¡°Auntie, why are you calling me so late at night? Is there something important?¡± When Chen Man heard Mo Zhu pick up the phone, she immediately said in a worried tone, ¡°Xiao Zhu, is everything alright at the small mansion tonight? Did anything special happen?¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s question, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows with interest and replied in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, Huo Xuan and I went out just now. We¡¯re not in the small mansion now.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu paused and added, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re all family. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. If you have anything to say, just say it!¡± Upon hearing that Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan weren¡¯t in the small mansion, Chen Man heaved a sigh of relief and explained, ¡°Xiao Zhu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but the situation is a little complicated. You and Xuan¡¯er should come to the old mansion personally to take a look. Don¡¯t go back and forth tonight. Just stay here for the night!¡± Chapter 467 - The Bomb Crisis Mo Zhu pondered quietly for a moment before lowering her eyes to think. Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened at the Huo family¡¯s old mansion, she didn¡¯t want to reject her and ruin Chen Man¡¯s mood. ¡°Alright, Huo Xuan and I will rush over now!¡± After saying this, she heard Chen Man acknowledge softly. Mo Zhu hung up the phone directly. She didn¡¯t stay at Xu Huan¡¯s place to waste any more time and brought Huo Xuan straight back to the old mansion. As Mo Wu was already feeling better, he could tell that something had happened in the old mansion from Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He volunteered to be the driver and drove the two of them over. About half an hour later, Mo Wu parked the car steadily at the entrance of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. Chen Man had already instructed the servants to tidy up the room Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan were sleeping in. At this moment, she was standing at the entrance anxiously with a paper box, waiting for them. Seeing Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan open the car door and get out of the car, Chen Man quickly took two steps forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re finally back. Quickly look at this paper box. There are a few things that look like bombs inside. The courier sent it to the Huo family residence tonight. I was shocked just as I opened it.¡± ¡°There are five small bombs in this box. They seem to be timed. Apart from the one that exploded when we opened the box, the other four inside are still intact!¡± Recalling the fear she had when she opened the box and realized that there were bombs in it, Chen Man took a deep breath with lingering fear. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Although the bombs in the box aren¡¯t very powerful and only blew up a corner of the paper box, I think there must be something fishy behind sending such a thing to the Huo family.¡± After a pause, Chen Man handed the box in her hand to Huo Xuan. She grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and continued asking anxiously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, are you guys alright in the small mansion? Did you encounter any danger on the way here?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks When Mo Zhu heard this, a cold glint flashed across her eyes. She frowned slightly in displeasure and forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. She said coldly, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll study the bomb in the box first!¡± She wanted to see who had the guts to send a bomb to the Huo family openly! After saying this, Mo Zhu raised her hand and picked up a small bomb from the paper box Huo Xuan was holding. Unexpectedly, after staring at it for a few seconds, Mo Zhu looked away with a dark expression. After placing the bomb in the box, Mo Zhu instructed as she walked into the house, ¡°Prepare a computer for me. I want to check all the routes that the courier passed before he sent the parcel to the old mansion!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only When she arrived at the main hall, Mo Zhu sat on the sofa and quickly operated the laptop Mo Wu had handed her. Before everyone could see how she operated it, a map of the entire capital appeared on the screen. She accurately found the location of the Huo family¡¯s old mansion from the map. Mo Zhu pulled out the surveillance video of the few streets near the old mansion and checked all the delivery points that the courier had passed by in detail. Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers gently knocked on the coffee table and she lowered her eyes thoughtfully. As if she had thought of something, she raised her hand and checked the surveillance camera in front of the mansion Xu Huan had rented. Mo Zhu only took a rough look for two minutes before her expression changed. A cold glint flashed across her eyes. She suddenly raised her hand and punched the sofa cushion beside her. Mo Zhu stood up and walked to Chen Man. She held the woman¡¯s hand and eased her anger a little. She said indifferently, ¡°Auntie, I have found out some things about this matter. It¡¯s already so late. You should rest first. Huo Xuan and I will deal with it!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man naturally believed in her daughter-in-law¡¯s ability. She gently held the girl¡¯s hand and replied softly, ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ve tidied up the room for you and Xuan¡¯er. The two of you rest early tonight. Let¡¯s have a good meal tomorrow to nourish ourselves!¡± Chapter 468 - Calling Jiang Yu Over After Chen Man went upstairs to sleep, Mo Zhu closed her computer and handed it to Mo Wu before bringing Huo Xuan to sleep. The next morning, Mo Zhu woke up early and dragged Huo Xuan to the mansion Xu Huan had rented. When the nanny heard the doorbell, she ran to open the door. Just as the door lock was opened, Mo Zhu kicked the door open forcefully. She quickly arrived at the main hall and shouted with a frown, ¡°Jiang Yu! Get down from upstairs before I count to three!¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu was suddenly visiting and was so angry for no reason, Xu Huan walked out of the room and shrank weakly in the corner, not daring to speak. Although Mo Zhu usually gave people the feeling that she was very cold, after understanding her a little, one would know that she was actually a person who was very impatient and angsty when something happened. She was especially impatient in such situations! Under such circumstances, if others were angry, someone as passionate as Xu Huan would definitely go forward and comfort them. However, if that person was Mo Zhu, it was better to forget it. After all, he still cared about his life! Offending Mo Zhu was a hundred times more terrifying than offending that little boss, Jiang Yu! Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s voice coming from downstairs, Jiang Yu subconsciously ignored the anger in the girl¡¯s tone. She quickly pushed the door open and walked downstairs. She stood in front of Mo Zhu in her pajamas and said softly, ¡°Sister Mo, why are you here so early in the morning? Did you come specially to visit me?¡± Last night, Mo Zhu was secretly called over by Xu Huan. After that, she left very quickly because of Chen Man¡¯s call. Therefore, Jiang Yu did not know that Mo Zhu had come last night. Now that she saw Mo Zhu standing in the main hall and shouting her name early in the morning, she thought that the girl had specially come to look for her! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Staring at Jiang Yu coldly, Mo Zhu did not speak. She took out a small dark porcelain bottle from her pocket and raised her hand to hand it to the girl neatly. She said coldly, ¡°Eat this.¡± / Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened almost the instant she saw Mo Zhu take out the small porcelain bottle. When she heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, her expression turned extremely terrible. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Having grown up with Mo Zhu, Jiang Yu naturally knew what was in this small dark porcelain bottle. She never expected that Mo Zhu would order her to take this medicine one day! She reached out and pinched the small porcelain bottle in her palm. An inexplicable grievance welled up in her heart. Jiang Yu looked straight at Mo Zhu with red eyes and took a deep breath. She asked indifferently, ¡°Sister Mo, I¡­¡± As if she had guessed what she wanted to say, Mo Zhu suddenly waved her hand and interrupted her coldly with a blank expression, ¡°Don¡¯t explain anything to me. I don¡¯t want to hear this nonsense. I only want to see the results. Now, there are only two choices in front of you. One, take this medicine. Two, pack your things and scram back to the village immediately. You¡¯re not allowed to take a step out of the village without my permission!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s resolute words, Jiang Yu could no longer control her emotions. She raised her hand and wiped the tears that flowed out of the corners of her eyes. She sobbed and said, ¡°Sister Mo, are you really going to force me into this state because of this Huo family? We¡¯re close sisters who grew up together. You want my life for such a man who doesn¡¯t have any ability?¡± Jiang Yu knew what medicine was in the small porcelain bottle just now. It was the most poisonous of the many poisons that Mo Zhu had developed after researching for a long time. After taking this medicine, one would instantly feel extreme pain in their internal organs. If they did not get the antidote within an hour, they would bleed from their seven orifices and die. Chapter 469 - She Had Decided Mo Zhu actually used such ruthless medicine to force her to return to Qingyuan Village. No, that was impossible. She would rather die than let Sister Mo be bewitched by such a man. Thinking of this, Jiang Yu wiped the tears off her face with all her might. She opened the small porcelain bottle she was holding tightly in her hand, poured out a pill and swallowed it without hesitation. Almost the instant the pill entered her mouth, she felt the domineering effect of the pill. A bone-chilling pain came from every organ in her body, causing her to kneel on the ground with a pale face and sweat. At this moment, she could not even speak. Seeing how painful Jiang Yu was, a hint of heartache flashed across Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. A moment later, she lowered her eyes and hid her emotions. She took two steps forward and stood in front of the girl. She said in a low voice, ¡°Previously, you were unhappy with Huo Xuan and had complaints. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want, but you shouldn¡¯t have touched my bottom line!¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something. Mo Zhu clenched her fists and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. You know me. This is the punishment you deserve!¡± During this period of time, be it in Cloud City or in Beijing, Jiang Yu had secretly caused trouble for Huo Xuan and Mo Zhu had always pretended not to see it. In order to allow the girl to vent her anger, she had even specially arranged for Xu Huan and Mo Wu to take care of her. All these years, Jiang Yu was like a younger sister to Mo Zhu. No matter how she caused trouble, as long as she was happy, Mo Zhu had always turned a blind eye. However, she could not be lawless and target Chen Man and the others in the Huo family because of her indulgence. Ever since Mo Zhu came to the Huo family, Old Master Huo, Chen Man, and Huo Tao had sincerely treated her as family, especially Chen Man. They treated her more importantly than their own daughter. Jiang Yu actually had ill intentions towards them. This was something Mo Zhu could not tolerate. If she did not punish this girl, with Jiang Yu¡¯s personality, she would definitely become worse! As time passed, Jiang Yu could no longer hold on. Intense pain came wave after wave, and she went from being half-kneeling on the ground to half-lying on the ground. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks / At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes were on the two people competing in the main hall. When they heard the commotion, even Meng Ran and Zhang Qi went downstairs. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. Jiang Yu rolled on the ground in pain. She pressed her hands on her abdomen in an attempt to relieve the intense pain in her body. However, this small action was useless against the poison that Mo Zhu had personally developed. She bit her lip hard to control herself from moaning. A faint trace of blood began to seep out of Jiang Yu¡¯s lips. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Seeing that the girl was already tortured by this powerful pill, Xu Huan could not help but walk out from the corner and walk straight to Mo Zhu. He frowned and said, ¡°Little Bamboo, I think you should let this girl off this time. Even if she had made a huge mistake, she should have learned her lesson after hurting for so long!¡± Xu Huan didn¡¯t know what happened after Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan returned to the Huo family last night. He just couldn¡¯t stand it when he saw Jiang Yu lying on the ground in pain! Xu Huan met Huo Xuan¡¯s gaze and gave him a look, signaling Huo Xuan to quickly put in a good word for Jiang Yu. At this moment, Huo Xuan was still in a daze. He also didn¡¯t understand why Mo Zhu was suddenly so angry at Jiang Yu. Although last night he had thought that Mo Zhu might have found the person who sent the bomb to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion and when he recalled money transfer incident during the day, he had also suspected that the person who sent the parcel might have been arranged by Jiang Yu. He knew very well in his heart that Mo Zhu had always doted on her younger sister, Jiang Yu. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to cause trouble for Xu Huan and Mo Wu. Even though she knew about Jiang Yu¡¯s actions towards the Huo Corporation and what she had done to him, Mo Zhu pretended not to know and didn¡¯t take them to heart at all. Chapter 470 - : Problem Solved She lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. The reason why Mo Zhu was so angry could not be because of her. Then, there was only one explanation. She was so angry because Jiang Yu had targeted Chen Man! Thinking of this, Huo Xuan pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. He looked up at Mo Zhu indifferently and changed the topic. ¡°Xiao Zhu, no matter what, this matter started because of me. Why don¡¯t you give her the antidote first and let me deal with it!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu nodded and handed the antidote to Xu Huan. She didn¡¯t really want Jiang Yu¡¯s life. She just wanted to use this opportunity to teach this girl a lesson. Now that she had suffered enough, it couldn¡¯t be any better for her to let Huo Xuan take the next steps! After Xu Huan took the antidote, Meng Ran ran over and poured a glass of warm water for Jiang Yu. After Jiang Yu finished drinking the water, her expression softened a little. She stood up and stood in front of Mo Zhu. She lowered her head slightly and remained silent. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Seeing this, Huo Xuan looked at Jiang Yu, cleared his throat, and took the initiative to say, ¡°How about this? Since you¡¯ve always been biased against me and think that I¡¯m not worthy of Xiao Zhu, you can choose a few projects at will to compete with me. Be it business or survival skills, I can compete with you on whatever you¡¯d like. If I win, it will be considered as proving my strength. You¡¯re not allowed to stop me from getting along with Xiao Zhu normally in the future, nor are you allowed to deliberately find trouble with the Huo family!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, he recalled that Jiang Yu had followed Mo Zhu since she was young. Her medical skills and computer skills were superb. He quickly added, ¡°Of course, for the sake of fairness, medical skills and computer skills can¡¯t be used. The two of us have different starting points. It¡¯s a little unfair!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Jiang Yu clenched her fists tightly. She looked up and glared at the man. She sneered unhappily, ¡°You want to prove yourself? Why don¡¯t you think about your own abilities! Don¡¯t be a sore loser when the time comes!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yu. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these useless things. If you don¡¯t want to compete, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to admit defeat!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Just as she finished speaking, Jiang Yu quickly rebuked, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s compete! Let me make it clear first. No matter what it is, you¡¯re not allowed to ask Sister Mo to help you!¡± Huo Xuan curled his lips and replied calmly, ¡°Sure, think about what you¡¯d like to compete on. We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words after the rules have been set. If I win, not only will you not be able to disturb my married life with Mo Zhu, but when you see me again in the future, you have to respectfully address me as your brother-in-law!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yu refused to be outdone. She looked up and glared at Huo Xuan as she said loudly, ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s decide on the contents of the four competitions. The Dong family¡¯s business is about to go bankrupt in the next few days. Let¡¯s use their company for the first competition! The person who recovers their performance and helps them make it into the top 50 of the various families in Beijing will win!¡± After listening to Jiang Yu¡¯s words seriously, Huo Xuan frowned calmly and asked, ¡°No matter what methods we use?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°Yes! To be fair, you can¡¯t use the Huo family¡¯s connections and funds! We have a limit of three days!¡± In just three days, it was simply impossible for a corporation that was about to go bankrupt to regain its former glory and enter the top 50 of the Beijing rankings. However, Jiang Yu and Huo Xuan were not ordinary people. To them, this matter was really not a big problem! Afraid that Mo Zhu would take the initiative to help Huo Xuan solve his problem, after discussing the details with Huo Xuan, Jiang Yu looked up at the girl worriedly. Guessing what Jiang Yu was thinking, Mo Zhu crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. She took the initiative to continue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this competition is between the two of you. I won¡¯t interfere!¡± Seeing that the matter had been resolved successfully, not only did Huo Xuan heave a sigh of relief, Xu Huan, Meng Ran, and the others, who were standing at the side in a daze, also felt relieved. Chapter 471 - An Idea The next day, because Li Xiao had informed Meng Ran and Zhang Qi in advance that Jingyang High School was going to hold a small award ceremony for this Mathematics competition, the two of them packed their luggage and headed back to Cloud City. Although they had been guaranteed a place in Beijing University and did not have to return to school to participate in the joint examination and the college entrance examination, Jingyang High School was their alma mater after all. This time, their group had gotten first place and it would be unreasonable if they did not return to participate in the award ceremony. Originally, Li Xiao had also invited Mo Zhu and Jiang Yu, but Mo Zhu was busy with matters in Beijing and had never been interested in events like the award ceremony. In order to better respond to Huo Xuan¡¯s competition, Jiang Yu directly rejected Li Xiao¡¯s invitation. Therefore, early in the morning that day, Mo Zhu specially arranged for Mo Wu to send Meng Ran and Zhang Qi to the airport and send them safely to the boarding gate. Just as Mo Zhu hung up the call from Mo Wu who was reporting their schedule to her, Chen Man called. Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and looked at the caller ID indifferently. She swiped the answer button and placed the phone by her ear. Instantly, Chen Man¡¯s gentle voice came from the receiver. ¡°Xiao Zhu, do you have anything on now? If you¡¯re not busy, why don¡¯t you have a meal with me?¡± Upon hearing Chen Man¡¯s words, she thought that Chen Man had encountered something she had difficulty solving. Mo Zhu rubbed her palms slightly and replied obediently, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± When Chen Man heard this, she smiled on the other end of the phone and immediately set the time. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we meet at the noodle shop in Beijing¡¯s East City in the afternoon? The noodles there are delicious. It can be said to be the best in Beijing!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Mo Zhu nodded and did not ask Chen Man anything else. She agreed to Chen Man¡¯s invitation very straightforwardly. After hanging up the phone, Mo Zhu sent Huo Xuan a short message reporting her subsequent arrangements. Realizing that it was already close to noon, she took a taxi to the noodle restaurant according to the location Chen Man had sent her. Under the guidance of the waiter, she found the room number Chen Man had given her. Just as Mo Zhu pushed the door open, she saw a woman dressed in professional clothes sitting quietly near the door. Seeing Mo Zhu push the door open and walk in, Chen Man, who was sitting at the main seat, immediately stood up. She took two steps forward and grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s arm. She introduced her to the woman and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯re here. Come over quickly. I¡¯ll introduce Ms. Zhou Zhou to you. She¡¯s a famous film and television manager in the industry!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Upon hearing Chen Man take the initiative to introduce herself, Mo Zhu lowered her head slightly and smiled politely. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Zhu.¡± She looked Mo Zhu up and down for a while. A few seconds later, the woman who was addressed as Zhou Zhou by Chen Man nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°Mrs. Huo, your daughter-in-law is really a beauty. She¡¯s so outstanding at such a young age. If she¡¯s packaged nicely, she will definitely shock the entire entertainment industry in a few years. Not to mention having a little fame, she will definitely be able to get a few Best Actress awards after training her acting skills!¡± Zhou Zhou was a professional film and television manager. As she had trained many actors from movies and television dramas, her status in the entertainment industry was not low. Usually, when she spoke or did anything, others were willing to give her some face and she had a lot of say. All these years, she had traveled extensively and seen quite a number of beauties, especially those who were in the entertainment industry all year round. No matter what kind of female celebrity they were, she had almost seen them all. However, the only person who was beautiful enough to make her feel a strong sense of invasion at a glance was Mo Zhu! Now, in the entertainment industry, be it those who walked the path of portraying a pure goddess or those who set up the image of a cold and aloof elder woman, they had already caused the audience to have a strong sense of aesthetic fatigue. Zhou Zhou¡¯s eyes were sharp. When she saw Mo Zhu¡¯s beautiful appearance, she immediately felt that as long as she nurtured her well, this little girl would definitely be able to have a place in the entertainment industry and make a name for herself in the future! Chapter 472 - Mo Zhus Rejection Upon hearing Zhou Zhou¡¯s sudden words, Mo Zhu looked up and turned to look at Chen Man, who was smiling happily. After receiving the puzzled message in the girl¡¯s eyes, Chen Man held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and explained softly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I¡¯m making plans for you. Didn¡¯t your group get first place in the International Mathematical Olympiad last time? I heard that the group that gets first place can be guaranteed admission to Beijing University. Since we don¡¯t have to prepare for the next college entrance examination, why don¡¯t we think about what we want to do in the future now so that Auntie and Uncle Huo can pave the way for you early!¡± After saying this, Chen Man paused for a few seconds and added, ¡°Xiao Zhu, actually, the last time I held a parent-teacher meeting for you, I had secretly seen your results. Although you¡¯re so lucky to be guaranteed admission to university this time, this doesn¡¯t mean that you can find a good job in the future with this diploma. I¡¯ve helped you plan it. It¡¯s not bad to enter the entertainment industry. Look at how good-looking you are. We can use our resources reasonably. With the Huo family backing you, this job will definitely be stable!¡± Before Chen Man could finish, Mo Zhu was immediately frightened by her words. She grabbed the woman¡¯s hand that was holding her tightly and widened her eyes in surprise. She asked, ¡°What? You want me to enter the entertainment industry? Auntie, are you serious?¡± She was such a lazy and casual person, but Chen Man actually wanted her to enter the entertainment industry, a place where it was obvious that only model workers could make a name for themselves. She did not know if this idea was for her to enter and muddle through life, or if she sincerely believed that she could make a name for herself! Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s shocked question, Chen Man thought that the girl liked the profession that she had carefully chosen for her. She happily raised her smile and stared at Mo Zhu. Her voice raised a notch as she said, ¡°Our Xiao Zhu is indeed a good child. You understand Auntie¡¯s good intentions so quickly. Do you also think that entering the entertainment industry is a good choice? It¡¯s great that we have the same opinion!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After saying this, before Mo Zhu could continue, Chen Man quickly walked two steps to Zhou Zhou¡¯s side and pulled him closer to Mo Zhu. She pointed at the woman and explained to Mo Zhu in detail. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Ms. Zhou Zhou has brought up many newcomers who have already become top-notch celebrities. We don¡¯t need any special talents. As long as we sign the contract and buy some papers to praise your looks, Xiao Zhu, you will be able to become a popular celebrity very quickly. At that time, we will get Zhou Zhou to help you take on some endorsements and television dramas. We can show our faces on television appropriately and it will be easy for you to become popular!¡± After thinking carefully about Chen Man¡¯s words, Mo Zhu did not know that Chen Man had specially investigated the survival rules and internal news of the entertainment industry for the sake of her. She looked up at Chen Man and Zhou Zhou. The two of them were staring at her seriously, wanting to get an affirmative answer from her. Mo Zhu pinched the space between her eyebrows calmly and said hesitantly, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve never thought of going to the entertainment industry to develop myself. Your action of hiring a manager for me suddenly really caught me off guard!¡± From Chen Man¡¯s words, it seemed like she wanted her to be a flower vase in the entertainment industry who was responsible for her work. Then, she would be able to rely on articles and gaining popularity to earn a living for the rest of her life. Before Mo Zhu could think of a way to reject Chen Man tactfully, Zhou Zhou quickly added, ¡°Little girl, such a good opportunity to become famous is in front of you. Why are you still hesitating? With your outstanding appearance and the Huo family¡¯s powerful background as your backing, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you become famous. As long as you choose to believe me, I will definitely make you the next top celebrity!¡± Chapter 473 - She Agreed To It When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up at Zhou Zhou indifferently and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Zhou Zhou laughed happily and started to plan for the girl happily. ¡°Little girl, as long as you choose to believe in me, sign with my company and become an artist under me, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. Your face is the biggest signboard. Once your reputation is established, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being famous!¡± In fact, before he agreed to Chen Man¡¯s invitation to eat here, Zhou Zhou was very resistant to signing Mo Zhu. This was because she was very capable and had an especially thorough understanding of the market. During this period of time, she had brought out many popular artists, so there were many companies and families who had come to look for her to promote the newcomers. Knowing that Chen Man wanted her to sign a contract with a country bumpkin from Cloud City, Zhou Zhou was very unwilling the moment she obtained Mo Zhu¡¯s information. However, because she had no choice but to give the Huo family face, she agreed to come over personally to understand Mo Zhu¡¯s exact situation. She did not expect her to be this amazing. Who would have thought that such a remote small city like Cloud City could raise people like this? It could actually nurture such a beautiful girl. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. Thinking of this, it was as if she had gotten another money tree. Zhou Zhou¡¯s happy face bloomed like a flower. However, before she could be happy for a few minutes, Mo Zhu suddenly said with a cold expression, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, but I don¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t plan to work with you for the time being.¡± When she suddenly heard the girl reject her, Zhou Zhou was a little slow to react. She stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds and asked in disbelief, ¡°What? You are rejecting it?¡± Mo Zhu smiled and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why? Ms. Zhou, did you not hear what I said just now? Do you want me to repeat it? I don¡¯t plan to enter the entertainment industry for the time being!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks When Zhou Zhou heard this, a faint anger rose in her heart. She was the top manager in Beijing and had brought out many top celebrities, both Best Actors and Best Actresses. No matter if the celebrities were famous or not, all of them had tried their best to beg her to bring them along. She did not expect that she would be rejected by this little girl today! At this moment, Mo Zhu could not be bothered with Zhou Zhou¡¯s temper. She turned to look at Chen Man and explained seriously, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry. Why don¡¯t we talk about this in the future?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man lowered her eyes in disappointment. She did not want to force the girl to do something she did not like. Chen Man replied in a low voice, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t insist on you choosing this path. As long as you¡¯re happy, you can do whatever you want!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After saying this, Chen Man handed a menu to Zhou Zhou and Mo Zhu respectively. She hid her disappointment and put on a smile. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s see what you want to eat. Let¡¯s order first!¡± Noticing that Chen Man was in a low mood, a sense of guilt suddenly welled up in Mo Zhu¡¯s heart. She lowered her head slightly and pondered for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and a few seconds later, she looked up at Chen Man and said, ¡°Auntie, actually, it¡¯s good to enter and develop myself in the entertainment industry. If Ms. Zhou doesn¡¯t mind, I can give it a try!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu suddenly change her words, Chen Man looked at her in surprise. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind? Don¡¯t you dislike the entertainment industry?¡± Mo Zhu smiled and casually picked up the menu to flip through it. She said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. Previously, I always felt that the entertainment industry¡¯s environment wasn¡¯t very suitable for me. Now, I¡¯m suddenly interested again!¡± Chen Man knew that although Mo Zhu always looked cold and distant on the surface, her personality was actually very unpredictable. It was reasonable for her to suddenly change her mind. After thinking this through, she did not continue asking. Chapter 474 - A Little Request She chose a simple specialty noodles and casually ordered a few dishes. Mo Zhu handed the menu to the staff member who entered the private room to order the dishes. Then, she lowered her eyes and played with her phone. She was not interested in the entertainment industry. She just did not want to disappoint Chen Man. Since she was young, Mo Zhu only had her grandmother as her elder to take care of her. Since she was young, the only people who had sincerely thought about her future were her grandmother and the elders of the Huo family. Chen Man had spent so much effort for her. In Mo Zhu¡¯s heart, she had already placed Chen Man in the position of her mother. Therefore, even if she had to do something she didn¡¯t like, as long as she didn¡¯t disappoint or hurt Chen Man, she was willing to make do with it. Besides, Chen Man¡¯s motive was to do everything for her own good. The reason why she had planned so hard for her to enter the entertainment industry was also to give her a way out in the future. As the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, she did not want her to be looked down on easily! After the three of them ordered the dishes, Chen Man excitedly picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. She looked at Mo Zhu from half a table away and said loudly, ¡°Xiao Zhu, listen to Auntie. Just treat it as if you¡¯re going to play and have fun. Relax and don¡¯t think about anything. Leave the rest to Zhou Zhou and I. When we achieve results, let¡¯s see if those people who slander your background and gossip about you behind your back still dare to say that!¡± Warmth welled up in her heart. Mo Zhu smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Auntie¡¯s arrangements!¡± The meal was very enjoyable. As Mo Zhu had changed her mind and agreed to this matter, Zhou Zhou did not continue to be angry at Mo Zhu after she had managed to take in a girl with such good potential. She only thought that the girl¡¯s young personality was a little unpredictable. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After dinner, Zhou Zhou took the initiative to talk to Mo Zhu alone about the company and the contract. When Chen Man saw this, she tactfully took a taxi back to the Huo family¡¯s old mansion. Before she left, she did not forget to remind Mo Zhu repeatedly to listen to Zhou Zhou¡¯s arrangements. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only They casually found a cafe in the business district and Zhou Zhou and Mo Zhu sat opposite each other. Just as the waiter brought the coffee that the two of them had ordered, Mo Zhu took the initiative to ask, ¡°Sister Zhou, what exactly do we have to arrange? When are we going to sign the contract? What might the company give me as my persona?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s question, Zhou Zhou lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. Her fingers subconsciously knocked lightly on the table as she replied seriously, ¡°Regarding the positioning and character design for you in the future, our professional staff will do a simple evaluation of your appearance and ability after we return to the company before giving the answer.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Zhou Zhou picked up the coffee on the table and took a small sip before continuing, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t started yet, I have some resources on hand. Recently, a few producers of television dramas have asked the other artists under me to act as the main characters. I¡¯ve seen these scripts personally. They¡¯re all quite good. I can get you a few supporting roles without a problem!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are suitable for the big screen first. If the response is good, we can get the main lead to bring you to variety shows during the post-production publicities. In that case, it won¡¯t take long for you to become famous. Once you build up a fan base, I¡¯ll find the media I¡¯m familiar with to report more about you. Then, I can get some investments for you so that you can get the opportunity to act as the female lead!¡± Listening quietly to Zhou Zhou¡¯s broad arrangement of her future development, Mo Zhu gently rubbed her palms. After the woman finished speaking, she frowned and asked, ¡°Can I start from not acting in television dramas? I want to develop into a singer. Can I get involved in the music industry?¡± Chapter 475 - Going Towards Music Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s request, Zhou Zhou hesitated for a moment and asked thoughtfully, ¡°The music field is very wide. You want to¡­¡± Before Zhou Zhou could finish, as if she had already known what she wanted to ask, Mo Zhu interrupted the woman, ¡°I want to write and publish songs. Has your company nurtured singers before?¡± When Zhou Zhou heard this, she looked at Mo Zhu in surprise. She carefully recalled the famous artists and singers the company has nurtured over the years and said in a low voice, ¡°Although our company specializes in movies and television dramas, there were still a few singers who were a little famous a few years ago, but these are not the main points.¡± After a pause, Zhou Zhou observed Mo Zhu carefully and added, ¡°Girl, you might not know much about the music industry since you haven¡¯t come into contact with it much. You need talent to play music. Among these idols who are learning music now, which one of their parents hasn¡¯t started nurturing them and making them learn all sorts of instruments since they were young? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but you can¡¯t become famous at all!¡± ¡°If someone with ill intentions finds out and has something on you, the company doesn¡¯t know how to help you progress in the future!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu was unmoved. She turned her head and coldly looked out the window. She said indifferently, ¡°Alright, since the company can make music, I¡¯ll look towards developing in the music field. This matter has been decided. After the contract is written, I can sign it directly, but you don¡¯t have to care about the rest. You can¡¯t arrange any work for me without my permission. I¡¯ll send you new songs that I¡¯ve composed regularly!¡± Although these requests did sound a little tough and domineering, this was already the most sincere request for cooperation that Mo Zhu had given patiently. If not for Chen Man, even if she had to develop in the entertainment industry, she would definitely not sign a contract with a company to restrict her actions! Zhou Zhou waved his hand in disagreement. ¡°Ms. Mo, this won¡¯t do. After signing the contract, I¡¯ll be your manager. As your manager, I have a lot of things to be responsible for. Your request is too unreasonable!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows and replied very calmly, ¡°Since Ms. Zhou feels that these requests are a little unreasonable, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to communicate with the company. I¡¯ve already expressed my thoughts to you clearly. Whether we can cooperate happily in the future will depend on your sincerity and ability!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu retracted her gaze from the window and smiled at Zhou Zhou. She did not say anything else and stood up neatly and left the cafe, leaving Zhou Zhou sitting there sulking. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Seeing Mo Zhu standing by the road and skillfully taking a taxi away, Zhou Zhou recalled the words the girl had left behind before she left. The anger in her heart rushed to the top of her head. Her face was red as she quickly picked up her coffee cup and took a few more sips to catch her breath. Although this girl, Mo Zhu, did not look like she was easy to get along with, she had to admit that she had the capital to be so arrogant. It was also precisely because she knew Zhou Zhou that she could not bear to let such a good seedling like her be wasted that she insisted on raising these requests even though she knew that these requests did not make sense. To be honest, the little girl was really good-looking despite her young age. Furthermore, she exuded a cold and honest female aura that kept people at arm¡¯s length. The attraction of this aura on Mo Zhu was different from the other female celebrities in the entertainment industry who had cold personalities. Zhou Zhou was very knowledgeable. When she first saw this girl, she could tell that her aura was emitted from the inside out. It was innate! If these conditions delayed Mo Zhu¡¯s development and caused her and the company to lose such a big money tree in the future, it would be a pity. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhou sighed unhurriedly and suppressed the anger in her heart. She took out her phone and personally called the headquarters company to explain the situation here. Chapter 476 - Arriving at the Dong Corporation After Mo Zhu left the cafe, she went straight back to the small mansion. When she reached home, she received news from the nanny that Huo Xuan had just received a call and left the small mansion in a hurry. Worried that Huo Xuan had encountered some tricky matter, Mo Zhu frowned slightly and called the man. After picking up the phone, Huo Xuan briefly reported his schedule to Mo Zhu. So she found out that he had gone out because of the competition with Jiang Yu yesterday. As the Dong Corporation couldn¡¯t make ends meet and the finance department wanted to sell and auction the subsidiary companies of the corporation, Huo Xuan specially rushed over to take a look. Upon hearing this and knowing that there was no special incident there, Mo Zhu was relieved and returned to her room to rest. At the same time, in the chairman¡¯s office of the Dong Corporation. As the founder and chairman of the Dong Corporation, Dong Li sat at his desk and looked at the thick stack of financial reports in front of him with a frown. He raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows without batting an eyelid. After a moment of silence, he seemed to have thought of something and closed the folder. He looked up at the secretary standing quietly beside him and sighed unhurriedly. ¡°Xiao Chen, sell all your shares according to my instructions and see if there are any suitable buyers. If there are any with large funds, let him take over all of our company¡¯s business directly!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Upon hearing this, the man whom Dong Li called Xiao Chen did not seem to have expected him to make such a choice. He stared at Dong Li anxiously and asked in a low voice, ¡°Chairman, are we really going to sell them all? There are so many companies under the Dong Corporation. We can sell a few of them to see the effect. There¡¯s no need to sell them all, righta€|¡± After pausing for a few seconds, the secretary took two steps forward and came to Dong Li¡¯s side. He briefly flipped through the stack of financial reports in front of the man and added with a frown, ¡°Chairman, why don¡¯t we persist? If there¡¯s still a chance to turn things around, won¡¯t we be able to save the corporation from danger?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The Dong Corporation had been established for more than ten years. Ever since Dong Li started preparing for his business, Secretary Chen had been following him. All these years, the two of them had supported each other and improved together, developing the Dong Corporation to its current scale. In terms of reluctance, Secretary Chen¡¯s relationship with the Dong Corporation was no less than Dong Li¡¯s. Back then, when the Dong Corporation¡¯s business was booming and all industries were in their glory, they had also wanted to develop the company better and stronger. Unexpectedly, things didn¡¯t go as planned. In just a few years, the companies under the corporation had been incurring losses year after year. Their capitals were stuck and they could not pull in investments. Many old investors left one after another and dragged it out for a period of time. Now, no one expected that Dong Li, who cherished the Dong Corporation as if it was his own life, would choose to sell all the subsidiaries of the corporation that he had put so much effort in! Upon hearing Secretary Chen¡¯s words, Dong Li lowered his head weakly as if he had instantly aged ten years. His gaze dispersed and he waved his hand and said lightly, ¡°Xiao Chen, all these years, you¡¯ve been following me without leaving me or abandoning me. You¡¯ve helped me deal with all sorts of miscellaneous matters in the company. It¡¯s been hard on you. Now that there¡¯s no need for the Dong Corporation to persist, you should pack up and go to another companya€|¡± When Secretary Chen heard this, a bitterness welled up in his heart. Thinking of the years the two of them had worked hard together and the more than ten years they had supported each other, he raised his hand and rubbed the tears that seeped out of the corners of his eyes. He said with a slightly choked tone, ¡°Chairman, you don¡¯t have to think for me. I know that it might be difficult for us to make a comeback, but we¡¯ve endured so many hardships. As long as you still want to try, I¡¯m willing to follow you no matter what!¡± Chapter 477 - Two People Competing When he said this, Dong Li¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. He lowered his eyes and sighed deeply. He shook his head and said, ¡°No matter how hard we try, there¡¯s nothing we can do. We¡¯re already so old. Our analysis of the market and the direction and research of new companies in the future are no longer comparable to young people. Instead of letting the rest of our lives bear a heavy debt, why don¡¯t we take our hands off it as soon as possible? Maybe we can sell the company¡¯s shares and repay the money we owed previously. We can still save some savings for our retirement in the future!¡± Upon hearing Dong Li¡¯s words, Secretary Chen understood that he had already made up his mind. He did not continue to persuade the man. He picked up the financial report on the table and nodded in agreement before preparing to leave. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. A staff member in charge of the front desk of the corporation stood at the office door respectfully and said, ¡°Chairman, a very beautiful girl wants to see you. She has been sitting at the door and emphasizing to me that she has something important to discuss with you in person. As she didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, I don¡¯t know if I should let her in. Looka€|¡± After pondering quietly for a moment, Dong Li scratched his head and looked up at Secretary Chen beside him in confusion. He asked in surprise, ¡°Which boss who has been discussing business with us recently has a girl in his family?¡± When Secretary Chen heard this, he lowered his head slightly and thought seriously for half a minute. He said with a grave tone, ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t remember any CEO having a daughtera€|¡± Upon hearing this, Dong Li wanted to reject her, but the internal landline on the table rang. A staff member downstairs reported that the girl insisted on seeing him. Seeing that the person seemed to really have something important to see him about, Dong Li nodded. He looked straight at the door and instructed loudly, ¡°Alright, I understand. Bring her up.¡± The staff was very efficient. Once they received Dong Li¡¯s approval, they brought Jiang Yu up from the reception hall downstairs in a few minutes. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Jiang Yu had specially come to look for Dong Li to discuss a collaboration today. In the competition with Huo Xuan yesterday, the reason why she had chosen the Dong Corporation was because she had accidentally came across a financial newspaper on her phone a few days ago. The largest headlines of the newspapers said that the Dong Corporation would officially sell its shares today. After gaining a simple understanding of the Dong Corporation¡¯s development and profits in recent years, she understood that the corporation had already suffered serious losses and could not make ends meet. That was why she chose this company at her first glance. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only This was the first round of her competition with Huo Xuan. She definitely had to get a good start. After understanding the Dong Corporation¡¯s history and company operations in detail last afternoon, she rushed over after lunch today. She followed the staff and pushed open the office door. The moment she entered, Jiang Yu looked around at the structure of the chairman¡¯s office. When she realized that she was one step ahead of Huo Xuan, the girl smiled in satisfaction. Seeing Jiang Yu enter, Dong Li stood up from his desk very politely and extended his hand respectfully to the girl. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, Miss. I¡¯m the chairman of the Dong Corporation, Dong Li.¡± Jiang Yu shook hands with Dong Li simply as a greeting. She did not want to waste time talking nonsense. She cleared her throat and went straight to the point. ¡°Chairman, we are straightforward people. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll be frank. I specially came to look for you today to discuss the future development of the Dong Corporation with you personally.¡± Upon hearing this, Dong Li frowned without batting an eyelid. He emphasized with some difficulty, ¡°Miss, I think you might not understand the current situation of our corporation. In recent years, the company under the corporation has been incurring losses for the past few years. We have already applied for bankruptcy and settlement. If you¡¯re talking about cooperation, you should find another company!¡± Chapter 478 - You Cannot File It Following Dong Li¡¯s words, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was calm. She nodded in understanding and said firmly, ¡°The Dong Corporation can¡¯t file for bankruptcy!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Dong Li was stunned by Jiang Yu¡¯s words. He stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds and asked curiously, ¡°Miss, what do you mean?¡± The Dong Corporation really could not continue their operations. He had no choice but to file for bankruptcy after selling all the shares of the company. If there was another choice, who would be willing to give up the company that they had worked hard for so many years! When Jiang Yu heard this, she had already expected Dong Li¡¯s question. She neatly took out the information and contract that she had painstakingly compiled the entire morning and drafted in advance from the backpack she had brought with her. She raised her hand and handed these to Dong Li confidently. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Dong, to be honest, I used the Dong Corporation¡¯s business for a competition with someone else. According to the information I¡¯ve found, the Dong Corporation¡¯s companies are divided into the north and the south sections. I need you to sign this contract and hand over the management rights of the company in the north to me. In three days, I¡¯ll return to you the Dong Corporation that is even stronger than it was at its peak!¡± After saying this, she recalled another requirement of the competition. Jiang Yu smiled and continued, ¡°Not only that, as long as you¡¯re willing to believe me and hand the north to me to manage, I¡¯m confident that in three days, the Dong family will be ranked in the top 50 of the noble families in Beijing!¡± ¡°What! The top 50?¡± When CEO Dong heard this, his eyes suddenly widened. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me? It¡¯s already ridiculous enough to restore my company to its peak in three days. You actually have the confidence to help the Dong family obtain such a high ranking in the capital¡¯s noble families?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In fact, it was not Dong Li¡¯s fault for not daring to believe all of Jiang Yu¡¯s words. With the Dong Corporation¡¯s current and product profits, not to mention three days, even if the girl was given 30 years, he did not have much confidence in this matter, let alone being ranked in the top 50 in Beijing. Back then, when the Dong Corporation was developing at its best, he had worked hard to expand his business and was involved in all the different sectors, but he still did not have the ability to squeeze into the rankings of the wealthy families in Beijing. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only In order to be ranked on this ranking, other than the big families with a hundred years of foundation in Beijing, only the nouveau riche with extremely good industries could be ranked. Dong Li sized Jiang Yu up carefully from head to toe. No matter what, he could not tell which family the girl was from. And she was actually able to make such a ridiculous promise in front of him! Knowing that Dong Li would definitely not trust her completely in such a short period of time, Jiang Yu was not in a hurry. She lowered her eyes and seriously flipped through the information in her hand. She flipped the information to a page that was filled with labels and showed it to Dong Li as she explained, ¡°Mr. Dong, I¡¯m really very sincere. This is the information I¡¯ve compiled according to the marketing and response of the new products launched by the subsidiaries of the Dong Corporation in the various industries over the years. You only have one chance. I hope you can give me an affirmative answer after reading it seriously!¡± Seeing that the girl did not look like she was joking, Dong Li glanced indifferently at the folder Jiang Yu handed over. He did not expect that with just a glance, he would be able to see the little girl¡¯s professionalism in this aspect from the line of comments. Putting on a serious expression, he took the folder from Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and carefully flipped through it from beginning to end. A few minutes later, he finished organizing all the information in his head. As if he had made up his mind, he nodded and replied, ¡°Girl, although I know that the things you promised are really too uncertain for the current Dong Corporation, on the account that you came to me so seriously about this matter and you really have some ability, I¡¯m willing to take a gamble and believe you this time!¡± Chapter 479 - Trusting Jiang Yu The Dong Corporation had already gone bankrupt. The worst outcome would be having to sell off the company and its industries. Now that there was no way out, Dong Li was not someone who could not afford to lose. Although he did not know where Jiang Yu¡¯s confidence came from, the girl¡¯s firm gaze and serious attitude urged him to believe her for once! After saying this, he quickly walked two steps forward and placed the folder on the desk. He flipped to the last few pages of the contract that Jiang Yu had specially prepared. Dong Li picked up the pen beside him and signed his name on the contract seriously. This contract was specially written for the Dong Corporation by Jiang Yu. It clearly stated that as long as the northern industries and companies were handed to her, she would complete the two goals she had promised in three days. If she could not complete it, she would compensate the Dong Corporation for all the losses caused to them in the past three days and give the Dong family an additional ten million dollars! After signing the contract, Dong Li tidied up the folder and returned it to Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu checked the contents of the contract in detail. After checking that there were no mistakes, she looked at Dong Li and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Dong, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re willing to believe me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely complete the contents of the contract in three days. I¡¯ll bear the costs of all the investments and capital chains in these three days. You won¡¯t lose a single cent!¡± Although Jiang Yu had been following Mo Zhu¡¯s arrangements all these years and studying obediently in Jingyang High School, she had been adopted into a wealthy family in Cloud City previously. She had saved up some pocket money. In addition, her computer skills were not bad and she often secretly took on some private work on hacker websites. After a while, she had some savings. Using this money as an investment for the Dong Corporation¡¯s liquid funds. If she failed in her judgment and unfortunately lost to Huo Xuan this time, she could still compensate the Dong family with the remaining money. This way, she wouldn¡¯t go back on her words. Upon hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s sincere promise to him, Dong Li laughed heartily. He raised his hand and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Girl, since I¡¯ve chosen to trust you, I¡¯ve already treated you as a member of the Dong Corporation. You just have to do whatever you want. It¡¯s only three days. Even if you want to pay, you won¡¯t be able to pay much. The Dong Corporation has so many companies and industries. When the time comes, I can still bear this loss!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After saying this, Dong Li paused and added with a smile, ¡°Besides, I believe that with your talent, you might really be able to revive the Dong Corporation. At that time, I have to thank you properly!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Although Jiang Yu looked like a girl who was only 17 or 18 years old, she had a tenacious willpower. The feeling she gave Dong Li was very similar to the brothers who had vowed to be brave and resourceful to start a business with him. At the thought of this, Dong Li felt that any young man with passion and ambition should have the chance to show his skills. Since Jiang Yu had found him, why shouldn¡¯t he believe this girl this time? The two of them smiled and exchanged a few more pleasantries. At this moment, the staff member in charge of receiving them downstairs went upstairs and knocked on the office door. ¡°Chairman, another person has come downstairs and wants to see you. From the looks of it, he seems to be the young master of the Huo Corporationa€|¡± As a staff member of the Dong Corporation, this receptionist had also undergone employee training before. In order to be better in charge of receiving VIPs, every receptionist of the Dong Corporation had to be familiar with the faces of the children of the noble families in Beijing. This naturally included Huo Xuan¡¯s face. Although the Huo family had always kept a low profile in Beijing, under Huo Xuan¡¯s management all these years, the Huo family¡¯s reputation had risen. Their status had risen so quickly that it was difficult for others not to recognize them. Chapter 480 - Huo Xuan Is Here Besides, the Dong Corporation was considered a big corporation in the past. Its subsidiary companies had also worked with the Huo family before, so when they saw that the young master of the Huo family had actually come to look for the chairman personally at this time, the staff was a little confused and did not understand the situation. ¡°What?¡± Dong Li was also shocked. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to chat with Jiang Yu. He took two steps forward and opened the office door. He stared at the staff in front of him and said loudly, ¡°Who did you say? Young Master Huo? Huo Xuan?¡± Who was Huo Xuan! He was the future head of the Huo family. How could he come here personally when the Dong Corporation was about to go bankrupt? At the moment, Dong Li could not understand this matter. He only came back to his senses when the staff spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who came is indeed the young master of the Huo family, Huo Xuan!¡± Upon hearing this, Dong Li was afraid that he would let Huo Xuan wait too long and neglect him. He immediately took out the chairman¡¯s special elevator card from his pocket and quickly handed it to the staff. He frowned slightly and said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t make Young Master Huo wait too long. Take my special elevator card and quickly invite Young Master Huo up!¡± After saying this, seeing how nervous Dong Li was, the staff member wiped the cold sweat off his forehead in fear and trepidation. He turned around and quickly walked two steps to pick Huo Xuan up! When Huo Xuan came up in the elevator specially used by the chairman, it was already two minutes later. The moment the man¡¯s face appeared in front of Dong Li, he immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Master Huo, we didn¡¯t know that you were coming to our place personally today. We didn¡¯t welcome you well. Please forgive us and don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Seeing that the person who came was Huo Xuan, Dong Li was extremely nervous. Although he had already made some simple mental preparations in the two minutes that the man was on his way up, the famous Master Huo¡¯s aura was too powerful. He really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! Huo Xuan had officially taken over the Huo family¡¯s business in recent years. The Dong Corporation had been going downhill recently, on the level of being business partners, he was inferior to him. He had almost never interacted with noble families like Huo Xuan¡¯s. Now that he couldn¡¯t determine the man¡¯s intentions, he was really at a loss! Huo Xuan was wearing a dark black suit today, a tie and leather shoes of the same color. Coupled with his aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time, he gave off a cold feeling. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Thinking of his motive for coming here, Huo Xuan glanced indifferently at Jiang Yu, who was standing quietly behind Dong Li and rolling her eyes at him. Strangely, Huo Xuan didn¡¯t pressure Dong Li. He took two steps forward and stood in front of the man. He smiled and said, ¡°No, no. Mr. Dong, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying this!¡± After saying this, Huo Xuan ignored the others in the office and walked straight to the chair in front of his desk and sat down. When Dong Li saw this, he tactfully poured tea for Huo Xuan and pushed the teacup in front of the man. He carefully looked at Huo Xuan¡¯s expression and asked nervously, ¡°I wonder why Master Huo is here at the Dong Corporation today. Did something happen to the project and business we previously worked on?¡± When the Dong Corporation said this, they were naturally very worried. If Huo Xuan really came specially because of business matters, then what they needed to compensate was definitely not a small sum. Now that the Dong Corporation¡¯s funds were depleted, he really couldn¡¯t raise a lot of money to return it to the Huo family in a short period of time. However, the Huo family had a big business in Beijing and was not someone he could afford to offend. Thinking of this, Dong Li was so worried that he was about to go bald! Chapter 481 - Discussing Their Cooperation Seeing that Dong Li was too nervous because of his arrival, Huo Xuan smiled good-naturedly and said in a gentler voice, ¡°Mr. Dong, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. I¡¯m actually here for a personal matter.¡± After a pause, knowing that Jiang Yu had definitely communicated with Dong Li briefly since she had come here in advance, Huo Xuan went straight to the point and added, ¡°To be honest, Mr. Dong, Ms. Jiang and I have arranged a small private competition with the Dong Corporation as the content of the competition. We need you to temporarily hand over half of the company to me to manage. I promise that I will definitely make your corporation have a beautiful comeback in three days!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words and recalling the competition that Jiang Yu had mentioned when she came just now, Dong Li instantly understood the background story. His eyes widened in disbelief as he asked anxiously, ¡°Master Huo, don¡¯t tell me you have the same motive as Ms. Jiang? Don¡¯t tell me you also want to return the Dong Corporation to its peak in three days and help our Dong family get into the top 50 of the capital¡¯s noble families!¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, his fingers knocked lightly on the table. He nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Ms. Jiang has already explained our intentions for coming here to Mr. Dong in advance, I won¡¯t say anything else. Please arrange your corporation¡¯s subsidiaries. I¡¯ll get my assistant to discuss the passing on of work with you later.¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s aura was too strong. Before he could finish, Dong Li quickly agreed. ¡°Previously, this Ms. Jiang signed a contract with the subsidiary company of the Dong Corporation in the north. Since Master Huo and Ms. Jiang has a competition, for the sake of fairness, I¡¯ll hand over all the subsidiary companies in the south to Master Huo to manage. Be it in the industries or external cooperations, the subsidiary companies of our corporation¡¯s north and south are carried out at about the same time. The losses now are about the same, so that¡¯s good!¡± Dong Li didn¡¯t dare to reject Huo Xuan¡¯s request. If he had any doubts about Jiang Yu¡¯s promise to help him revive the Dong Corporation, he was relieved that Huo Xuan had taken action. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Everyone in Beijing knew that the young master of the Huo family was brave and resourceful at a young age. He had only been in charge of the Huo family¡¯s business for a few years, but he had already doubled the Huo family¡¯s businesses, not to mention the money and profits he had earned. Now that Huo Xuan had taken the initiative to look for him to help the Dong Corporation make a comeback, it was simply a blessing in disguise for Dong Li! If he still hesitated and didn¡¯t agree at this moment, he would really be crazy! Huo Xuan originally thought that it would take some effort to negotiate the conditions with Dong Li, but he didn¡¯t expect him to agree so quickly. He even organized the industries that he and Jiang Yu were in charge of managing. Huo Xuan smiled and knocked his fingers on the table again as he replied in a low voice, ¡°Alright, Mr. Dong, you¡¯re so straightforward. I¡¯ll keep my word. In a while, my assistant will bring the relevant contracts to discuss the authorization letter with you. I hope you can find a few staff members who are familiar with the corporation¡¯s business and explain the scale and operation model of the southern subsidiary companies to my assistant in detail!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s request, how could Dong Li dare not agree? He cleared his throat and immediately nodded respectfully. ¡°No problem, no problem. Master Huo, leave this small matter to me. I will definitely arrange for two capable assistants to help you take over the subsidiaries in the south of the corporation as soon as possible!¡± After saying this, Dong Li didn¡¯t waste any more time. He immediately turned around and instructed Secretary Chen, who had been standing quietly behind him, to find a few managers who were familiar with the company¡¯s business quickly and bring them up for Huo Xuan and Jiang Yu to choose. Chapter 482 - The Competition Begins After Secretary Chen anxiously brought the department managers to the office, Jiang Yu briefly looked at their resumes and casually pointed at two of them. She greeted Dong Li and brought the people she had chosen for the market inspection. Before coming to the Dong Corporation, Jiang Yu had already used her superb hacking skills to secretly investigate the business information and main business projects of the Dong Corporation through various channels. The two people she had chosen just now were only useful to Jiang Yu in answering questions that she did not understand at any time. After organizing the business of the Dong Corporation in detail over the years, Jiang Yu analyzed the reason why most of the products of the Dong Corporation were eliminated by the market. This was because most of the staff of the Dong Corporation were middle-aged people. Therefore, the products they produced were more conservative and inflexible. Although the quality was good and the products were tested well, middle-aged people were in charge of developing products. They would more or less be unable to catch up to the trend of modern young people. This gradually led to the decline of the company¡¯s sales. After Jiang Yu analyzed the disadvantages of the products, she integrated and innovated various products in a targeted manner. After adding in the elements of the current trend, she immediately injected funds into the production of the innovated products. After Jiang Yu left the office, under Huo Xuan¡¯s arrangements, Xu Huan quickly finished his work and hurriedly drafted a contract outline before sending it to the Dong Corporation. In order to make it easier for Huo Xuan to understand the company¡¯s industries and operations in all aspects, after signing the contract, Dong Li directly gave the chairman¡¯s office to Huo Xuan. He also arranged for Secretary Chen to transfer a list of the higher-ups of the southern subsidiary companies from his computer and send it to the laptop Xu Huan had brought to the office. After briefly flipping through the relevant information about the Dong Corporation, after the staff explained the culture of the corporation to Huo Xuan and Xu Huan, Huo Xuan pinched the space between his eyebrows calmly and stared intently at one of the cosmetics companies in the south that had suffered the most losses. After pulling up the information about the cosmetics company, Huo Xuan looked up and asked Secretary Chen, who was chattering behind him about the company¡¯s entrepreneurship history, ¡°I want to ask, who is in charge of this cosmetics company under the Dong Corporation? Can you transfer the profits and product information of this subsidiary company in recent years?¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s sudden reply, Secretary Chen lowered his head in fear and trepidation. He looked at the company name that the man was pointing at seriously and replied respectfully, ¡°Master Huo, if I remember correctly, this company has been losing a lot recently. It had stopped producing products a few months ago. The higher-ups and management of the company have also resigned one after another and left to find another job. I¡¯m afraid this subsidiary is only an empty shell now!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Secretary Chen originally thought that Huo Xuan would be angry because this company¡¯s business was not doing well. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so abnormal. He nodded in satisfaction. Huo Xuan turned to look at Xu Huan, who was sitting at the side and busy organizing the various development data of the Dong Corporation. He instructed calmly, ¡°Call Mo Jiu over. I have something important to discuss with him.¡± Following the meaning in Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Xu Huan called Mo Jiu to his office. Once Mo Jiu pushed the door open, Huo Xuan pushed the pile of products that he had asked Secretary Chen to bring in his direction. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Come and study the composition of these cosmetics. I want you to find herbs suitable to add to these cosmetics before this time tomorrow and create a set of cosmetics that has the effect of beautifying one¡¯s face!¡± Chapter 483 - New Product Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Jiu took two steps forward and picked up the cosmetics box that the man had thrown over. He took a few glances at the composition of the sample. A moment later, he shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve never come into contact with cosmetics before, let alone adding the ingredients of the herbs. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this job!¡± Mo Jiu had always studied medicine to treat and save people. Not to mention researching cosmetics, he had almost never seen him use this thing in his daily life. Besides, Huo Xuan had only given him a day. How could he complete such a high-level mission in such a short period of time! Huo Xuan was busy transferring the relevant data of the other subsidiaries and didn¡¯t have the time to care about Mo Jiu. He waved his hand and ordered impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the mission. Whether you can complete it or not is your business!¡± After saying this, he paused for a few seconds. He seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Mo Jiu before adding, ¡°If you can do this well, I can go to Xiao Zhu and put in a good word for you. Haven¡¯t you always wanted her to take you as her disciple? Whether you can be Xiao Zhu¡¯s disciple or not depends on this. You have to work hard!¡± Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He became excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He tried the cosmetics packaging and samples and placed them into the briefcase he had brought with him. Mo Jiu promised excitedly, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to risk my life without sleep or rest, I will definitely develop the new cosmetics according to your instructions tomorrow!¡± To be Ms. Mo¡¯s disciple was something Mo Jiu had never dared to think about before. Others might not know how amazing Ms. Mo¡¯s medical skills were, but he knew the girl¡¯s ability very well. If he could be Mo Zhu¡¯s disciple, it would be a piece of cake for him to learn the various powerful silver needle acupuncture techniques recorded in the ancient books! After saying this, before Huo Xuan could reply, Mo Jiu immediately turned around and left the office with his briefcase. He went home and focused on studying cosmetics! After Mo Jiu¡¯s figure disappeared from the door, Huo Xuan had already summarized and organized the industrial information of the Dong Corporation. He realized that the staff and higher-ups of the southern subsidiary company were seriously lacking. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and turned his head, instructing Xu Huan to focus on recruiting employees. Seeing that Huo Xuan had noticed the severe shortage of staff, Secretary Chen said anxiously, ¡°Master Huo, you have some understanding of the exact situation of the Dong Corporation now. The company is short of funds and we can¡¯t get business. I don¡¯t think anyone capable is willing to come to work here¡­¡± When Huo Xuan heard this, he continued to flip through the thick document in his hand calmly. He said in a calm tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. It doesn¡¯t matter if you publish recruitment information on various websites or get your relatives and friends to help. In these three days, I want all the positions to be filled!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, considering that the Dong Corporation was short of funds now, he was afraid that they didn¡¯t have enough money to hire staff. He rubbed his palms slightly and said, ¡°No matter which position you hire in the next three days, give out double the salary according to the market price. The money given to them is on the account of the Huo Corporation!¡± Although Jiang Yu had stipulated that he couldn¡¯t use the Huo family¡¯s funds to invest in the Dong Corporation, she didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t let him spend money to hire people to work. It was just a small sum of money to recruit people for the Dong Corporation¡¯s subsidiary companies. It should not be considered a violation of the competition rules! Upon hearing that Huo Xuan was willing to spend money to hire professional talents for the company, Secretary Chen immediately stopped frowning, he put on a smile and agreed loudly before quickly retreating to settle this matter! Chapter 484 - The Lu Family in Beijin Huo Xuan and Jiang Yu were busy with the competition and running around outside now with Xu Huan, Mo Wu, and the others also called to help. After Mo Zhu lay in her room in the small mansion and rested for a while, she got up and read ancient medical books for a short period of time. As it was too boring to stay alone, she casually turned on her phone and looked at the message record. She happened to see the message Lu Zheng had sent her during the competition in Country N. Thinking that Old Master Lu¡¯s illness had not been completely cured and the promise she had made when Lu Zheng helped to buy the Kang family, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment before calling Lu Zheng directly. From Lu Zheng, she found out that he had already brought Old Master Huo back to Beijing to recuperate. Mo Zhu briefly explained that she did not want to waste time and wanted to treat the two of them as soon as possible. Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words and asking for the girl¡¯s location, Lu Zheng happily sent the Lu family¡¯s chauffeur to pick her up. The Lu family¡¯s mansion was in a famous business district in Beijing. The driver sent by Lu Zheng was also an old man who had traveled to various alleys in Beijing all year round. As he was very familiar with the roads in Beijing, the driver stopped the car at the entrance of the small mansion in a few minutes. Seeing Mo Zhu walk out of the door, he noticed that her appearance and age were identical to what his young master had described on the phone. The driver took two steps forward and opened the door for the girl respectfully. He introduced himself seriously, ¡°You must be Ms. Mo Zhu. Young Master sent me to pick you up and send you to the Lu family¡¯s mansion. Please get in the car!¡± This driver was an old employee of the Lu family. Before Old Master Lu fell ill, he had always been by his side to serve him. Now that Lu Zheng was managing the Lu family¡¯s company and business, he naturally became Lu Zheng¡¯s personal driver. During the time he was by Lu Zheng¡¯s side, Mo Zhu¡¯s name would suddenly appear in Young Master¡¯s mouth from time to time. Besides that, he knew that although this little girl was young, she was quite capable. He naturally did not dare to be negligent towards someone who could make Lu Zheng respect her extremely. He had to take good care of her and deal with her carefully. When Mo Zhu heard this, she quickly got into the car. She was cold and did not take the initiative to speak during the half an hour drive to the Lu family¡¯s residences. The Lu family had bought a large piece of land in the business district. The geographical location of the Lu family¡¯s mansion could be said to be very superior in the entire capital. It was located in a prosperous area in the business district and because it was a villa built by their family, it was quite comfortable to live in. As she followed the driver through the long corridor in the mansion and towards the main entrance, Mo Zhu regretted her decision to treat Lu Zheng for free as she walked. If she had known that the Lu family¡¯s mansion was built so luxuriously, she would have asked Lu Zheng to pass this mansion to her. Perhaps when the property prices rise in the future, she could sell it for a good price. He brought Mo Zhu around the corner with familiarity. Just as she was about to knock on the main door, a sharp female voice suddenly came from the small garden by the road. ¡°Who is it? Stop right there!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu looked in the direction of the voice. In the small garden stood a young girl who looked about her age. She was wearing an extremely luxurious dress, and there were jewels on her neck and wrists. It was easy to tell that she was a young lady who lived like a princess! As Mo Zhu looked the girl up and down, the other party was also sizing her up quietly. Seeing Mo Zhu staring at her expressionlessly, the girl frowned unhappily. She turned to look at the driver at the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Old Lin, who did you bring here! The Lu family is not a place where anyone can enter casually!¡± Seeing the anger on the girl¡¯s face, the driver of the Lu family, who was called Old Lin, shivered in fear. He bent down and bowed respectfully. He quickly explained, ¡°Third Miss, Ms. Mo is a very important guest invited by Young Master!¡± Upon hearing the driver describe Mo Zhu as a VIP, the anger on the girl¡¯s face became even more obvious. She was already very angry when she saw Mo Zhu¡¯s beautiful face, but now, this driver who didn¡¯t know his place actually dared to call her a VIP! Thinking of this, the girl sneered and glanced at Mo Zhu disdainfully. She sneered in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Are people invited by Lu Zheng worthy of being called a VIP?¡± Chapter 485 - Blocked by Someone The girl in front of him was the third daughter of the Lu family, Lu Tian. She was the direct descendant of the Lu family and had been spoiled since she was young. She had always been arrogant and lawless. As she could not stand the fact that Lu Zheng, this illegitimate son, was in charge of the Lu family¡¯s company business, she had secretly caused a lot of trouble for Lu Zheng. She even colluded with the young masters and young ladies of the other families to isolate Lu Zheng because of his status as the illegitimate son. After saying this, as if she felt that her words were too light to express the anger in her heart, Lu Tian pinched her waist with one hand and pointed at Mo Zhu with the other. She reprimanded impatiently, ¡°Not everyone is qualified to enter the Lu family. The people Lu Zheng brought are even less worthy. You! Scram back to where you came from!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu could not be bothered with this delicate young missy. She immediately followed the girl¡¯s words and turned around, walking towards the entrance of the mansion without looking back. Originally, agreeing to come to the Lu family to treat Old Master Lu and Lu Zheng was already the greatest sincerity and concession she could give. She did not expect that someone from the Lu family would use such a bad attitude and say such rude words to her. Mo Zhu was not someone who would rush to butter up someone who obviously disliked her. Since Miss Lu had personally said that she was not welcome here and wanted her to leave, there was no need for her to continue staying here. She might as well return to the small mansion and continue sleeping! Seeing that Mo Zhu had turned around and left without looking back, looking like she was really going to return the way she came, Old Lin frowned tightly and immediately took two steps forward worriedly to stop the girl. He said anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯re an important guest invited by Young Master Lu Zheng. If you leave just like that, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to Young Master. Please give me more time. I¡¯ll definitely solve this matter as soon as possible!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up and glanced at Old Lin coldly. She shrugged lightly and emphasized, ¡°Solve it as soon as possible? How? Can¡¯t you see that your young miss doesn¡¯t let me in?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Old Lin looked at Lu Tian with a troubled expression. He rubbed his hands nervously and subconsciously. ¡°Third Miss, Ms. Mo is the doctor that Young Master Lu Zheng specially invited to the mansion to treat the old master. She is a VIP of the Lu family. Please don¡¯t stop her from entering!¡± ¡°What?¡± As if she had heard a funny joke, Lu Tian pointed at Mo Zhu with even more disdain in her eyes. She sneered coldly and continued to mock, ¡°You said that she was a doctor invited by Lu Zheng? It¡¯s fine if that b*stard is not smart, but he actually wasted the Lu family¡¯s resources to hire such an unpresentable thing to treat the old master. Does he really think that we are blind and don¡¯t know medicine?¡± After a pause, Lu Tian glared at Mo Zhu and added sternly, ¡°This little girl looks like she¡¯s only 17 or 18 years old. I¡¯m afraid she hasn¡¯t even graduated at her age. How dare she claim to be a doctor who can treat the old master¡¯s strange illness. It¡¯s really a joke!¡± Knowing that Lu Tian did not believe in Mo Zhu¡¯s medical skills and felt that the girl was young and was hired by Lu Zheng to fool the Lu family, Old Lin frowned and quickly interrupted to explain, ¡°Third Miss, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. Ms. Mo¡¯s medical skills are really high. She really has¡­¡± Before Old Lin could finish, Lu Tian could not stand it anymore and waved her hand impatiently. She reprimanded coldly, ¡°Her? What true ability can she have! All these years, the Lu family has hired many famous doctors to treat the old master¡¯s illness. Even the top international doctor team is helpless. What tricks can a little girl who came out of nowhere have? Lu Zheng invited someone to pretend to be a doctor and specially released the news that he could treat the old master¡¯s illness. Don¡¯t use this method to monopolize the Lu family¡¯s assets. Let me tell you, that won¡¯t do!¡± Chapter 486 - Ignorant Every time Lu Zheng was mentioned, Lu Tian would feel a surge of anger in her heart. Lu Zheng was just an illegitimate son. In terms of power and status, he was no match for the other families. What right did he have to easily obtain the old master¡¯s favor and make the old master see him in a different light? The old master actually handed the entire Lu family¡¯s business to him to manage!¡¯Search wuxiaworld* 0rg on google¡¯ Although she did not know what shameful methods Lu Zheng had used to please the old master, the old master thought highly of him. It did not mean that they, who were direct descendants of the old master, had accepted Lu Zheng from the bottom of their hearts. It was not that easy to get past her! Staring at Mo Zhu ruthlessly, Lu Tian waved her hand behind her and shouted impatiently, ¡°Someone! Hurry up and drag this eyesore away. I¡¯m angry the moment I see her!¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s instructions, the Lu family¡¯s servants and bodyguards, who had been following behind Lu Tian, immediately took two steps forward and rushed in the direction where Mo Zhu was. It looked like they were about to take action to capture her. When Old Lin saw this, his eyes widened in fear. He turned around and hid Mo Zhu behind him. He quickly instructed the girl, ¡°Ms. Mo Zhu, the situation now is a little tricky. Be careful and pay attention to your own safety first. I¡¯ll call Young Master now and ask him what to do next!¡± He took two steps back quietly with Mo Zhu. Old Lin did not dare to waste any time. He took out his phone and called Lu Zheng instantly. While Old Lin was making the call, Lu Tian¡¯s bodyguards rushed towards Mo Zhu. They suddenly raised their hands and grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder. Two blind bodyguards wanted to use this to subdue Mo Zhu. Just as their palms touched Mo Zhu¡¯s shoulder, the girl sneered and frowned unhappily. She quickly raised her arm and neatly knocked the two tall and strong bodyguards to the ground. Before everyone could see how Mo Zhu moved, the two bodyguards who tried to approach the girl were already lying on the ground and wailing in pain. Mo Zhu stood up and clapped her hands lazily. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at Lu Tian in the small garden provocatively. This woman was really asking for it. She had originally wanted to give Lu Zheng face and not fight the Lu family in the Lu family¡¯s mansion. Now that this little girl did not know how to appreciate favors, she could not blame her for being ruthless! Seeing that Mo Zhu had easily finished off the two bodyguards and was even standing firmly on the spot to mock her, Lu Tian¡¯s anger was already surging to the top of her head uncontrollably. Her face was red, and she maintained the posture of one hand on her waist. Her other hand trembled as she pointed at Mo Zhu and shouted angrily, ¡°Someone! Attack! Capture this woman. I want to teach her a lesson personally!¡± Upon hearing Lu Tian¡¯s words, Mo Zhu knew that a fierce battle could not be avoided. She started to move her wrists and ankles with interest. The bodyguards and servants of the Lu family received Lu Tian¡¯s order. Although they were a little afraid of the strength Mo Zhu had displayed, they still gritted their teeth and rushed up without hesitation. Mo Zhu sneered coldly. Her fingers turned into claws, and she raised her hand to grab the person¡¯s arm and pinched it hard. The bodyguard who was the first to rush forward immediately shouted in pain. From the sound alone, one could tell that this person¡¯s arm should be crippled! Everyone rushed up like a swarm of bees and surrounded Mo Zhu. They were just about to punch and kick the girl ruthlessly, but before they could react, Mo Zhu had already leaped into the air and kicked these people from the Lu family away! Among them were servants hired by the Lu family and bodyguards hired by Lu Tian. Although these people usually had brute force and practiced some unpresentable skills that were some form of martial arts, naturally, they could not be compared to Mo Zhu. Chapter 487 - Easily ¡°Good! You little girl, how dare you attack the Lu family¡¯s people in the Lu family¡¯s mansion! You¡¯re really bold. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± At this moment, Lu Tian had already lost her mind from anger. She held her dress and rushed out of the small garden. She rushed straight to Mo Zhu and wanted to raise her hand to slap the girl. Unexpectedly, just as she raised her hand, Mo Zhu grabbed it tightly. Although Mo Zhu looked thin and small, the strength in her hand could not be underestimated. Now that she was holding Lu Tian¡¯s wrist, Lu Tian thought that the bones on her wrist had been crushed by the girl! A cold aura exuded from her entire body. Mo Zhu looked up and stared at Lu Tian coldly. She pinched the girl¡¯s wrist again and asked in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you think highly of Lu Zheng, but as long as he still controls the Lu family, I¡¯m a VIP invited by the Lu family! Is this how your Lu family, a noble family in Beijing, treats your guests?¡± Her wrist was held in Mo Zhu¡¯s hand, and a piercing pain spread from her arm to her entire body. When she heard her mock the Lu family, Lu Tian could not help but curse, ¡°Little b*tch! Who do you think you are? How dare you slander the Lu family like this!¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu did not want to listen to this woman¡¯s noisy voice anymore. She threw Lu Tian to the ground ruthlessly and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to bicker with you. Since you like to scold me so much, you can do it as much as you want here!!¡± After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and felt that the punishment was not harsh enough. Mo Zhu turned her head and looked at Lu Tian with a smile, a hint of coldness flashed across her eyes. She added, ¡°Oh, right, as an apology for speaking rudely to me, you can kneel here for the entire night!¡± When Lu Tian heard this, her eyes were red with anger. She held onto the ground and propped herself up with difficulty. She touched her wrist that was hurting from the slap and glared at Mo Zhu. ¡°How dare you attack me! Someone, call my father and ask him to quickly send someone to teach this person a lesson for me¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Zhu frowned slightly. She took out the acupuncture bag from her pocket and neatly raised her hand to throw two silver needles in Lu Tian¡¯s direction. Noticing Mo Zhu¡¯s actions acutely, Lu Tian propped her body up and struggled to stand up. However, she did not know what the girl had done to her just now. She had lost all feeling from below her knees, and she could not move as if she had been hit in the acupuncture points just like she was in a television drama. Lu Tian looked up at Mo Zhu as if she was spewing fire. Her hands were clenched tightly into fists. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s you! What exactly did you do to me just now!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu lazily tidied up the acupuncture bag and placed it back into her pocket. She looked up and glanced at Lu Tian indifferently. She nodded in satisfaction and replied, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You look much more likable when you¡¯re kneeling down than when you¡¯re standing!¡± From Mo Zhu¡¯s direction, Lu Tian was kneeling on the ground. Mo Zhu was right. After saying this, Mo Zhu ignored Lu Tian and turned to look at Old Lin, who was standing rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. She waved her hand as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°Let your Third Miss kneel here until tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll do what we have to do!¡± When Old Lin heard this, he did not dare to disobey Mo Zhu. He quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°Then, Ms. Mo Zhu, this way please!¡± At this moment, it was not that Old Lin did not care about Lu Tian, who was still ¡°kneeling¡± on the ground as punishment. He had just seen Mo Zhu attack with his own eyes. He really did not dare to provoke this god. If he made the girl unhappy, he was afraid that he would not be able to keep his life! As he walked in front and led the way for Mo Zhu, the two of them listened to Lu Tian shouting angrily behind them as they walked towards the entrance. Chapter 488 - Lu Zhengs Illness Ignoring Lu Tian¡¯s ear-piercing voice, the two of them walked quickly and soon arrived at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s mansion. Just as Old Lin raised his hand and pressed the doorbell, the door of the entrance was pushed open from the inside. Once the door was opened, Lu Zheng¡¯s face instantly appeared in front of the two of them. ¡°Ms. Mo, my sister is ignorant and has offended you. Please forgive them and don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Lu Zheng bowed slightly to Mo Zhu and apologized to the girl politely. Mo Zhu looked up at the voice and glanced at Lu Zheng indifferently. Seeing the man¡¯s pale face and sweaty forehead, she rubbed her hands quietly and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master Lu, we haven¡¯t seen each other only for a few days.How did your poison get so serious?¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, he looked up at Mo Zhu in surprise. He smiled bitterly and replied helplessly, ¡°Ms. Mo, you probably can tell that the poison in my body has acted up a few times repeatedly. I¡¯ve been used to it since it had acted up almost every day this week!¡± Lu Zheng had always taken Old Master Lu¡¯s illness to heart. After receiving Mo Zhu¡¯s simple treatment in Cloud City the last time, Lu Zheng had been giving Old Master Lu the pills Mo Zhu had sent over on time according to the girl¡¯s instructions. However, his health had been deteriorating recently. Considering that the various facilities and equipment in Cloud City could not compare to Beijing, in order to live better and treat Old Master Lu, he had no choice but to bring Old Master Lu back to the mansion. After coming back, he thought of a way to stabilize the poison in his body before contacting Mo Zhu to treat Old Master Lu. Originally, when he suddenly received a call from Mo Zhu today, in order to express his respect for the girl, he wanted to go to the small mansion personally to pick her up. However, just as he was about to leave, the poison in his body acted up again. He had no choice but to ask Old Lin to pick Mo Zhu up for him. However, he did not expect that Old Lin and Mo Zhu would coincidentally bump into Lu Tian along the way when they came in and Mo Zhu even had a conflict with this girl! Seeing that Lu Zheng¡¯s expression was really bad, Mo Zhu took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket and neatly poured out a pill before handing it to the man. She said indifferently, ¡°Take this pill first. It can temporarily suppress the poison in your body!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words and knowing how precious this pill was, Lu Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he immediately took the pill and swallowed it excitedly. She took two steps forward and walked around the man. As Mo Zhu walked into the main hall, she asked in a low voice, ¡°By the way, have you prepared the fees for Old Master Lu¡¯s treatment? Although I¡¯ve given you a discount, you can¡¯t give me a single cent less!¡± Previously, when Lu Zheng agreed to help Mo Zhu buy the Kang family¡¯s business, Mo Zhu had promised to halve the consultation fee for Old Master Lu. Now that she was coming to treat Old Master Lu, she naturally had to ask if the money was ready! When Lu Zheng heard this, he calmed down and followed behind Mo Zhu. He replied seriously, ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯ve already sorted out all the Lu family¡¯s assets. When you¡¯ve cured the old master and the poison in his body, I¡¯ll immediately order someone to give you the details and transfer half of it to you!¡± Upon hearing how sensible Lu Zheng was, Mo Zhu came to the sofa in the main hall and sat down. She nodded in satisfaction and replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about this after the matter is done.¡± After saying this, she paused for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and glanced at Lu Zheng indifferently. She raised her hand and pointed at the sofa next door before instructing, ¡°Come and sit down. With the pills I have given Old Master Lu, his illness is not urgent. I¡¯ll take your pulse first.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Zheng lowered his eyes and pondered quietly for a moment. Considering that he could still last a few more days after taking Mo Zhu¡¯s pill, he shook his head and rejected her. ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯m still young. My body can take it. Grandpa¡¯s illness can¡¯t be delayed. Please treat Grandpa first!¡± Chapter 489 - Buying Herbs When Mo Zhu heard this, she was amused by Lu Zheng¡¯s words. She looked at the man speechlessly and explained patiently, ¡°Why do you think I took the initiative to ask to treat you first? If you continue spouting nonsense, you don¡¯t even have two days to live!¡± After understanding the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Zheng smiled awkwardly and replied softly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Ms. Mo!¡± After saying this, Lu Zheng did not hesitate any longer. He immediately sat in front of Mo Zhu and placed his hand flat on the coffee table, making it convenient for the girl to take his pulse. She placed her hand on Lu Zheng¡¯s arm and took the man¡¯s pulse briefly. A few seconds later, Mo Zhu instructed the Lu family¡¯s servants to bring a pen and paper. After neatly writing more than ten names of herbs on the paper, she handed the prescription she had written to Lu Zheng. ¡°Send someone to get these herbs. If you can¡¯t buy them, you can go to the black market to take a look. However, some of the herbs are quite expensive and might cost a lot. Your poison has already seeped into your bones and it can¡¯t be delayed. Get someone to bring the herbs over as soon as possible!¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, his expression changed. He immediately arranged for someone to buy the medicine. After settling the purchase of medicine, Lu Zheng brought Mo Zhu to Old Master Lu¡¯s room. Mo Zhu carefully put on her protective suit and checked the old master¡¯s pulse according to the previous pulse reading process. After sensing that the poison in the old master¡¯s body had been suppressed by the pills he had taken these few days, she lowered her eyes and thought about the next treatment plan. If she wanted to force all the poison out of the old master¡¯s body, she had to use the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles to treat him after she had fully recovered. Thinking of this, since the old master¡¯s illness was not urgent and her body had not recovered, Mo Zhu decided to let the old master continue taking the medicine. She would treat Lu Zheng¡¯s illness first. After leaving the old master¡¯s room, just as she pushed the door open, Mo Zhu saw Lu Zheng pacing back and forth anxiously in the corridor. Seeing Mo Zhu walk out of the room, Lu Zheng took two steps forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, the servant who went to buy herbs just now called and said that a few of the herbs in the prescription you gave are poisons. They have clashing effects with the other tonics in the prescription. Can we buy them like this?¡± Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s words, as if she had already expected him to ask such a stupid question, Mo Zhu glanced at him coldly, frowned slightly, and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°If my prescription could be prescribed by any ordinary person, Young Master Lu, I don¡¯t think you would have taken so long to treat your illness.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, she waved her hand and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t treat this illness. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to earn money treating you. It will save me a lot of effort.¡± ¡°Ms. Mo, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Realizing that there was some anger in Mo Zhu¡¯s tone, Lu Zheng pinched the space between his eyebrows and explained anxiously, ¡°The servants came to report just now. I was just a little too anxious, so I wanted to look for you to verify it quickly. Don¡¯t be angry. I was too rash!¡± Knowing that Lu Zheng really wanted her to treat him, Mo Zhu did not deliberately make things difficult for him. She rubbed her palms slightly and replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s too much poison mixed in your body. It¡¯s very difficult to recover without fighting poison with poison.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®fight poison with poison¡¯, Lu Zheng instantly understood the reason why Mo Zhu had specially prescribed poison in the prescription. He nodded and did not ask further. He immediately called the servants to speed up the purchase of the medicine. An hour later, the herbs were brought back by the Lu family¡¯s servants. Mo Zhu specially asked Lu Zheng to make an empty room for her and she focused on portioning the herbs. Chapter 490 - Another Medicinal Bath At the same time, when Lu Wei found out that his precious daughter had been bullied, he immediately put down his unfinished work in anger and rushed back to the Lu family¡¯s mansion. Once he entered the mansion¡¯s courtyard, Lu Wei saw his precious daughter kneeling at the entrance of the courtyard with tears streaming down her face. He quickly took two steps forward and came to Lu Tian. He frowned tightly and his heart ached as he helped his daughter up. He comforted her, ¡°Tiantian, my baby Tiantian, are you alright? I was late!¡± Seeing that Lu Wei wanted to help her up from the ground, Lu Tian sobbed twice and gently pushed the man¡¯s hand. She sniffled pitifully and complained aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, sob, sob, stop helping me up. It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s all that unpresentable little b*tch¡¯s fault. Lu Zheng, that illegitimate child, found a little girl from somewhere and pretended to be a doctor who could treat the old master. It¡¯s all that girl¡¯s fault. My legs don¡¯t feel anything now. I can only maintain this posture and kneel on the ground!¡± Lu Wei was Old Master Lu¡¯s second son. He had been arrogant and domineering in the Lu family since he was young. As his beloved daughter, Lu Tian had learned many bad habits from him all these years. Furthermore, Lu Wei doted on this daughter of his, which resulted in Lu Tian¡¯s fearless personality. Upon hearing Lu Tian¡¯s pitiful tone and seeing that his precious daughter could only kneel on the ground aggrievedly after being bullied, the anger in Lu Wei¡¯s chest could no longer be suppressed. His anger rushed to the top of his head and clenched his fists ruthlessly. He said coldly, ¡°Alright, Lu Zheng actually dared to let someone treat you like this. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Lu Wei neatly called the bodyguards of the second family over. He comforted Lu Tian briefly and rushed into the house with a cold expression. At this moment, Mo Zhu had already skillfully organized and categorized the herbs. She used the small scale that Lu Zheng had specially found to measure the amount of the herbs and she instructed the Lu family¡¯s servants to place a huge bathtub in the man¡¯s bathroom. After adjusting the water temperature, she placed the various herbs into the bucket in an orderly manner according to the matched sequence. Standing at the side and seeing all of Mo Zhu¡¯s actions, Lu Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Ms. Mo, do you want me to soak in the medicinal bath to cure the poison?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she continued to pour the herbs into the bucket. She nodded and explained, ¡°That¡¯s right. The poison in your body is too serious and the poison is everywhere in your body. We can only treat you according to the situation after the medicinal bath has expelled the poison from your skin.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and added with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I have time to come to the Lu family today. If you had come a few days later, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you even if you had sent someone to invite me.¡± According to the diagnosis of Lu Zheng in the main hall just now, Mo Zhu knew that he had been suffering from the poison¡¯s attack for a week. With so much poison working in the man¡¯s body at the same time, Lu Zheng could last for seven days only because he was young. If it was a middle-aged or old person, they would probably be incurable after a day. As she spoke, Mo Zhu had already completed mixing the herbs and adjusting the water temperature in the bathtub. She placed the bag of herbs by her feet and pointed at the bathtub. ¡°The medicinal bath is ready. You can go in and try it.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Zheng was silent for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes widened slightly. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Ms. Mo, do you mean that you want to watch me soak in it?¡± As Lu Zheng¡¯s physique was special, he had come into contact with many medicinal baths since he was young. Therefore, he naturally knew that he had to strip naked and soak in this medicinal bath for the full effect of the medicine to be unleashed. At this moment, Mo Zhu had ordered him to enter the bathtub as if nothing had happened. It seemed like she had no intention of avoiding suspicion by leaving, so he had no choice but to ask the girl this question. When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and asked with interest, ¡°Why? If I¡¯m not the one watching you, do you want to watch me go in?¡± Lu Zheng was speechless by Mo Zhu¡¯s words. He smiled awkwardly and explained, ¡°I have to take off your clothes for this medicinal bath, you¡­¡± Chapter 491 - Painful Medicinal Bath Before he could finish, she realized that Lu Zheng had misunderstood. Mo Zhu looked up at him angrily and interrupted him coldly, ¡°Why? Do you think I want to take the opportunity to peek at your body? I don¡¯t have such a hobby. You don¡¯t have to take off your clothes in this medicinal bath. You can just sit in it!¡± He didn¡¯t need to take off his clothes? He didn¡¯t need to take off his clothes in the medicinal bath for the medicine to unleash its full effect? Thinking of this, Lu Zheng frowned slightly. He turned to Mo Zhu in confusion and asked, ¡°Ms. Mo, the herbs we bought today are all very expensive. If I don¡¯t take off my clothes and take the medicinal bath, will these spirit herbs be able to unleash the best effect? Will it delay the treatment of the illness?¡± Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s question, Mo Zhu waved her hand nonchalantly and replied calmly, ¡°The medicine I¡¯ve mixed in the prescription for you has very domineering effects. When combined, it will take effect as long as it comes into contact with your skin. You don¡¯t have to take off your clothes at all. It¡¯s fine as long as your body is soaked in water!¡± Seeing how confident Mo Zhu was, Lu Zheng was afraid that if he delayed any longer, he might make the girl unhappy. He lowered his eyes and looked at the water that had already turned a little muddy from the herbs. He gritted his teeth and walked in. Unexpectedly, just as his body touched the hot water in the wooden bucket, a piercing pain came from every inch of his skin and went straight to his heart. After sinking his entire body into the water, leaving only his head outside the medicine, Lu Zheng¡¯s skin was so stimulated by the domineering medicine that not an inch of his skin was relaxed. The piercing pain followed the lines of his skin and entered his internal organs, causing every nerve of Lu Zheng to be tightly tense. A moment later, wave after wave of pain came. Lu Zheng suddenly stuck his hand out of the water and grabbed the wall of the bucket tightly. He could not help but whimper in pain. Seeing that Lu Zheng looked like he was in so much pain, Mo Zhu took two steps forward without batting an eyelid, as if she had already expected it. She calmly raised her hand and placed it on the man¡¯s wrist that had just surfaced from the water. Mo Zhu checked his pulse briefly and said, ¡°The herbs in the bucket can destroy the tissues and molecules of the poison in your body. Furthermore, they can expel the poison that has already seeped into your internal organs appropriately. The medicine has already started to take effect. You need to soak for three hours. You might feel some pain during this period. If you want to recover as soon as possible, you have to calm down and endure it.¡± The prescription that Mo Zhu had given Lu Zheng today was a method to fight poison with poison that she had studied from a few ancient books. There were a few herbs in it that were rare in the market. Just picking out one of those poisons was enough to make one feel so much pain that they would rather die, not to mention that Lu Zheng was currently using many of them! Although Lu Zheng was indeed a young and strong young man, this pain was unbearable for ordinary people. According to the ancient books, it was even more painful than having one¡¯s bones broken or cramps. Therefore, it was understandable for Lu Zheng to cry out in pain. After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words very clearly, Lu Zheng could not help but grit his teeth tightly. His hands dug into the wall of the bucket with difficulty as he shouted in pain. He also wanted to listen to Mo Zhu and endure the pain with all his might. He also wanted to recover as soon as possible and not continue being tortured in this body that was poisoned by countless poisons and struggle at death¡¯s door. However, he did not know what medicine Mo Zhu had given him. He was really unable to endure it now! Standing quietly by the wooden bucket, Mo Zhu calculated the time and checked Lu Zheng¡¯s physical and mental state from time to time. At this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. It sounded like many martial artists had come. Then, a strong voice came from Lu Zheng¡¯s door. ¡°Lu Zheng! Come out! How dare you hurt the beloved daughter of my family. I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Chapter 492 - Another Argument Accompanied by this furious male voice, Old Lin¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Second Master, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s talk things out nicely. There must be a misunderstanding. Now that our young master is meeting a VIP in the room, he can¡¯t come out to see you for the time being. If you have something important to look for him, why don¡¯t you wait in the main hall first? I¡¯ll go in and report to you immediately after Young Master is done!¡± The person who came was Lu Wei, who had just heard Lu Tian complain in the courtyard. Upon hearing this, Lu Wei thought that Lu Zheng was deliberately ignoring him and not giving his family face. He immediately frowned and suddenly raised his hand to knock on Lu Zheng¡¯s door. He shouted unhappily, ¡°Lu Zheng! I know you¡¯re hiding from me on purpose. Why? You don¡¯t have the guts to admit it since you dare to touch my family? Someone, pry open this door. I must teach this arrogant brat a lesson today!¡± ¡°Second Master, why do you have to be so angry and insist on barging into our Young Master¡¯s bedroom? Now that Old Master has handed the Lu family¡¯s business to our Young Master to manage, it won¡¯t be good if our families¡¯ peace and harmony are hurt!¡± Another cold voice came. This voice was quite recognizable. It sounded inexplicably familiar to Mo Zhu¡¯s ears, as if she had heard it somewhere before. Upon hearing this, Lu Wei did not give the person who came any face at all. He slammed the door of Lu Zheng¡¯s room twice again and reprimanded coldly, ¡°Just because the old master values this little bastard doesn¡¯t mean that the other families acknowledge his identity. Lu Zheng is just an illegitimate son born by a b*tch outside. What right does he have to inherit the Lu family with a hundred years of foundation? Why doesn¡¯t he take a piss and look at himself? Is he worthy of fighting with my family?¡± After saying this, he paused for a few seconds. He seemed to have thought of something and continued to mock, ¡°Also, when did it become a servant¡¯s turn to criticize the master of the Lu family? Don¡¯t think that just because you can say a few words in front of the old master, you¡¯re lawless enough to compete with my family. Hurry up and get Lu Zheng to get out of the house. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go in and see him personally later. He¡¯ll suffer!¡± Knowing that Lu Wei would not give up until he achieved his goal, the person who spoke just now stood at the door and protected the man¡¯s door seriously. He said, ¡°Second Master, Young Master asked us to guard the door and that is our duty. Not to mention you coming today, even if Old Master gets better and comes here personally to see Young Master, he has to agree to it. In short, give up. I won¡¯t let you barge into Young Master¡¯s room!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up. She rubbed her palms quietly and recalled who this person was. She had met Lu Zheng briefly at the Gao family¡¯s auction previously. At that time, Mo Zhu had noticed that there were a few martial artists following behind the man. This person had spoken to Lu Zheng in front of her, so she had taken the opportunity to listen to their conversation then. From the deep meaning in Lu Wei¡¯s words just now, it seemed like this person was either Lu Zheng¡¯s bodyguard or Old Master Lu¡¯s right-hand man. Just as Mo Zhu had guessed, the person who came was called Fang Qiang and before Old Master Lu fell ill, he had been by his side to protect him. Now that Old Master Lu was poisoned, in order to find the antidote for him, he had joined Lu Zheng¡¯s side. Lu Wei, who was outside the door, was agitated by Fang Qiang¡¯s words. Seeing that the mere servants in the Lu family¡¯s mansion who were taught by Lu Zheng, dared to criticize him, he immediately gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Good, very good. All of you are so obedient to Lu Zheng. I¡¯ll deal with all of you together today!¡± After a pause, Lu Wei waved his hand behind him and ordered coldly, ¡°Someone, deal with these two people blocking the way first. Then, break open this stupid door!¡± Chapter 493 - Mo Zhu Is Here Lu Wei had brought a lot of people with him to take revenge for Lu Tian. Apart from his bodyguards, he also had five other experts with him. Although Fang Qiang had not relaxed his practice of martial arts all these years, it was difficult for him to fight against two people, let alone five. As expected, in a few minutes, Fang Qiang was at a disadvantage under the combined attacks of the five of them. During the fight, Fang Qiang was deliberately forced into a corner by Lu Wei¡¯s people. Then, someone took advantage of his daze and grabbed his hands. Seeing this, Lu Wei immediately took out a pistol from his pocket and placed it on Fang Qiang¡¯s head. He said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Since you want to be loyal to Lu Zheng so much, go to hell!¡± Just as he finished speaking, his finger suddenly pulled the trigger. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the door of Lu Zheng¡¯s room was suddenly pushed open from the inside. A very beautiful girl in black who looked to be in her teens walked out of the door. She took out something from her pocket. In an instant, before the people in the corridor could see how the girl moved, the gun in Lu Wei¡¯s hand had already been sent flying to the other side of the corridor. When Fang Qiang saw this, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Just now, when he felt that he had been captured and noticed Lu Wei take out his gun, he had thought that he was definitely going to die. He did not expect that at the critical moment, he would be saved miraculously! Although his hands could not move freely, Fang Qiang still acutely sensed that an unknown object had flown over from the girl¡¯s side and knocked Lu Wei¡¯s pistol away. To be able to accurately hit such a small pistol from a few meters away and even knock the pistol down to the other side of the corridor with such force, he concluded that the girl in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person! However, when did such a top-notch expert appear beside Young Master? He had been working by Lu Zheng¡¯s side for a long time, but he had never seen this mysterious expert with extremely high martial arts skills! The person who threw the silver needle and knocked down the gun was Mo Zhu. After confirming that she had successfully saved Fang Qiang, she walked out of Lu Zheng¡¯s room slowly. The cap on her head covered the probing gazes of the people in the corridor. Mo Zhu exuded a cold murderous aura. Seeing that the girl¡¯s strength was outstanding and she came with ill intentions, Lu Wei and his subordinates could not help but feel an unknown fear from the depths of their hearts. Lu Wei took a few steps back calmly and barely calmed himself down. He stared intently at the half of Mo Zhu¡¯s face that was revealed under her cap and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Why did you come to the Lu family?¡± Upon hearing Lu Wei¡¯s question, Mo Zhu could not be bothered to answer these nonsense. She crossed her arms lazily and stood by the corridor. She said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you in the Lu family. On the account of Lu Zheng, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Hurry up and get lost while I can still talk to you properly!¡± Mo Zhu could not be bothered with the Lu family¡¯s matter, but Lu Zheng and Old Master Lu were her patients now. The two of them were in the critical period of treatment. She could choose not to get involved in the Lu family¡¯s matters, provided that it did not affect her treatment of these two people. Now that Lu Zheng¡¯s medicinal bath was at a critical moment, these three hours were the critical period of the entire treatment process. If someone interrupted him at this time, it meant that Mo Zhu needed to redesign the treatment plan. Not only would it delay Lu Zheng¡¯s condition, but it would also waste a lot of Mo Zhu¡¯s time. Therefore, if anyone dared to disturb her while she was treating his illness, Mo Zhu did not mind teaching these people what manners were! Chapter 494 - Mo Zhus Identity Seeing that Mo Zhu was still spouting nonsense after walking out of the door, the servant who had followed Lu Tian and was beaten up by the girl walked out from the corner trembling. He pointed at Mo Zhu with a trembling finger and said to Lu Wei, ¡°Second Master, it was this girl who doesn¡¯t know her place and injured Third Miss. She even dared to slander the Lu family lawlessly. You have to teach this damn girl a lesson!¡± Upon hearing the servant¡¯s words, Lu Wei looked up at Mo Zhu coldly. A hint of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He frowned tightly and scolded, ¡°You were the one who injured Tiantian? How dare you attack my darling in the Lu family¡¯s premises! What exactly is your motive? Tell me! Did you come to the Lu family to plot something shameful with Lu Zheng!¡± Mo Zhu waved her hand. She did not want to talk nonsense with Lu Wei anymore. She replied concisely, ¡°The conflict in the Lu family has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to interfere in your family matters. As long as you don¡¯t disturb Lu Zheng today, you can deal with it however you want in the future.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu turned around neatly and walked into the room without looking back. Seeing this scene and seeing that Mo Zhu did not care about him at all, Lu Wei clenched his fists tightly and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Stop! Who said you can leave?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Lu Wei unhappily. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh? Is there anything else you haven¡¯t finished saying?¡± Lu Wei took two steps forward and stood in front of Mo Zhu. He looked down at the lower half of the girl¡¯s fair face and shouted angrily, ¡°You injured my daughter and caused her to be unable to get up from her knees in the courtyard. We haven¡¯t even settled this score and you want to forget about it? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mo Zhu raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She glanced at Lu Wei impatiently. Speaking of which, this second master of the Lu family was really the same as his precious daughter. Not only was his arrogant personality identical, but even his attitude, words, and tone were very similar. Mo Zhu frowned slightly and raised her cap. She stared at Lu Wei coldly and said, ¡°So? How do you want to solve this matter?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Wei thought that the girl was afraid of him. He straightened his body and bluntly raised his request. ¡°How long did you make Tiantian kneel in the courtyard? I want you to kneel ten times longer. After you kneel, I want your legs as an apology to Tiantian!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Just as Lu Wei finished speaking, Mo Zhu could not help but laugh. She glanced at the man disdainfully and replied coldly,¡± You? You want my legs too? The last person who said that is no longer in this world! ¡± All these years, Mo Zhu had been in various circles and had always been very arrogant. Every time someone said something harsh, she would give them a taste of their own medicine. Usually, the more ruthless they were, the worse their outcome would be. After all, she had never been a soft-hearted person! Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s arrogant words again, Lu Wei could not help but become impatient. ¡°Little girl, on the account that you¡¯re young and ignorant, I¡¯ve already given you a lot of face. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit and insist on offending our second branch. Don¡¯t think that you can strut around in front of me with Lu Zheng behind you. Now that Lu Zheng can¡¯t even protect himself, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect you.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Lu Wei added patiently, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you and kneel in front of our Tiantian and beg for mercy, perhaps she will be kind enough to let you live. If you continue to be stubborn, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu took out her phone from her pocket as if she had not heard anything. She calmly looked at the time on the screen and replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to waste on you guys. Since you want me to give you an explanation, I might as well be frank. I didn¡¯t make your daughter kneel in the courtyard. She felt that her tone was too harsh when she spoke to me in the afternoon and insisted on kneeling there to apologize¡­¡± Chapter 495 - All Of You Kneel Down Before Mo Zhu could finish, Lu Wei could not stand it anymore and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You must have used some underhanded methods on our Tiantian behind her back!¡± Looking up at Lu Wei coldly, Mo Zhu reached into her pocket and quietly held a few silver needles. Seeing that everyone did not believe her words, she smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s not convenient for me to say anything else. It seems like this matter can¡¯t be resolved peacefully. The few of you can kneel here for a while¡­¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu took action neatly. In the blink of an eye, Lu Wei and the experts he had brought with him, including the servants and bodyguards of the Lu family, knelt on the ground and knocked their knees heavily on the floor of the corridor. Under such circumstances, Lu Wei¡¯s old face was red with anger. He moved his body with all his might and realized that he had lost the ability to move below his knees. His expression changed drastically and his pupils constricted slightly. He looked at Mo Zhu in horror and asked, ¡°You! Who exactly are you!¡± This little girl in front of him, who looked like she was only in her teens, actually had such profound abilities. She had immobilized him in one move. What methods did she use and what power was hidden behind her? Mo Zhu sneered coldly and said with a disdainful expression, ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯m the person who wants your life!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu walked straight into Lu Zheng¡¯s room without looking back. After entering the room, she did not forget to close the door tightly. Upon seeing this scene, Fang Qiang and Old Lin widened their eyes in disbelief. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Old Lin quickly walked to Fang Qiang¡¯s side and helped the man up from the ground. He rubbed his palms and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Mo to be so powerful the moment she takes action¡­¡± Just now, when Mo Zhu took action, not only did she use the silver needles to control the hands of the two people who grabbed Fang Qiang, but she also used the force to lock them in place and prevent them from moving. Therefore, Old Lin could help Fang Qiang up from the ground so easily. Upon hearing Old Lin address the girl as Ms. Mo, Fang Qiang seemed to have thought of something and suddenly grabbed Old Lin¡¯s hand. He asked anxiously, ¡°Ms. Mo? She¡¯s Mo Zhu?¡± When Old Lin heard this, he nodded at the man¡¯s question and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Ms. Mo Zhu.¡± After receiving an affirmative answer, Fang Qiang recalled the girl¡¯s figure that disappeared behind the door just now and the clean moves she had used during the fight just now. His mind could not process it and he stood rooted to the ground in a daze. He had heard of the name Mo Zhu. The last time he followed Lu Zheng to the Gao family¡¯s auction, although he did not talk to the girl, he had heard a lot of people in the hall discussing the Huo family¡¯s little fianc¨¦e who came from Cloud City. Especially when Mo Zhu exuded a cold aura that kept people away. She was so generous that it was indeed difficult to ignore such a unique existence. After that, Lu Zheng had somehow found out that Mo Zhu was proficient in medicine and brought him around to beg this girl a few times. Only then did he have a simple understanding of the girl. Before today, he had originally thought that Mo Zhu was only proficient in medicine. He did not expect her martial arts to be so powerful. Many of the subordinates that Lu Wei had hired were elites who had retired from the army, especially the five people who had fought with him just now. For them to be able to restrain him, it was enough to prove that their strength could not be underestimated. However, Mo Zhu was able to defeat the enemy in one move. Not only did she control Lu Wei, but she also controlled the subordinates brought by him. Her clean and efficient skills were really admirable! Thinking of this, Fang Qiang recalled what Mo Zhu had said and Lu Zheng¡¯s instructions before she entered. He did not dare to delay and immediately rubbed his aching arms. He stood up and stood in front of the door to continue guarding it. Chapter 496 - An Hour After Mo Zhu finished dealing with the matters outside the door and returned to the room, Lu Zheng, who was in the bathtub, was already in extreme pain. The veins on the man¡¯s neck bulged, his face was red, and his pupils constricted slightly. His hands were tightly gripping the wall of the bucket, and he did not dare to relax for a moment. Seeing Lu Zheng¡¯s sorry state, Mo Zhu took out her phone from her pocket and calmly looked at the time. It had been more than two hours since the medicinal bath started. It was indeed the critical period where the medicine could take effect. The effects of these spirit herbs were so domineering. They were probably destroying the poison cells in Lu Zheng¡¯s body. Just as Mo Zhu stood by the bucket in silence and was deep in thought about how to perform acupuncture treatment for Lu Zheng later, the man in the bathtub frowned and groaned uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s too painful. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I might as well die¡­¡± Lu Zheng was not joking. He was really in too much pain. This pain had already reached the point where he could not bear it anymore. At this moment, he was soaking in the bucket and he did not know how much time had passed. The only thing he could feel was the bone-piercing pain brought by the medicinal bath. If he continued to endure this pain, he might as well end his life with a knife! Seeing that Lu Zheng did not look like he could hold on any longer, Mo Zhu placed her phone back into her pocket and took out her acupuncture bag again. She casually took out a silver needle. After disinfecting the silver needles, Mo Zhu carefully found the acupuncture point on Lu Zheng¡¯s head. Without any hesitation, she directly inserted the silver needles into the point on the man¡¯s head. Patting her hands lightly, Mo Zhu glanced at Lu Zheng indifferently. Her fingers touched the man¡¯s pulse to test the strength of it. She said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s less than an hour before the medicinal bath ends. This pain won¡¯t accompany you for long. As long as you try your best and persist for a while more, the poison in your skin should be almost cured!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, she noticed the sweat dripping from Lu Zheng¡¯s forehead. She lowered her eyes and added, ¡°Persevere a little longer. If you give up now, all your previous efforts will be in vain. Whether you live or die is up to you!¡± At this moment, all Mo Zhu could do was to say a few more words to help Lu Zheng reestablish his confidence. Lu Zheng was her patient, and the Lu Corporation was still useful to her. Of course, Mo Zhu hoped that this man could try his best and persevere. With Mo Zhu¡¯s acupuncture just now, Lu Zheng felt that the pain in his body had lessened a little compared to before. He clenched his fists tightly and thought about how much effort he had put in all these years to get to where he was today. He had such a prominent status now. Lu Zheng raised his hand and pounded the wall of the bucket with all his might. He endured the pain and replied in a low voice, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll continue!¡± This hour was too unbearable. It was so long that Lu Zheng thought he would live his life in pain. During this period, there were a few times when he felt that he could not hold on any longer. Every inch of his skin was screaming for him to give up, and he even fainted a few times from the pain. However, every time he could not hold on any longer, Mo Zhu would always be very understanding and help him stimulate the acupuncture points on his head with the silver needles. After the acupuncture, his pain would ease a little. After waking up again, Lu Zheng seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Mo Zhu with difficulty. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, don¡¯t wake me up the next time I faint. I¡¯m unconscious and I don¡¯t feel pain. It¡¯s better than me living a life worse than death!¡± Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s words, Mo Zhu shook her head and continued with a slight frown, ¡°No, there are many types of poison mixed with the poison in the medicine in your body attacking each other. You have to be awake. If you faint completely, once the poison and poison fuse, you won¡¯t be able to wake up again!¡± Chapter 497 - The Medicinal Bath Is Over Although the medicine that Mo Zhu had prescribed for Lu Zheng was extremely effective, it was also very risky. Since ancient times, the better the medicine, the greater the side effects. The herbs that Lu Zheng was using in the medicinal bath now were the only ¡®fight poison with poison¡¯ method that Mo Zhu had come up with using the knowledge from the ancient books that did not have side effects. However, the spirit herbs were domineering. If Lu Zheng could not endure the three hours of the medicinal bath, even an immortal would not be able to save him! When Lu Zheng heard this, he knew that Mo Zhu was doing this for his own good. He forced himself to focus and continue fighting. He decided to conserve his energy and did not say another word. An hour finally passed. When Mo Zhu saw that it was time, the pain in Lu Zheng¡¯s body suddenly lessened. He suddenly felt refreshed and much lighter. After trying to move his limbs in the bathtub, Lu Zheng clearly felt the originally weak meridians in his body ease up. For the first time in many years, his body had some strength. Furthermore, he was acutely aware that there was a warm current flowing from one of his blood vessels to every part of his body. Even his hands and feet, which had been cold for a long time, felt warm. Seeing that Lu Zheng had already noticed the subtle changes in his body, Mo Zhu put away her phone and held the acupuncture bag in her hand. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the wall of the bucket. She instructed coldly, ¡°The medicinal bath is done. You can wash up simply now. After five minutes, put on your clothes and look for me outside the bathroom. I¡¯ll prepare the treatment equipment for you in advance. You will be undergoing acupuncture treatment later!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Zheng nodded. A gentle smile appeared on his pale face. ¡°Alright, thank you, Ms. Mo!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu opened the bathroom door without looking back and went straight to the outer room to disinfect the many silver needles in the acupuncture bag. After the girl left, Lu Zheng propped his body up and climbed out of the bathtub. He took off his clothes and simply turned the tap. After rinsing the thick smell of medicine on his body, he changed into a new set of pajamas and walked out of the bathroom. At this moment, Mo Zhu was sitting on the bed in Lu Zheng¡¯s bedroom. In order to facilitate the acupuncture treatment for Lu Zheng, she had placed the acupuncture bag on the bedside table. Seeing that Lu Zheng had already finished showering and walked out of the bathroom, Mo Zhu raised her hand indifferently and patted the bed sheets in front of her. ¡°Come and lie down. Acupuncture treatment will take a lot of time. Let¡¯s hurry up and finish it!¡± He obediently listened to Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions and came to the bed. Lu Zheng neatly took off his shirt and laid on the bed. Mo Zhu touched Lu Zheng¡¯s body seriously and briefly confirmed the various acupuncture points on the man¡¯s body. She skillfully took the silver needles and started inserting them neatly. Almost at the same time as Mo Zhu inserted the first needle, Lu Zheng felt the warm current produced by the medicinal bath in his body being guided by the girl¡¯s hand. It followed every acupuncture point that Mo Zhu inserted and began to flow through his body. Furthermore, this warm current was getting hotter and hotter, and even his internal organs were nourished. Previously, he had also received acupuncture treatment at a famous old Chinese medicine clinic in Beijing. However, he had to admit that he did not know what kind of ultimate technique this girl, Mo Zhu, had practiced. The silver needles in her hand were just a little different from other doctors. Not only was it reflected in her skilled technique, but it was also reflected in the effect of the medicine. The impression Lu Zheng had of Mo Zhu was that she was really professional in terms of medical skills. Although she did not bring the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles with her when she performed the acupuncture on Lu Zheng this time, Mo Zhu used the internal energy in her body to guide the silver needles as she performed the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique. During the acupuncture process, she was extremely focused on every needle. After only ten minutes, Mo Zhu was already sweating lightly. Lu Zheng lay quietly on the bed. Seeing how serious Mo Zhu was, he did not dare to take the initiative to speak in case he would disturb the girl. Chapter 498 - Acupuncture Treatment Time passed minute by minute. Half an hour later, Mo Zhu inserted the last needle into Lu Zheng¡¯s acupuncture points. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and rubbed her sore calves. She said in a low voice, ¡°These silver needles have already opened and connected the circulating acupuncture points in your entire body. Maintain this posture and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll remove the needles for you in half an hour.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu propped herself up and stood up. She moved her numb body a little, and her face was a little pale. Noticing that Mo Zhu did not look too good and recalling the beads of sweat on her forehead when he was observing the girl perform the acupuncture just now, Lu Zheng pursed his lips calmly and took the initiative to ask her worriedly, ¡°Ms. Mo, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you alright?¡± Mo Zhu shook her head and walked to the table at the side to pour herself a glass of warm water. She waved her hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ve been busy these few days and haven¡¯t had a good rest. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Not only was Mo Zhu lacking in energy, but her shoulder had also been injured a few days ago. Even if she practiced internal energy and knew how to use her internal energy to nourish her body, it was impossible for her to recover so quickly. Now that she was using her internal energy to guide the needles for Lu Zheng, she really felt that her strength was insufficient. After saying this, Lu Zheng did not disturb Mo Zhu when he saw her sitting quietly at the side with her eyes lowered. Soon, half an hour passed. Mo Zhu waited for the right time to remove the needles for Lu Zheng. She skillfully removed the silver needles from the man¡¯s body and neatly inserted them back into the acupuncture bag. The moment she finished removing all the silver needles, Mo Zhu swayed weakly. When Lu Zheng saw this, he immediately reached out and carefully helped Mo Zhu up. ¡°Ms. Mo, are you alright?¡± After regaining her balance, Mo Zhu looked at the time on her phone. Seeing that it was already late, she shook her head and calmly changed the topic. She instructed Lu Zheng, ¡°It¡¯s getting really late. Arrange a guest room for me. I¡¯ll rest here tonight and start treating Old Master Lu tomorrow. I¡¯ll also diagnose your recovery progress then.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Zheng let go of the girl¡¯s arm and nodded seriously. ¡°Alright, Ms. Mo. I¡¯ll instruct them to arrange the best guest room for you.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu seemed to have thought of something and quickly raised her hand to take Lu Zheng¡¯s pulse. A moment later, she frowned and said with a hint of seriousness, ¡°Young Master Lu, the poison in your body hasn¡¯t been completely neutralized. The treatment just now didn¡¯t have a 100% effect.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu paused for a few seconds and thought about the reason why this might happen. She added in a low voice, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be about the herbs and acupuncture. I haven¡¯t been able to figure out the exact reason. After treating the old master tomorrow, I¡¯ll see if there are any new changes to the poison in your body!¡± In any case, Lu Zheng had literally no knowledge and understanding of medicine. He would listen to everything Mo Zhu said. Thinking of this, he nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Ms. Mo¡¯s arrangements!¡± Seeing that Lu Zheng had agreed, Mo Zhu did not want to stay here and waste time, she walked towards the door. After taking two steps forward, in order to reassure the man, she turned her head and emphasized coldly, ¡°Although there¡¯s still poison in your body, the poison in your organs and muscles has been expelled. No matter where the remaining poison is in your body, it won¡¯t affect your body¡¯s self-recovery. As long as you don¡¯t court death, your life will definitely be saved!¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu came to the door, opened it neatly, and walked straight out of the room. Chapter 499 - Confrontation At this moment, Lu Wei and his subordinates were still kneeling at the door. Seeing Mo Zhu and Lu Zheng walk out of the door one after another, Lu Wei finally found a place to vent his anger. He glared at the man in front of him ruthlessly and shouted angrily, ¡°Lu Zheng! No matter what, I¡¯m your elder. In terms of seniority, you have to call me Second Uncle. Is this how you let your people bully the elders of the Lu family? How dare you let a little girl bully my family! Look, I will definitely go to the elders of the family and teach you a lesson. I will definitely not let you off easily!¡± Noticing that a group of people, including Lu Wein who had always been really arrogant in the family, was kneeling at the door of his room for no reason, Lu Zheng did not know what had just happened. He was stunned for a few seconds. Lu Zheng turned to look at Fang Qiang, who was guarding the corridor. He calmly raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on! Why is Second Master kneeling at the door of my room?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Fang Qiang looked at Mo Zhu, who was standing beside Lu Zheng, with lingering fear. He explained what had happened to the man briefly. This naturally included what Fang Qiang had heard from Old Lin, the incident where Mo Zhu was deliberately stopped by Lu Tian when she entered the house in the afternoon. With Fang Qiang¡¯s explanation, Lu Zheng quickly understood what had happened. Lu Zheng looked at Lu Wei indifferently with a cold expression. Considering that Mo Zhu was a little tired from treating him just now, Lu Zheng waved his hand and instructed Old Lin, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the matters here. Arrange the best guest room in the mansion for Ms. Mo. Ms. Mo will rest in the Lu family today.¡± Old Lin was just about to leave this place when he received Lu Zheng¡¯s order. He immediately nodded and respectfully brought Mo Zhu towards the guest room. After the two of them left, Lu Zheng looked up at Lu Wei coldly and said unhappily, ¡°Second Uncle, in terms of what happened, it¡¯s indeed not Ms. Mo¡¯s fault. I invited Ms. Mo to treat my grandfather. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t respect me, but now you don¡¯t even care about the old master¡¯s safety!¡± He had spent a lot of money and effort to hire Mo Zhu to treat the old master. The old master had doted on his children and grandchildren since he was young. He did not expect that now that he was poisoned, he was the only child who cared about him sincerely and thought of a way to cure his poison. It was fine that Lu Tian was young and ignorant and deliberately stopped Mo Zhu outside the door, but now, even Lu Wei was meddling in his matters. In that case, don¡¯t blame him for disregarding their blood relationship! Upon hearing Lu Zheng refute him and protect the little girl who came out of nowhere, Lu Wei pointed at Lu Zheng with trembling fingers and cursed in exasperation, ¡°You! You¡¯re just an illegitimate son raised by the Lu family outside. How dare you call me second uncle! If not for the fact that the old master took pity on you and took care of you in the Lu family back then, would you own what you have today? Let me tell you, Lu Zheng, hurry up and capture that little girl for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll join forces with the elders in the family tomorrow and chase you out of the Lu family!¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, he raised his eyebrows and stared at Lu Wei. He said impatiently, ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯re really wrong. Previously, in front of the elders of the family, the old master personally said that he would hand over the Lu family¡¯s business and company to me to manage. Now that I¡¯m the successor of the Lu family that the old master has personally appointed, what right does Second Uncle have to say such things in front of me!¡± After a pause, knowing Lu Wei¡¯s shameless personality, Lu Zheng did not want to waste his breath on him. He continued with a cold expression, ¡°Ms. Mo is a VIP I invited to the Lu family. This matter is ultimately between Second Uncle and her. Since Second Uncle has made her unhappy, kneel here well and only get up when Ms. Mo is satisfied.¡± Chapter 500 - Lu Zheng Takes Action After saying this, Lu Zheng walked into the room and was about to close the door again. Unexpectedly, just as he grabbed the handle, Lu Wei¡¯s persistent shout came from behind. ¡°Lu Zheng! You have guts. Now that I can¡¯t move, I can¡¯t do anything to you. Just you wait. When I can get up, watch how I deal with you!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a cold female voice suddenly came from the side of the corridor. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯ve instructed someone to send something here tomorrow. You can arrange a time to get it personally.¡± The person who came was Mo Zhu, who had left with Old Lin just now. Just as she followed Old Lin upstairs, she remembered that she was going to use the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique to perform acupuncture on the old man tomorrow. Now that this set of needles was with Mo Jiu, she had to inform Mo Jiu in advance and ask him to send it over timely. She took out her phone and called Huo Xuan to briefly explain that she wasn¡¯t going back tonight. Mo Zhu also arranged for the Seven Star Needles to be sent over. She had returned and personally instructed Lu Zheng now as she was worried that after the Seven Star Needles sent by Mo Jiu would land in the hands of the Lu family¡¯s servants and someone with ill intentions would take the opportunity to swap it or tamper with it. Seeing that Mo Zhu had specially returned to instruct him on this matter, Lu Zheng immediately put on a serious expression and nodded respectfully. He replied in a low voice, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± After saying this, he paused for a few seconds and recalled what Lu Wei had said just now. Lu Zheng frowned slightly and added, ¡°Ms. Mo, I wonder if you can give me face and let these people go first.¡± When he heard Fang Qiang tell the complete story just now, he realized that these people kneeling on the ground could not move. Lu Zheng immediately thought that this was done by Mo Zhu. The girl was so familiar with the acupuncture points of the human body. With the silver needles in her hand, she must have used the method of sealing the acupuncture points with silver needles to forcefully control these people in front of her. Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s words, Mo Zhu quietly pressed down the cap on her head and yawned lazily. She walked in front of everyone and paced around. After taking back the silver needles from this group of people, the girl waved her hand and left. From Lu Zheng¡¯s tone, he probably wanted to solve this matter with Lu Wei. Mo Zhu could not be bothered with the Lu family¡¯s matters as long as they did not disturb her sleep. After Mo Zhu left, Lu Wei¡¯s subordinates stood up and gradually recovered. They quickly walked to Lu Wei¡¯s side and helped him up from the ground. The bodyguards rubbed the man¡¯s sore knees and glared at Lu Zheng in front of them. At this moment, Lu Wei had also recovered a lot of strength. Seeing that Lu Zheng was looking at him provocatively and not afraid of his power at all, Lu Wei waved his hand and pointed at Lu Zheng as he shouted, ¡°Someone, take down this brat who doesn¡¯t know his place. I want to personally escort him to the elders of the family and let them see what the Lu family has raised!¡± At this moment, Lu Wei¡¯s subordinates were also in a fit of anger because they had been paralyzed by Mo Zhu for so long. They understood that Lu Zheng was in cahoots with that little girl and they also received Lu Wei¡¯s orders. All of them rubbed their fists and stretched their muscles. Everyone rushed straight for Lu Zheng. When Fang Qiang saw this, he knew that Lu Wei¡¯s subordinates were not weak. He was afraid that Lu Zheng would be injured, so he pulled Lu Zheng behind him. He took two steps forward and stood in front of the man, starting to fight Lu Wei¡¯s people neatly. There was a chaotic battle in front of him. Lu Zheng stood rooted to the ground without a change in his expression as he watched this scene coldly. A moment later, he also moved his wrists and ankles like the group of people just now and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Since all of you are courting death, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± After saying this, before everyone could see how Lu Zheng moved, he had already quickly flashed to one of Lu Wei¡¯s subordinates. He raised his hand neatly and broke this person¡¯s neck violently. After getting rid of this one, Lu Zheng still did not feel satisfied. After moving in the corridor for half a minute, he had literally injured half of Lu Wei¡¯s subordinates to the point that they could not fight back. Lu Wei¡¯s remaining subordinates were frightened by his actions and took two steps back, not daring to step forward rashly. Chapter 501 - Settled Seeing that his subordinates were all looking at Lu Zheng with fear, Lu Wei widened his eyes and spat angrily. He wanted to take a breath and continue reprimanding this nominal ¡°nephew¡±, but on second thought, he recalled Lu Zheng¡¯s ruthless methods just now. He took a step back calmly, pursed his lips tightly, raised his finger and pointed at Lu Zheng. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re really an unfilial descendant of the Lu family. How dare you attack your elders!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Lu Wei waved his hand behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the managing elder of the clan about your crimes and I¡¯ll settle the score with you then!¡± After saying this, as if he was worried that Lu Zheng would be provoked, Lu Wei hurriedly left the Lu family¡¯s courtyard with his subordinates. Seeing everyone leave, Fang Qiang took two steps forward and stood behind Lu Zheng. After bowing respectfully, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve suffered such a huge loss here today. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t let this matter rest!¡± When Lu Zheng heard this, he raised his hand and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. He raised his eyebrows calmly without changing his expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine. In the next two days, Ms. Mo will be able to cure the old master and I. When the old master wakes up, there won¡¯t be any trouble in the Lu family!¡± Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s words, Fang Qiang recalled the days when the old master was still healthy and he nodded in agreement. ¡°Then we¡¯ll listen to Young Master¡¯s arrangements!¡± On the other side, after Mo Zhu returned to the room that Lu Zheng had specially arranged for her, she had wasted a day treating the two of them and taught a bunch of eyesore a lesson. Her body was too tired and under extreme fatigue, she only sent Huo Xuan a simple message before hurriedly taking a shower and lying on the bed to sleep. The next morning, Mo Zhu slept until late in the morning. When she woke up, a servant came to report that Mo Jiu had already packed the Seven Star Needles and some rare herbs into a medicine box and sent them to the Lu family according to her instructions last night. Seeing Mo Zhu come downstairs, Lu Zheng shouted for the servants to serve the lunch that he had prepared in advance. As he stood up, he smiled and led the way for Mo Zhu. ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯ve troubled you too much yesterday. Seeing that you were sleeping soundly this morning, I didn¡¯t ask the servants to call you for breakfast. Since you¡¯re already up, let¡¯s eat something simple to fill our stomachs.¡± Upon hearing Lu Zheng¡¯s words, Mo Zhu raised her hand and touched her stomach. She instantly felt a hint of hunger and walked slowly to the dining table. She said coldly, ¡°Alright, have lunch first. After eating, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on the old master before treating your illness. I have something else to do and can¡¯t stay in the Lu family for too long!¡± Lu Zheng agreed to Mo Zhu¡¯s words and immediately nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± She picked up her chopsticks and tasted the Lu family¡¯s dishes. Mo Zhu only took a few bites and claimed that she was done eating. Although the Lu family was also a noble family in Beijing, the chefs in this courtyard were far inferior to the Huo family. After being fed a big meal by Chen Man everyday, Mo Zhu had become picky. Ordinary dishes were definitely not worthy of her attention. After Mo Zhu was done eating, Lu Zheng did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately brought Mo Zhu to the old master¡¯s room. She took two steps forward to the bed and neatly took out a light-colored pill from the medicine box and stuffed it into his mouth. After taking his pulse briefly, she took out her acupuncture bag and started to perform the Seven Star Acupuncture Technique on the old master. The Seven Star Acupuncture Technique consumed a lot of internal energy. After a while, Mo Zhu was already covered in sweat. Time passed minute by minute and second. Seeing that the old master¡¯s face was gradually turning from pale to red, Mo Zhu stopped and quickly pulled out the needle before putting it back into the acupuncture bag. Lu Zheng, who was watching all of this quietly, saw that the girl¡¯s face was covered in sweat and could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°Ms. Mo, are you alright?¡± Chapter 502 - Treating This Illness When Mo Zhu heard this, she waved her hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and skillfully took out another bottle of light-colored pills from the medicine box. As she handed it to Lu Zheng, she instructed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve almost cured the old master¡¯s poison. Keep this bottle of medicine and give him one pill every day at a fixed time. He will wake up in less than a week. After taking it for three months, his body will almost recover.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Zheng laughed happily. ¡°Good, good! When the old master wakes up, the Lu family will definitely bring a lot of money to thank Ms. Mo!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu frowned slightly and rejected him. ¡°This is something I had promised long ago. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± She casually pointed in a direction for Lu Zheng by the bed and patted the mattress. ¡°Sit here. It¡¯s time to treat you!¡± Knowing that Mo Zhu had worked hard, Lu Zheng sat down obediently. He took out a tissue from his pocket and placed it beside Mo Zhu¡¯s leg. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mo, wipe your sweat first. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can treat me another day.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she shook her head and placed her hand on Lu Zheng¡¯s pulse. She replied coldly, ¡°No need.¡± After saying this, she briefly analyzed the circulation of the poison in Lu Zheng¡¯s body and the state of the various organs in his internal organs. Mo Zhu took out a pen and paper and wrote a prescription for him with familiarity. She handed it to him and said indifferently, ¡°This prescription is divided into two. The first half is the dosage and herbs of the medicinal bath, and the second half is the ratio of the herbs you should take.¡± ¡°Get someone to get the medicine for you according to this prescription. Use it for a month to see the effects. If you can¡¯t recover by then, come to the Huo family to look for me!¡± Seeing Lu Zheng¡¯s thoughtful expression, Mo Zhu closed the medicine box and stood up. She glanced at him coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Arrange for someone to send me back to the Huo family. Send me a message if there¡¯s anything!¡± Noticing the girl¡¯s movement as she stood up, Lu Zheng suddenly came back to his senses. Following the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words, he nodded respectfully and replied, ¡°Alright, Ms. Mo. Thank you so much this time!¡± After saying this, Lu Zheng did not dare to delay. He immediately arranged for someone to send Mo Zhu back to the Huo family. At this moment, Huo Xuan and Jiang Yu¡¯s competition had just begun. In order to completely revive a factory, the first thing Jiang Yu thought of as a high school student was innovation. She arranged for the staff to bring her to see the ratio and sales of the entire corporation and placed the focus on the new products. On the other hand, it was different for Huo Xuan. No matter what, he was the next master of the Huo family who was doing well in the business world. After instructing Mo Jiu to think of a way to safely add all sorts of spirit herbs into the products, he even hired many old employees who were already facing layoffs. Under Huo Xuan¡¯s arrangements, the old employees were very grateful to him and worked even harder. In the CEO¡¯s office, Huo Xuan and Xu Huan were tidying up the information seriously. Mo Jiu pushed open the office door and walked in with a disheveled appearance. ¡°Young Master! I¡¯ve figured it out! Not only did I add the herbs into his cosmetics, but I also thought of a way to add health-care spirit herbs to food!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan threw down the folder he was reading. He stood up and patted Xu Huan¡¯s shoulder. He arranged sternly, ¡°According to Mo Jiu¡¯s method, increase production. No matter what method we use, I want to see the sales increase by 20 times in the market in a week!¡± Xu Huan was extremely happy and excited when he heard Mo Jiu¡¯s words. He immediately agreed to Huo Xuan¡¯s arrangements and excitedly called Mo Jiu to work. Chapter 503 - Winning the Bet Although Jiang Yu¡¯s idea was also very good, compared to an experienced capitalist like Huo Xuan, she was still too young. Jiang Yu relied on her appearance and packaging to attract customers. She made innovations and changes in the market¡¯s sales method and barely maintained high sales for a day or two. On the other side, once Huo Xuan¡¯s new product was released, the customers were all attracted by the advertisement slogan he had posted. They were very curious about this product that had added all sorts of herbs. Although the sales in the first two days were still a little low and not doing well, the customers who had used it and realized the effect it had brought their friends and relatives to buy it crazily in the next few days. In an instant, the group¡¯s sales had reached a high point that they hadn¡¯t reached in decades. A week passed very quickly. When it was nearing the end, be it in terms of sales or turnover, half of the companies under Huo Xuan¡¯s management far exceeded Jiang Yu¡¯s. Furthermore, looking at the rising momentum of the various companies, even if the girl came up with any brilliant ideas in a short period of time, it was probably useless. Thinking of this, on the last day after the bet ended, Jiang Yu reluctantly came to the small mansion and rang the doorbell. Huo Xuan was leisurely dealing with work in the study when he heard the servant report that Jiang Yu had arrived. He kept his things calmly and went downstairs. When she saw Huo Xuan¡¯s figure coming down from upstairs, Jiang Yu gritted her teeth with a livid expression and said in a displeased tone, ¡°You¡¯ve barely won this time. How about we compete in calligraphy in the next competition? We¡¯ll practice separately for a week. The National Calligraphy Competition will be held next weekend at Beijing University¡¯s exhibition hall. Many world-class calligraphers will be present. Do you dare to participate? The person who gets first place will win!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan immediately said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After a pause, Huo Xuan recalled the winning algorithm that was mentioned on the day they made the bet. He sneered coldly and added, ¡°However, the person who wins two out of three rounds wins the competition, if you lose this round, we don¡¯t have to continue with the next round, right?¡± Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s confident appearance, Jiang Yu stomped her feet and shouted angrily, ¡°Huo Xuan, don¡¯t be happy too early. It¡¯s not certain who will win! Just wait and see!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yu immediately turned around and ran out of the small mansion in exasperation. Although she knew that Sister Mo was definitely in the room, she had lost the bet and she was too ashamed to see Sister Mo. Just as Jiang Yu left the small mansion, Chen Man arrived. The moment Chen Man arrived, she knocked on Mo Zhu¡¯s door. It was unknown what she had to say, but she looked like she had something on her mind. When Mo Zhu saw this, she obediently poured a glass of water for Chen Man. She patted the woman¡¯s hand comfortingly. Thinking of how well Chen Man had treated her previously, Mo Zhu said softly, ¡°Auntie, if you have anything to say, just say it. We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s nothing difficult to say.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Man sighed and held the girl¡¯s hand. She seemed to have made up her mind and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, I went to the wedding of a few friends¡¯ children a few days ago. You and Xuan¡¯er have been engaged for a long time. I think you¡¯re considered a university student after the college entrance examination. University students should be able to get married, right?¡± After pausing for a few seconds, before Chen Man could finish, she carefully observed Mo Zhu¡¯s expression and added softly, ¡°The old master hasn¡¯t been in good health in recent years. As you know, he treasures his grandson, Xuan¡¯er the most. I¡¯ve discussed it with your uncle. It¡¯s a done deal that you¡¯re the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. Why don¡¯t we register our marriage and hold a wedding after you graduate from high school?¡± After listening to Chen Man¡¯s words seriously, Mo Zhu knew what she was worried about. She lowered her eyes and pondered quietly for a moment before shaking Chen Man¡¯s hand and nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Uncle and Auntie¡¯s arrangements. I¡¯ll talk to Huo Xuan about this. Just tell me after you¡¯ve set a time.¡± Chapter 504 - The Mysterious Army Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s agreement, Chen Man was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She laughed loudly and held the girl¡¯s hand. She then nagged for a long time for Mo Zhu to rest well and take care of her body before leaving. After sending Chen Man off, she knew that Huo Xuan must be in the study at this time. She stood up and quickly walked two steps to knock on the study door. Upon hearing the knock on the door, Huo Xuan called out indifferently. Mo Zhu pushed the door open and walked in. She looked up at Huo Xuan, who was sitting by the desk, and said, ¡°Auntie came to look for me just now.¡± Seeing that the person who came was Mo Zhu, Huo Xuan looked at her gently and replied, ¡°Yes, she came to look for you? What did she say?¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes unnaturally and sat down on the chair by the table. Her fingers knocked on the table casually and she said, ¡°She wants us to register our marriage and hold a wedding after I graduate.¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan nodded in understanding. His disapproving subordinate continued to sign documents. ¡°You¡¯re already in your twenties after graduating from university. At that time, these troublesome matters must have been more or less resolved. It¡¯s suitable for us to register our marriage.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°Auntie means that we¡¯ll register our marriage after I graduate from high school in two days¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Just as the girl finished speaking, Huo Xuan looked up in surprise. He put down his pen and rubbed his palms slightly. ¡°You agreed?¡± Mo Zhu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Of course I agreed.¡± Seeing Huo Xuan¡¯s troubled expression, Mo Zhu knocked on the table again and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to marry me? That¡¯s good. You can reject Auntie and I won¡¯t have to be the bad guy.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan knew that she had misunderstood him. He quickly stood up from the table and walked two steps to the girl¡¯s side. He held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and comforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve just gotten engaged. My mother¡¯s request was raised a little too quickly. I¡¯m wondering if something happened.¡± Following Huo Xuan¡¯s actions, Mo Zhu pulled the man¡¯s hand and lowered her eyes to touch the patterns on Huo Xuan¡¯s palm. She explained lightly, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. If anything happens to the Huo family, we¡¯ll be the first to know. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie said that the reason why I have such thoughts is because the old master is worried about you.¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan relaxed his brows and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°After Grandpa was poisoned the last time, his body is indeed getting worse by the day. He wants me to take over the Huo family for me while he¡¯s still healthy.¡± After pausing for a few seconds and seriously considering it for a while, Huo Xuan nodded. He looked at Mo Zhu gently and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already agreed to this, let¡¯s do as my mother says. However, I¡¯m sorry I did not give you what you deserve. The engagement is so rushed. I owe you a proposal ceremony for the marriage.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu was about to say something when Huo Xuan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. She looked up at the caller ID and saw that it was a call from Xu Huan. Afraid that he had something urgent to inform Huo Xuan, Mo Zhu smiled and signaled the man to pick up the call with her eyes. Frowning slightly, Huo Xuan raised his hand and picked up the call. Just as the call was picked up, Xu Huan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Huo, something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Seeing that Xu Huan only knew how to talk nonsense and didn¡¯t get to the main point, Huo Xuan frowned coldly and shouted, ¡°Get to the point!¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Xu Huan coughed twice and added, ¡°Brother Huo, that mysterious person and a mysterious army have appeared again!¡± Chapter 505 - Releasing A New Song Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s words, not only did Huo Xuan become nervous, even Mo Zhu, who was standing at the side, held her breath quietly. ¡°Be more specific. What mysterious army?¡± Huo Xuan emphasized unhappily, asking Xu Huan to make his words clearer. When Xu Huan heard this, he took a deep breath and repeated seriously, ¡°It¡¯s the mysterious person who kidnapped me previously. I was driving just now and when I was crossing the road, I think I saw him at the corner again!¡± After saying this, she didn¡¯t want to listen to Xu Huan¡¯s nonsense. Mo Zhu snatched the phone from Huo Xuan¡¯s hand and pressed it to her ear as she asked coldly, ¡°Tell me in detail. Are you sure it¡¯s a group of people? What was that person doing when you saw him? Why did you mention the mysterious army just now? Did they bring weapons?¡± Being questioned by Mo Zhu in such a cold tone, Xu Huan¡¯s voice carried a hint of nervousness. ¡°I just drove past a few alleys in Beijing and vaguely saw a few people dressed similarly to the person who kidnapped me last time. That¡¯s why I called them a team. As for their motive, I really didn¡¯t see it clearly¡­¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She raised her hand and knocked lightly on the table. She replied coldly, ¡°Alright, I understand. If what you said is true and so many dangerous mysterious people have appeared in Beijing in large numbers, they must have some big plan or action in the near future.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something and cleared her throat before adding anxiously, ¡°Go back to the villa area and stay there. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t go out and wander around. Let Mo Wu and Mo Qi investigate this matter according to this clue and see if there¡¯s any place we can start investigating from!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s arrangements, Xu Huan nodded on the other end of the phone and agreed to this matter very cautiously. After hanging up the phone, Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan became nervous because of this matter. Xu Huan had always been serious and careful when it came to such major matters. If his eyes weren¡¯t playing tricks on him, there might be chaos in Beijing because of this! Just as the two of them were thinking about the true motive of the mastermind, the doorbell of the small mansion suddenly rang. A servant heard the doorbell and saw the person through the surveillance screen at the door. After opening the door politely, Zhou Zhou¡¯s figure appeared at the door. After a simple self-introduction, Zhou Zhou was led to the living room and waited for the servant to call Mo Zhu down. When Mo Zhu received the news, she first returned to her room and took out a thin notebook from the bedside table before turning around and going downstairs to the living room. Seeing the girl¡¯s figure appear at the staircase, Zhou Zhou smiled and stood up to greet her. ¡°Ms. Mo, long time no see. I¡¯m here to talk to you about our contract.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she nodded and replied lightly, ¡°If you need me to sign a contract, just give it to me.¡± After saying this, she lowered her eyes to look at the notebook in her hand. Mo Zhu raised her hand and neatly handed it to Zhou Zhou. She instructed, ¡°I¡¯ve casually written a few soundtracks and songs in this notebook. Take it to the company and show it to the band and producer. Use whichever song you think can be used. I¡¯ve written the lyrics and there¡¯s no need to change them. Call me when the production is completed.¡± At this moment, Zhou Zhou had just taken out the plan they had designed to build Mo Zhu¡¯s image and supplementary contract that the company¡¯s higher-ups had customized for Mo Zhu from the backpack she had brought with her. She was stunned by Mo Zhu¡¯s words. She raised her hand and took the notebook. She frowned slightly and coughed twice. She flipped through it briefly and asked in surprise, ¡°When did you write this? It has already been compiled?¡± Mo Zhu sat down on the sofa as if there was no one else around. She followed the meaning in Zhou Zhou¡¯s words and said, ¡°I casually wrote it during my free time this week. It¡¯s a score. If the band can play it, just use it.¡± Zhou Zhou was not an expert in music. Even after flipping through it hurriedly, she could not see anything outstanding about it. She closed the notebook and stuffed it into her backpack. She nodded and pushed the contract in front of Mo Zhu. ¡°Sign this contract first. Then look at the plan the company has designed for you. If you have anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups and we can try to modify it according to your wishes.¡± Chapter 506 - Shocking When Mo Zhu heard this, she glanced coldly at the contract on the table. After flipping through it briefly, she skillfully flipped to the last page of the document and signed her name without any hesitation. After putting the pen on the table, Mo Zhu¡¯s fingers gently knocked on the coffee table and she emphasized, ¡°The conditions I mentioned in the cafe the last time are fixed. As long as it doesn¡¯t cross the line, the company can arrange anything else for packaging and publicity.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Zhou Zhou seemed to have thought of something. She crossed her legs and frowned. She rubbed her palms slightly and asked, ¡°Ms. Mo, you might not know the current situation in the entertainment industry well enough. The current situation in the music industry is a little different from what you think.¡± After a pause, as if she was worried that she was not direct enough and that the girl would not understand, Zhou Zhou sighed unhurriedly and explained, ¡°Nowadays, just by writing songs, making albums, and selling them, there¡¯s already no one who is able to gain popularity. There are even some music-type variety shows that are gradually unable to continue without the participation of film and television celebrities. It¡¯s good to be able to write songs and create outstanding songs independently, but in order to develop and make a name for ourselves, with your good external conditions, why don¡¯t you accept a movie or television drama or film resources to promote yourself?¡± After hearing Zhou Zhou¡¯s words, Mo Zhu looked up at her coldly and emphasized in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. I¡¯ll only make music. I won¡¯t participate in anything else.¡± Seeing how Mo Zhu was acting as if she had her own opinions, although Zhou Zhou wanted to do her best to package this good seedling, she was also afraid of making her unhappy. After quietly lowering her eyes and thinking for a moment, she nodded and agreed to Mo Zhu¡¯s words. After putting away the signed documents and leaving the small mansion, Zhou Zhou returned to the company. She passed by the director-general of the department responsible for producing music. Thinking of the notebook that Mo Zhu had casually handed to her just now, Zhou Zhou opened her backpack and placed it on the director¡¯s desk. Unexpectedly, just as she returned to the office and before she could arrange the relevant documents for Mo Zhu and submit them, someone knocked on the wooden door not far away anxiously. Considering that there might be some documents that she needed to review, Zhou Zhou shouted, ¡°Come in.¡± Once he said this, the door was pushed open forcefully by someone from the outside. Then, the music director, Chen Xin¡¯s face appeared in front of Zhou Zhou. He raised the notebook in his hand high. Before Zhou Zhou could ask him what was wrong, the man panted and asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Zhou! Xiao Fang said that you placed this notebook on my table just now. Which artist wrote the score in it? Is it from our company?¡± After saying this, he paced back and forth in the room by himself. As he walked, he emphasized, ¡°We can¡¯t let other companies take advantage of such talent. We have to sign her first!¡± Upon hearing Chen Xin¡¯s words, Zhou Zhou looked up at him in surprise and asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Director Chen, what happened? This score was casually written by a newbie I just signed. Just now, when I went to look for her to sign the contract, she asked me to casually bring it back for you to see if there¡¯s anything suitable to make a single.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Chen Xin immediately stopped in his tracks and looked back at Zhou Zhou with widened eyes. He was so happy that his hand that was holding the notebook started shaking. ¡°You¡¯ve already signed her? Great, that¡¯s great! Not to mention whether there¡¯s anything suitable, the entire score in this book can be made into a single. It¡¯s written too perfectly. Be it the harmonies of the climax or the rhymes and turns of the lyrics, if these songs are produced, it will definitely be a blessing to the music world!¡± When Zhou Zhou heard this, she could not believe the meaning in Chen Xin¡¯s words. She frowned in confusion and stood up to ask again, ¡°Director Chen, in such a short period of time, you¡¯ve read all the scores in the notebook seriously? Are they really written so well?¡± Chapter 507 - Deep Foundation In fact, it was not Zhou Zhou¡¯s fault for doubting Mo Zhu¡¯s ability. One had to know that Chen Xin had been in the music industry for many years and had long been a top figure in the music industry. To be able to obtain such a high evaluation from him, it was impossible without a few decades of singing foundation, let alone a student like Mo Zhu who had not finished high school! Chen Xin laughed loudly. He lowered his head slightly and flipped through the scribbled music score in the notebook in his hand. He nodded in satisfaction and confirmed, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not wrong. These music scores have combined many mixed elements of modern music. It can be seen that the strength of the person who wrote the score can¡¯t be underestimated!¡± After saying this, Chen Xin seemed to have thought of something and paused for a moment. He quickly turned around and walked towards the door. Before he left, he did not forget to emphasize loudly, ¡°Sister Zhou, when this genius comes to the company, don¡¯t forget to introduce her to me. At the same time, tell her that all the scores in the book can be made into a single. Haha, with this ability, I¡¯ll produce as much as she writes!¡± On the other side, after sending Zhou Zhou away, Ming Mei got Mo Zhu¡¯s phone number from Chen Man. She used more than a week to find the herbs Mo Zhu had asked for previously. She wanted Mo Zhu to arrange treatment for Jin Fang as soon as possible. After carefully planning her recent schedule, she recalled the call from Xu Huan not long ago. Mo Zhu replied to Ming Mei and asked her to come to the small mansion tomorrow to treat them. If the mysterious person really had a big move recently, there would definitely be undercurrents forming in the peace in Beijing now. Treating their illnesses as soon as possible could be considered completing the favor for Chen Man. After all, Chen Man and Ming Mei had been good friends since they were young. The next day, just as the sun rose, Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan woke up. After a simple breakfast, when she thought that the mysterious person¡¯s matter might be related to her father¡¯s disappearance and her grandmother¡¯s death many years ago, Mo Zhu could not help but want to find out the truth as soon as possible. She took out the Guan Yin statue from her room and casually stuffed it into her pocket. She put on her coat and looked like she was about to leave. Seeing that Mo Zhu had packed up so early, Huo Xuan, who had instructed Mo Wu to arrange the calligraphy teacher in advance because of his bet with Jiang Yu, stood at the entrance and picked up his shoes. He frowned slightly and asked softly, ¡°Where are you going so early?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Huo Xuan indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate the matter Xu Huan mentioned yesterday. If we don¡¯t find any conclusive clues, I won¡¯t be at ease no matter what.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Huo Xuan tidied up his suit and opened the door for the girl. He nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°Let Uncle Zhang send you there. Contact Mo Wu and Mo Qi directly if you need help. If you need anything, don¡¯t be rash. Safety first!¡± Knowing that Huo Xuan was worried about her and was afraid that she would encounter danger if she went out alone at this juncture, Mo Zhu smiled and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll call you if I have anything.¡± As he spoke, Xu Huan¡¯s car had already stopped steadily at the entrance of the small mansion. Seeing the two of them standing at the door, he opened the car door and asked Huo Xuan to get in. He asked Mo Zhu loudly, ¡°Little Bamboo, where are you going? Shall I give you a ride on the way?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. She took two steps forward with her hands in her pocket and arrived at the other car door. She opened the car door and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, send me there on the way. I want to go to the Love Pavilion.¡± Love Pavilion? Wasn¡¯t that a place that specialized in investigating information and robbing others? What was Mo Zhu going there for? Thinking of this, Xu Huan, who had already buckled his seatbelt and started the car, frowned tightly. He could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°Little Bamboo, the Love Pavilion is not an ordinary public place. Why are you going there? Why don¡¯t I instruct someone from the Xu family to go with you?¡± Chapter 508 - Investigating News When Mo Zhu heard this, she looked up from the back seat and gave Xu Huan a disdainful look. She replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate something.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Huan seemed to have thought of something. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and took out a bank card from his pocket skillfully. As he raised his hand and handed it to the back seat, he reminded, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to scout for information, take this bank card first, Little Bamboo. The Love Pavilion is indeed an expert in this aspect, but their asking price is extremely high. There¡¯s a little savings I saved previously here. Together with Brother Huo¡¯s money, it should be enough.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, seeing that Mo Zhu was unmoved in the rearview mirror, he placed the card on the partition where the water holder was. He scratched his head awkwardly and added, ¡°If these aren¡¯t enough, tell me again. Just based on the fact that you saved my life last time, the Xu family has to pay you fully for this little money!¡± As if she was amused by Xu Huan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu looked at him helplessly. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the armrest of the car door. She explained patiently, ¡°I don¡¯t need the money. I¡¯m going to investigate, not ask someone to scout for information for me.¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Xuan, who had been sitting quietly at the side since the two of them started talking, raised his eyebrows imperceptibly. Thinking of his previous guess, his eyes twitched slightly. He raised his hand to cover his face and smiled lightly. After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, it was Xu Huan¡¯s turn to be confused. Seeing the red light in front of him, he stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. Xu Huan could not help but turn around and look at Mo Zhu in confusion. ¡°Little Bamboo, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You are going to the Love Pavilion to check for information? Could it be that you¡¯re a staff member of the Love Pavilion?¡± Seeing that Xu Huan was able to come to this conclusion, Mo Zhu turned to look out the window. She placed her fingers on the armrest and knocked lightly before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± After saying this, Xu Huan followed the meaning in Mo Zhu¡¯s words and pondered quietly for a few seconds. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised his head to stare at the girl¡¯s face. His eyes widened in disbelief as he said, ¡°You, you are¡­¡± Before he could finish, a hurried horn suddenly sounded from behind the car. Huo Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the car situation unhappily. He raised his hand and patted the car seat, interrupting Xu Huan. ¡°Look at the road. The light has turned green.¡± Thinking of the guess that had surged into his heart just now, Xu Huan was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t think straight. Upon hearing Huo Xuan¡¯s reminder, he replied with an ¡°oh¡± and started the car mechanically. However, his brain was still immersed in the thought that had suddenly appeared just now. She knew the higher-ups of the Love Pavilion and was good friends with the famous Poppy. And she knew the true name of a person like Poppy. Apart from Black Tiger and Hawk who were men, Almighty K was the only other one who was famous in the Love Pavilion! Legend had it that Almighty K was so elusive that even the staff of the Love Pavilion did not know his age and it was actually Little Bamboo? An ordinary high school student in a small village in Cloud City? This fact overturned Xu Huan¡¯s basic understanding. Even when he parked the car steadily at the entrance of the Love Pavilion, he had yet to recover from his huge shock. After being stunned in the car for a while, seeing that Mo Zhu had already opened the car door and gotten out, Xu Huan quickly got out of the car and caught up to the girl. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Little Bamboo, are you Almighty K?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous Almighty K to be beside me. Faster, faster. You have to give me an autograph later. I want to keep it in the Xu family¡¯s mansion!¡± Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s words, Mo Zhu looked at him as if he was an idiot. She waved her hand and walked towards the entrance of the office building as she said, ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Chapter 509 - New Equipment Pushing open the door of the Love Pavilion, just as Mo Zhu walked into the hall, a staff member in charge of receiving her at the front desk noticed her and raised his hand to greet her. A sweet-looking girl came to Mo Zhu and asked softly, ¡°How can I help you?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at her indifferently and skillfully took out a small token from her pocket. She handed it to the receptionist directly and said expressionlessly and coldly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Cheng Yi.¡± Following Mo Zhu¡¯s actions, the staff glanced at the pass the girl handed over. After noticing that it was a pass that was exclusive to the higher-ups, she immediately straightened her attitude and bowed respectfully to Mo Zhu. As she turned around, she led the way and said softly, ¡°Esteemed guest, this way please. Mr. Cheng is on the top floor. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Under the lead of the receptionist, Mo Zhu arrived at the top floor without any obstructions. Ever since the Love Pavilion was built, this was the first time Mo Zhu had come to the office that Cheng Yi had specially arranged for her. Previously, the man had invited her in all sorts of ways, but ever since she arrived in Beijing, there had been endless trouble and she had not been able to take the time to visit. Seeing that the receptionist had brought a young girl who looked like she was only in her teens to the top floor, Cheng Yi frowned unhappily. He stood up and came to the office door and asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more unruly. Didn¡¯t I emphasize repeatedly during the training previously that you can¡¯t bring anyone up to the top floor casually!¡± The receptionist took two steps forward and was not angry at Cheng Yi¡¯s criticism at all. She replied respectfully and politely, ¡°Mr. Cheng, this lady came with a referral pass.¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Yi seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. He immediately looked at Mo Zhu in surprise and asked in shock, ¡°Almighty K? You¡¯re that little girl?¡± Mo Zhu stuck her hands in her pocket and replied with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk on the phone last time? Why? Can I change to another person in such a short period of time?¡± When Cheng Yi heard this, he laughed heartily. He looked at Mo Zhu carefully and replied seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful and lively. If I have a son, I will definitely ask him to marry you and take you as his wife!¡± After saying this, he turned his head and waved at the receptionist. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else here. You can leave first. Remember, keep the matter of the person who came up from the top floor a secret for the time being. Don¡¯t make it public.¡± The girl who brought Mo Zhu up nodded. She turned around and smiled gently at Mo Zhu before going downstairs very straightforwardly. After the girl left, Cheng Yi brought Mo Zhu around the office on the top floor briefly. Finally, he stopped in front of the desk that was specially made for Mo Zhu. After signaling the girl to sit down, he bent down slightly and touched a switch under the table. Instantly, the entire desk lit up. When he came back to his senses and took a closer look, this huge desk had been designed by Cheng Yi as a sophisticated display screen. Noticing that Mo Zhu had already started touching the screen to test the feel of it, Cheng Yi rubbed his hands happily and introduced, ¡°I specially invited the top international experts from North America to tailor this screen for you. The signal and locator have also been arranged for you all over the world. I was wondering when you would come and I would show you the quality and effects of it. I¡¯ve finally brought you here. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her hand and quickly operated the slightly lit table. A moment later, she raised her eyebrows and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s quite useful.¡± Seeing that Mo Zhu liked it, Cheng Yi laughed again. Thinking that Mo Zhu had suddenly come to the Love Pavilion and thought that the girl was looking for him for something, Cheng Yi put on a serious expression and asked, ¡°Girl, why are you here so early in the morning? Did you encounter any trouble?¡± Chapter 510 - Effective Intelligence Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She hesitated for a few seconds before taking out the Guan Yin statue from her pocket and placing it in front of Cheng Yi. She did not hide anything and said, ¡°Recently, a lot of abnormal things have happened in Beijing. I suspect that there are unspeakable schemes hidden behind it. This Guan Yin statue is one of the doubts. You have been in charge of the Love Pavilion for many years and have been in Beijing for so long. Have you heard of this thing?¡± Seeing Mo Zhu take out such a good Guan Yin statue, Cheng Yi looked at it carefully. He racked his brains for a long time but could not think of where he had heard of it. After a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°This thing looks quite expensive. It¡¯s a treasure, but I¡¯ve really never heard of it in Beijing.¡± Mo Zhu nodded in understanding and looked straight into Cheng Yi¡¯s eyes. Thinking of the matter she had asked Cheng Yi to help investigate previously, Mo Zhu continued to ask, ¡°Last time, I asked you to keep a close eye on the Kang family and the Cheng family. Did you find anything recently?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu take the initiative to mention this matter, Cheng Yi turned around and took two steps forward. He took out a thick stack of information from the cabinet in front of his desk and explained seriously as he placed it in front of Mo Zhu, ¡°I did find some abnormal things, but on careful thought, there¡¯s nothing unreasonable.¡± Cheng Yi raised his hand and pointed at Cheng Tang¡¯s figure that had appeared in some of the photos in the document. He analyzed neatly, ¡°In the past two weeks, Ms. Cheng has been entering and exiting the Kang family frequently, and she has always entered quietly from the back door alone. I heard that something happened to the eldest madam of the Kang family. Although the two of them didn¡¯t have a deep relationship previously, it¡¯s reasonable for her to do this as an excuse to visit.¡± After flipping to another picture, Cheng Yi frowned slightly and added, ¡°There¡¯s also the Cheng family. The old master of the Cheng family is already old. Even if ordinary people reach his age and can still move freely and healthily, it¡¯s impossible for them to take charge of the Cheng family¡¯s trivial matters. Based on the current shares and business of the Cheng family, the next master of the Cheng family is very likely to be Cheng Tang.¡± ¡°As everyone knows, there are experts stationed in the Cheng family¡¯s old master¡¯s small courtyard all year round. Without his permission, it¡¯s impossible for others to break in alive. However, Cheng Tang often brings in mysterious people in dark black cloaks, and masks. Sometimes it¡¯s young men, and sometimes it¡¯s a middle-aged men.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu acutely captured the main point in Cheng Yi¡¯s words. She raised her hand and pointed at a shadow that flashed past in a certain picture. She asked in a grave tone, ¡°Are you talking about this shadow?¡± When Cheng Yi heard this, he nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The vicinity of the Cheng family¡¯s house is filled with surveillance blind spots. As long as a mysterious person appears, their system will be prepared to use infrared rays to block any spying cameras. Our people stared at it for a long time before we managed to capture the only picture where a black shadow appeared.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu pondered quietly for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and turned around to quickly operate the huge display screen on the desk. Along with her frequent tapping of the screen, a few minutes later, a photo that had been deliberately enlarged appeared in front of the two of them. Cheng Yi took a closer look. This photo was the photo in his hand. the only one with a black shadow depicted. She zoomed in on the person¡¯s appearance and looked at him seriously for a moment. She sensed that the skin of the black shadow under the cloak was pale and dark, and there were faint spots of blood. Thinking of the person who kidnapped Xu Huan previously, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. If this evidence was not deliberately leaked by someone in order for her to discover it, then all sorts of signs indicated that the mastermind behind all of this was the hidden Old Master Cheng of the Cheng family. Cheng Tang had been active in Beijing for so long. Based on her age, it was impossible for her to have the guts and courage to control what happened more than ten years ago. If this matter was really done by the old master of the Cheng family, everything made sense. However, why did the old master of the Cheng family plan all of this? The Cheng family was ranked at the top of the list of the noble families in Beijing in terms of strength and reputation. What did he want after creating so many tragedies? Chapter 511 - Passing Down Instructions She lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. As she had only obtained this bit of useful information, and without understanding the current situation of the Cheng family, Mo Zhu could not figure out the conspiracy and the true plan Old Master Cheng had. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the display screen on the table. She seemed to have thought of something and a deep meaning flashed across her eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°Continue to keep a close eye on the Cheng family for the next few days. Arrange for people to ambush near the Cheng family¡¯s mansion. If there¡¯s any movement, inform me immediately!¡± Seeing Mo Zhu¡¯s grave expression, Cheng Yi finally realized the seriousness of the matter. He frowned slightly and looked straight at Mo Zhu. He nodded and said worriedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for more people from the Love Pavilion to go over. These are all martial arts practitioners who were carefully chosen. They definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± After a pause, he recalled that so many abnormal things had happened in Beijing recently and added worriedly, ¡°Almighty K, are you suspecting that Old Master Cheng is the one commanding these things recently?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she stood up from the chair and patted Cheng Yi¡¯s shoulder. She instructed seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. Just as you said, Old Master Cheng has been living in his small mansion for a long time. Apart from his true trusted subordinates, outsiders don¡¯t know anything about the things in the small mansion.¡± ¡°The more unknown it is, the more dangerous it is. We have no choice but to be more wary of the Cheng family!¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Yi already understood what Mo Zhu was thinking. He relaxed his eyebrows and laughed heartily. He waved his hand neatly and promised, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep a close eye on the Cheng family. If Old Master Cheng takes any action, seeing how the capital has been peaceful for so long. these big families will definitely not allow the Cheng family to cause such chaos!¡± ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll work together and take down the Cheng family in one go!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she saw that she had already gotten the news that she wanted to investigate at the Love Pavilion. Thinking that she had invited Ming Mei and Jin Fang to the small mansion for treatment today, she walked around Cheng Yi and bade farewell as she walked towards the elevator door. ¡°Since the plan has been decided, I¡¯ll leave first. I have something else to do this morning. If you have any questions, feel free to call me!¡± Following behind the girl and sending Mo Zhu to the elevator, Cheng Yi looked at Mo Zhu lovingly as if he was looking at his own daughter. He reminded her worriedly, ¡°Beijing is not a small place like Cloud City. Although there might be much less danger on the surface with the Huo family here to support you, the forces hiding in the dark recently can¡¯t be underestimated. You have to be careful when you go out and do things. You can¡¯t let your guard down!¡± Knowing that Cheng Yi really cared about her, Mo Zhu stuffed her hands in her pocket and smiled. ¡°Alright, I understand. You don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯ll go down by myself.¡± A moment later, when Mo Zhu walked out of the office building owned by the Love Pavilion, Uncle Zhang, who Huo Xuan had called, was already waiting downstairs to pick her up. He picked up Mo Zhu and the car sped along. Not long later, he stopped steadily at the entrance of the small mansion. Uncle Zhang got out of the car skillfully and opened the car door for Mo Zhu. When he received the news that Mo Zhu was coming back, there were already servants waiting at the door. The moment Mo Zhu¡¯s figure appeared outside the small mansion, the servant came up to her and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Mo, not long after you left, Master and Madam Jin came to visit. I wanted to call to tell you, but they said that it was alright and they will wait. Look, they have waited until now.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu looked up at the entrance indifferently. She waved her hand and nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go take a look now.¡± Chapter 512 - Youre Welcome After changing into her shoes and entering, Mo Zhu had just stepped into the main hall when she saw Ming Mei and Jin Fang sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing as they sipped tea. Noticing that Mo Zhu had returned, Ming Mei stood up with a smile on her face. She quickly walked two steps to the girl and grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s hand. She said intimately, ¡°Good child, you¡¯re finally here. Your uncle and I have been searching for the herbs according to your prescription recently. It took us a long time to barely gather the herbs on the list.¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she glanced at her hand that was held by Ming Mei from the corner of her eye. She took a step back unnaturally and replied politely, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already found the medicine, let¡¯s not delay any longer. Let¡¯s start treating him as soon as possible.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not waste any more time. She immediately walked around Ming Mei and came to Jin Fang¡¯s side. She signaled the man to place his hand flat on the coffee table in front of him. Her straightforward actions were very neat as she took Jin Fang¡¯s pulse. About two minutes later, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Ming Mei, who was a little nervous. She asked, ¡°Auntie Ming, how¡¯s Uncle Jin¡¯s diet these few days? What dishes does your kitchen prepare for him?¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s question, Ming Mei did not dare to hide anything. She immediately straightened her expression and replied seriously as she recalled, ¡°Your Uncle Jin likes to eat fish. In the past few days, other than some steamed fish, sweet and sour fish, and so on, he had only stewed chicken soup and stomach-nourishing porridge. He didn¡¯t eat anything else other than some vegetables.¡± Mo Zhu nodded in understanding when she heard this. She understood the crux of the matter and explained in a harsh tone, ¡°Uncle¡¯s stomach can¡¯t absorb the poison well because he often goes out to socialize and participate in drinking sessions. Last time, after giving him a simple treatment here, we have suppressed the speed of the poison in his body. However, he has eaten a little too much these few days. He had eaten too much and caused the poison in his meridians to spread¡­¡± Upon hearing this, before Mo Zhu could finish, Ming Mei, who had been worried the entire time, could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°Girl, what do you mean by this? Your uncle¡¯s condition worsened? Is there any way to treat him?¡± Seeing that Ming Mei was so nervous about Jin Fang, Mo Zhu raised her eyebrows slightly. She raised her hand and gently patted the woman¡¯s hand. She comforted her lightly, ¡°Auntie Ming, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Even if the poison continues to operate, it won¡¯t affect the treatment. Previously, it had been in Uncle¡¯s body for so long, but I didn¡¯t see any other illnesses caused by it. It can be seen that it isn¡¯t enough to cause great damage to the body in the short term.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Mo Zhu rubbed her palms and added, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the medicinal bath and acupuncture treatment later. However, the treatment process this time might be even more unbearable than the last time. I hope Uncle can grit his teeth and persist.¡± After hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Jin Fang, who was in front of her, immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He stood up and held Ming Mei¡¯s arm. His heart ached as he said softly, ¡°Did you hear that? Mo Zhu said that I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry too much. You haven¡¯t had a good rest these few days as you¡¯ve been busy looking for medicine. When I go take a medicinal bath later, ask the butler here to arrange a room for you to sleep.¡± After saying this, Jin Fang looked up at Mo Zhu and said gratefully, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve been unable to cure this illness for so many years. Your aunt and I are indeed anxious. It¡¯s fortunate that we have you this time. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. If you need the Jin family¡¯s help, feel free to ask. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I won¡¯t have any objections!¡± Seeing that Jin Fang¡¯s attitude when he came to the small mansion this time was completely different from the last time, she realized that Ming Mei might have told him something in advance. Mo Zhu also felt the man¡¯s sincerity. She curled her lips into a smile and nodded. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re welcome. Bring the medicine and follow me.¡± Chapter 513 - Clearing the Poison She brought Jin Fang to the public washroom upstairs in the small mansion. Mo Zhu skillfully poured hot water into the bathtub and opened the bag of herbs that Jin Fang had handed over. She quickly categorized the herbs and in a few minutes, she threw all the medicine in the bag into the bathtub in order. Staring at the water in the bathtub that was gradually turning from clear to muddy, Mo Zhu waited quietly for five minutes before reminding Jin Fang that he could go in. At this moment, under the lead of the servant, Jin Fang had already taken a simple shower in another washroom and changed into a bathrobe specially used for the medicinal bath. When he heard Mo Zhu ask him to enter the water, he did not hesitate and immediately stepped into the bathtub. Following Mo Zhu¡¯s instructions, he soaked his entire body in the medicine, leaving only his head on the surface of the water. In just five minutes, Jin Fang felt an unbearable pain spread from his limbs to his heart. When the medicine started to take effect, Jin Fang bit his lower lip tightly. In less than ten minutes, his forehead was already covered in cold sweat. Jin Fang hugged his arms tightly under the water. His eyes were closed and his chin was trembling as he asked Mo Zhu, who was sitting quietly at the side and supervising his medicinal bath, ¡°Mo Zhu, how long will this medicinal bath take?¡± Mo Zhu took out her phone from her pocket and opened the screen to look at the time. After calculating the speed at which the medicine was taking effect, she raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°It should be done in two hours.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Jin Fang groaned in the bathtub. ¡°There are still two hours¡­ It hurts too much, it hurts too much¡­¡± Noticing Jin Fang¡¯s extremely uncomfortable appearance, Mo Zhu took out the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles from the medicine box she had brought in with her just now and instructed good-naturedly, ¡°Uncle Jin, I¡¯ll give you a simple acupuncture treatment. It might be able to relieve the pain, but you have to pay attention. After the acupuncture treatment, you can¡¯t move your body back and forth anymore. If the acupuncture points are moved, the consequences are very serious!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Jin Fang was like a drowning person who had found a life-saving straw. He immediately opened his eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright! Hurry up and give me the acupuncture treatment. It really hurts!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she took out the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles from her acupuncture bag and searched Jin Fang¡¯s body. She found the acupuncture points and inserted the needle neatly. In a few minutes, the man¡¯s body was filled with dense silver needles that were glistening with water. After putting the acupuncture bag away and placing it in the medicine box, Mo Zhu seriously checked Jin Fang¡¯s acupuncture points again and added, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t move. The needles are all inserted.¡± The effect of the Seven Star Acupuncture Needles was very good. Two hours passed unknowingly. Jin Fang gritted his teeth and did not cry out in pain again. When the time came, she noticed that the water in the bathtub was almost cold. Mo Zhu skillfully took off the silver needles on Jin Fang¡¯s body and took the man¡¯s pulse. She nodded and said in satisfaction, ¡°The poison has almost been expelled. Next, I¡¯ll write an ordinary prescription and you can go home to brew the medicine and take it on time.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu did not say anything else. She tidied up the medicine box, opened the door of the washroom and walked out, leaving Jin Fang to shower and get dressed. Although Jin Fang had instructed Ming Mei to rest before he came to the medicinal bath, how could Ming Mei sleep at such a critical moment? She only rested for a few minutes before waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing Mo Zhu walk out with the medicine box, she rubbed her hands nervously and quickly took two steps forward and asked loudly, ¡°Girl, how¡¯s your uncle?¡± Knowing that Ming Mei was very worried, Mo Zhu smiled and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, Auntie Ming. The poison will be completely expelled after you go back and take a few doses of medicine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great! It¡¯s really a blessing from our ancestors to be able to cure him!¡± Chapter 514 - Not Leaving Any Health Problems Upon hearing this good news, Ming Mei held Mo Zhu¡¯s hand and rambled on for a while. As the two of them spoke, Jin Fang had already tidied up and came out of the washroom. After arriving at the main hall and writing the prescription for Jin Fang, Mo Zhu handed it to Ming Mei and did not ask the two of them to stay. She only instructed Jin Fang to go back and eat some light vegetables and rest well. She acutely sensed that Mo Zhu was also a little tired at this moment. Although Ming Mei also wanted to thank the girl properly, she really didn¡¯t want to delay Mo Zhu¡¯s rest in this situation. After thanking her simply, she thought that she would prepare a small gift to visit the Huo family next time and left the small mansion with Jin Fang. After the two of them left, Mo Zhu received a call from Lu Zheng. On the phone, he mentioned that after a day of recuperation, not only had Old Master Lu woken up and regained his senses, but his body had also gradually recovered after taking the pill Mo Zhu had given him. At this moment, he could already speak a few simple words. After thanking Mo Zhu repeatedly, Lu Zheng suggested going to her house to thank her personally. ¡°Ms. Mo, although Grandpa can only say a few simple and slow words, I know what he means. The first thing he wants to do when he wakes up is to thank you personally. I wonder when it will be convenient for you. I heard that you¡¯re a student of Cloud City. Before you leave Beijing, please give the Lu family the chance to visit!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she sat on the sofa in the main hall and knocked her fingers lightly on the table. She seemed to have thought of something and replied indifferently a few seconds later, ¡°This matter is not urgent. Let¡¯s wait until Old Master Lu has fully recovered.¡± After a pause, she recalled Chen Man¡¯s suggestion and rubbed her palms slightly. Mo Zhu smiled and added, ¡°Good things are coming. We might really have a chance to meet a while later.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Lu Zheng lowered his eyes and pondered seriously. Good news was coming? What would Ms. Mo¡¯s good news be? Ms. Mo was unfamiliar with the people and places in Beijing. Although she was capable, on the surface, she only had the Huo family as her backer. Could it be? Her and Huo Xuan? Thinking of this, Lu Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he came back to his senses. He immediately agreed happily. ¡°No problem. Ms. Mo has given the Lu family a new lease of life. Ms. Mo¡¯s happy event is naturally a huge matter for the Lu family. When the time comes, my grandfather and I will definitely prepare a generous gift to the Huo family to connect and continue our relationship!¡± It had to be said that Mo Zhu was very satisfied with this answer. She nodded slightly, and hung up the phone neatly. She returned to her room to take a nap, when the sky gradually darkened, Huo Xuan returned to the small mansion under the moonlight. Xu Huan and Mo Wu returned with him. A servant had already prepared a hot dinner in the kitchen. Everyone sat at the dining table and prepared to eat. Just as Mo Zhu started eating, she heard Huo Xuan look up at Mo Wu and ask, ¡°How¡¯s the news that I asked you to investigate with the Dark Forces?¡± When Mo Wu heard this, he quickly put down the bowl in his hand and reported seriously, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Xu is right. According to the information compiled by the Dark Forces, many mysterious people did appear in various streets and alleys in Beijing yesterday.¡± ¡°However, they were all dressed in black and had black masks covering their faces. If we couldn¡¯t look at them at a close distance, we wouldn¡¯t be able to determine the true appearance of the person hiding under the black clothes just by looking at the shadows that flashed past in the surveillance camera!¡± Upon hearing Mo Wu¡¯s words, Mo Zhu also raised her eyebrows with interest. She raised her hand and knocked on the table in front of her. She took the initiative to continue what Mo Wu had just said, ¡°What a coincidence. The information I found at the Love Pavilion today is similar to the information you mentioned. It seems like there have been many mysterious people appearing quietly in Beijing recently!¡± Chapter 515 - Its The Mysterious Person When Huo Xuan heard this, he turned to look at Mo Zhu and continued asking with a serious expression, ¡°Apart from the information you have mentioned, does the Love Pavilion have any other useful information? We know very little about the current situation. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to make preparations in time if anything happens.¡± Mo Zhu waved her hand and replied according to Huo Xuan¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s not the only news that the Love Pavilion has found. Cheng Yi and the others have photographed Cheng Tang, the daughter of the Cheng family, bringing the mysterious person in and out of Old Master Cheng¡¯s small courtyard recently. If I¡¯m not wrong, the mastermind behind all of this is most likely this Old Master Cheng, who has been hiding in the dark and has never appeared!¡± Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. He recalled the massacre in the village many years ago. After a while, he seemed to have recalled some key information and his eyes lit up as he added, ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember that when the tragedy happened in the village previously, Xu Huan and I did vaguely see the charred corpses at the scene when we passed by¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xu Huan, who was quietly listening to everyone¡¯s conversation, also recalled something and suddenly slammed the table. He scratched his head and emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was still young back then and was very curious about these corpses. I even stuck my head out of the car to take a few more looks. Now that Brother Huo has mentioned it, I remember that there was a layer of red livor mortis on the skin where the corpses weren¡¯t burned.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°If it¡¯s true, then the livor mortis is the same as the disgusting marks on the mysterious person who kidnapped me!¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhu¡¯s expression instantly turned grave. ¡°Originally, I was just guessing that Old Master Cheng had participated in the massacre of these villages many years ago. Now that so many clues are pointing at the Cheng family, the truth is most likely like this.¡± Affected by everyone¡¯s serious expressions, an idea flashed across Mo Wu¡¯s mind. He asked belatedly, ¡°Ms. Mo, if all of this is true, how did Old Master Cheng turn ordinary people into terrifying creatures like the mysterious person?¡± Mo Zhu looked up at Mo Wu indifferently and rubbed her palms slightly. Her eyes were empty as she turned to look out the window. She explained coldly, ¡°Now that we have the information, other than the various new types of poison hidden in the dark, Old Master Cheng must have also placed many chemical and biological experts in Beijing. He secretly organized such a huge and mysterious army and even caused such a huge chaos without the leaders noticing. This Old Master Cheng is definitely not simple!¡± When Xu Huan heard this, he thought that Old Master Cheng might have a conflict with the mysterious army after he took action. He reminded her with lingering fear, ¡°Little Bamboo, if we really have to fight them, those terrifying creatures don¡¯t feel pain. What can we do to reduce our losses and control them?¡± Upon hearing Xu Huan¡¯s question, Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and knocked on the table again. She seemed to have thought of something and replied with a cold smile, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. No matter what creature it is, as long as it can be created, it definitely has a weakness.¡± After a pause, she recalled the young man she had met in the Kang family who also knew internal energy. Mo Zhu frowned slightly and added in a low voice, ¡°What really worries me is the mysterious young man who appeared in the Kang family previously. Cheng Yi said that the people Cheng Tang brought to Old Master Cheng recently are very strange. I suspect that those people are experts who have mastered internal energy!¡± ¡°What? What should we do?¡± Xu Huan asked anxiously when he heard this. Mo Zhu raised her hand and touched her chin. She retracted her gaze and comforted her seriously, ¡°Hurry up and investigate these things before they do anything. If we take the initiative, we might have a chance of winning!¡± Just as she finished speaking, the phone Mo Zhu had placed on the table vibrated. She looked down at the caller ID and her eyes lit up. She picked up the call very straightforwardly. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Just as the call was picked up, a man¡¯s clear voice came from the other end. ¡°K, I have good news for you. I¡¯m coming back to Country Z!¡± Chapter 516 - Hes Coming Back When Mo Zhu heard this, she smiled and replied, ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you used to integrating into all sorts of rescue organizations in the world? What brought you back? Or did you accept a big order after you decided to return to the country?¡± When the young man on the other end of the phone heard Mo Zhu¡¯s words, he laughed heartily and explained, ¡°It¡¯s not a big order. I¡¯m just tired of staying here. I¡¯ll return to Country Z to visit you and bring you some new things to broaden your horizons!¡± Knowing that the man was knowledgeable, Mo Zhu recalled what she was discussing with Huo Xuan and the others just now. She straightened her expression and changed to a serious tone as she said, ¡°Yun Jing, the time for you to return to the country is just right. I do need your help with something.¡± That¡¯s right. The person who called Mo Zhu now was Yun Jing, who had been a wandering doctor in another country. Seeing that Mo Zhu¡¯s tone had suddenly become serious, he stopped teasing the girl. He immediately frowned and asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Zhu lowered her eyes and thought about how to speak. A few seconds later, she said concisely, ¡°Many unknown new types of poison have appeared in Beijing recently. Under the effect of this poison, Old Master Cheng created a creature similar to the zombies that appeared in movies and television dramas.¡± ¡°Zombies?¡± Yun Jing asked in disbelief. Mo Zhu nodded and added in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. This creature¡¯s body temperature is very low. Although it moves like a living person, from its appearance, it looks more like a corpse that has been dead for a long time.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, afraid that Yun Jing would not understand what she was saying, Mo Zhu lowered her voice and explained in detail, ¡°That group of people had pale faces, and there were many dark red or bright red livor mortis spots on their skin. Their bodies vaguely emitted the smell of rotting meat.¡± ¡°More importantly, they don¡¯t feel anything. Even if they suffer a fatal blow, they won¡¯t feel any pain!¡± After Yun Jing heard this seriously, he raised his phone and was silent for a few seconds. A moment later, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised his voice. ¡°In that case, I suddenly remembered. Previously, I participated in a rescue activity of a local native in South America. I seem to have heard about the technology to create such a creature from a resident!¡± ¡°K, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make a call and contact my friends who are still working there. I¡¯ll tell you immediately if I find any useful information!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Alright, this matter has a lot of implications. You and your friend have to be more careful. Asking about the background of that group of people is one thing, but the most important thing is to find out how to deal with them!¡± After saying this and receiving a response from the other end of the phone, Mo Zhu hung up the phone with a lot on her mind. For the next few days, other than running around the calligraphy teacher¡¯s side, Huo Xuan was busy investigating if there were any traces related to the old master of the Cheng family. Mo Wu, Mo Qi, and the others were not idle either. Ever since Mo Zhu¡¯s identity as Almighty K was exposed, they had become as familiar with the Love Pavilion as a family. They checked the news together every day. With the help of the people from the Love Pavilion, their efficiency was much higher than before. A week passed and unknowingly, it was the weekend. As she attached great importance to this competition, Jiang Yu knocked on the door of the small mansion early in the morning. Mo Zhu, who had been busy for a week, happened to have nothing to do. Knowing that Huo Xuan and Jiang Yu were going to the exhibition hall to participate in the calligraphy competition, she stepped into the car and joined in the fun. As it was a national calligraphy competition, the notice and statement of the exhibition hall had been released early on. The venue was decorated very seriously, allowing people to know clearly that a large-scale competition was being held inside from afar. After registering according to the competition process, the judges and staff present were very efficient. They briefly explained the things to take note of in the competition and bluntly picked up the microphone to announce the start of the competition. Chapter 517 - Winning The First Place On the table of every contestant was an entire piece of the Master¡¯s masterpiece. The content of the competition this time was that whoever completed the copying quickly and well would obtain high marks. After the total score was evaluated, they would be ranked from high to low. Huo Xuan had been close to Old Master Huo since he was young. Old Master Huo was very accomplished in calligraphy. Besides the fact that he had always been especially talented in learning from others, he had also specially hired a calligraphy master at the level of an artist to practice with him before the competition. After the competition that didn¡¯t take too long, as Mo Zhu had expected, Huo Xuan easily stood out from the many contestants and won first place. When he put down his pen and raised his card, Jiang Yu had not even finished writing half of the paper. Once the results of the competition were announced, the girl immediately ran back to the car with a dejected expression. After instructing Mo Wu to stay behind and receive the award on his behalf, Huo Xuan found Mo Zhu in the audience and brought her out of the exhibition hall. When the two of them returned to the car, Jiang Yu was sobbing and wiping her tears in the back seat in grievance. When she saw Mo Zhu open the car door, she pouted and shouted angrily, ¡°Sister Mo, this competition is unfair. I think Huo Xuan has clearly practiced calligraphy since he was young. How can I compare to him!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she raised her eyebrows after getting into the car and replied with interest, ¡°You were the one who suggested the competition. You were also the one who set the contents of the various competitions. Even the rules of victory and defeat were according to you. Are you unhappy now?¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Jiang Yu felt even more wronged. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and lowered her head reluctantly to complain softly. As the two of them spoke, Huo Xuan got into the driver¡¯s seat. He had always been magnanimous towards Mo Zhu¡¯s sisters and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask Jiang Yu for what he deserved from her loss in the competition. Thinking that there might be a huge commotion in Beijing in the next few days, Huo Xuan started the car and reminded Mo Zhu, ¡°The competition has ended here. Send this girl back to Cloud City first. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe here.¡± Mo Zhu gently placed her hand on the armrest of the back seat and pondered quietly for a moment. Thinking that it was indeed a little delayed to divert her attention to protect Jiang Yu, she nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Xu Huan to send someone to send her back to school this afternoon.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yu suddenly raised her head and grabbed Mo Zhu¡¯s sleeve. She sniffled and said unhappily, ¡°Sister Mo, I¡¯m not separating from you. You have to bring me along no matter where you go!¡± Knowing that Jiang Yu was throwing a child¡¯s tantrum, Mo Zhu straightened her expression and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t so easy to solve. Be good and return to Jingyang High School. If you¡¯re not obedient, I won¡¯t have a sister like you from today onwards.¡± After a pause, afraid that Jiang Yu would not listen, she frowned and added, ¡°You know my temper. I do what I say. I won¡¯t bicker with you about small matters usually. If you don¡¯t listen to me on this matter, we won¡¯t meet again in the future.¡± Noticing the ruthlessness in Mo Zhu¡¯s words, Jiang Yu also realized the seriousness of the matter. She patted her chest and calmed herself down a little. She nodded and replied reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Sister Mo, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you have to return to Cloud City to pick me up!¡± The three of them went straight back to the small mansion. After handing Jiang Yu to Xu Huan, Mo Zhu received an anonymous call. Once the call was picked up, Xing Meng¡¯s energetic voice immediately came from the other end. ¡°Mo Zhu, I have something important to discuss with you!¡± Upon hearing that it was Xing Meng who called, Mo Zhu pressed the phone tightly to her ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Just now, when I went back to the old mansion to get the school records that I had to give to the school when I was taking a break, I accidentally overheard the conversation between my grandfather and second uncle. The Cheng family, the Cheng family!¡± Before she could finish, when she heard the words ¡®Cheng family¡¯, Mo Zhu subconsciously clenched her fists and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Cheng family?¡± Chapter 518 - The Cheng Familys Operation Xing Meng¡¯s tone also sounded very nervous. She quickly added, ¡°The Cheng family will probably make a big move next Tuesday. According to my second uncle, their family has at least a dozen experts who are proficient in internal energy! I suspect that the Cheng family¡¯s target this time is the entire capital!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her head and frowned slightly. Before she could reply, Xing Meng said righteously, ¡°Mo Zhu, this matter concerns so many noble families in Beijing. With so many living lives in front of you, I know that it¡¯s impossible for you not to interfere. The Xing family is a martial arts family that has been hidden for many years. No matter what plan you have, feel free to ask if you need the Xing family. I will definitely persuade my grandfather to listen to your arrangements!¡± Seeing that the girl believed in her so much, Mo Zhu put down her grudge with Xing Meng and replied readily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely contact you in time after I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± After saying this, Mo Zhu hung up the phone with a heavy heart. At this moment, Huo Xuan had already stopped the car and arrived at the entrance. Seeing that Mo Zhu was still standing at the entrance, he took two steps forward and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. He asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called just now?¡± Mo Zhu kept her phone in her pocket and said softly, ¡°Xing Meng, she has news that the Cheng family will most likely take action next Tuesday.¡± Huo Xuan raised his hand and wrapped it around the girl¡¯s thin shoulder. He continued to ask, ¡°The Xing family does have a unique method of investigating information. Did she say what major actions the Cheng family will take?¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she shook her head lightly and sighed. ¡°No, this is what worries me. According to the information she provided, not only does Old Master Cheng have the terrifying power of the mysterious army, but he also has more than ten experts who know internal energy. Just the black-robed youth from last time was already very troublesome. In addition, he has more than ten of them at the same time this time. I¡¯m thinking about how to avoid fighting them head-on.¡± Huo Xuan took two steps forward and opened the door of the small mansion. As he hugged Mo Zhu and entered the house, he comforted her softly, ¡°If the news about the Xing family is true, there are still two days before the operation. Let¡¯s think about how to solve it!¡± After returning to the small mansion, in the evening, Mo Zhu received a message just after dinner. She had received an email from Yun Jing anonymously. She opened the email and took a simple look. Mo Zhu immediately could not hold back anymore and picked up her phone to make a call. The phone rang twice before it was picked up by Yun Jing. Just as he said, ¡°Hello,¡± Mo Zhu asked anxiously, ¡°The Guan Yin statue you mentioned in your email! Is there a similar photo in the relevant information?¡± When he heard that the call was from Mo Zhu, he recalled the email he had sent the girl just now. Yun Jing coughed lightly and replied, ¡°No, my brother had to investigate for a few days before he found such useful information. That ancient and sinister technology had long been lost in South America. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear in Beijing many years later!¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and continued asking, ¡°Can the medicine made by soaking the Guan Yin statue really cure this poison that controls one¡¯s soul?¡± Yun Jing nodded seriously and said with absolute certainty, ¡°There¡¯s no other way now. If we can¡¯t kidnap one in time to test the medicine, we can only try our best!¡± After a pause, he quickly added, ¡°My brother is very reliable. As long as the symptoms and characteristics you described to me previously are correct, the prescription he gave me will definitely be effective! Even if we can¡¯t make them lose all their mobility, we can at least control them briefly for a period of time!¡± These words were true. After knowing Yun Jing for so long, he rarely said anything that he was not confident in. Thinking of this, Mo Zhu answered lightly to indicate that she understood what he said. Chapter 519 - The Cheng Familys Operation According to the information provided by Yun Jing¡¯s email, Mo Zhu called Meng Ran and asked her parents to send a lot of rare herbs to the small mansion as soon as possible. She personally adjusted the temperature of the water and the ratio of the herbs used to make the medicine. Afraid that others would have a reaction when they came into contact with the Guan Yin statue, Mo Zhu personally took it and made the mysterious medicine according to what was mentioned in the email. After instructing Xu Huan, Mo Wu, and the others in advance to distribute buckets of medicine to every corner of Beijing, other than the people from the Love Pavilion who were waiting with bated breath, Mo Zhu sent a message to the Eighteen Cities of the Serpent Dragon. In just a day, all the subordinates from the nearby provinces that could be moved had come to the capital to ambush in the suburbs. Huo Xuan had already followed Mo Zhu¡¯s plan and contacted Xing Meng to hand over the Dark Forces to her. He was only waiting for the Cheng family to take action before taking them down. In the wee hours of Tuesday morning, considering the strength of the mysterious army and experts, everyone hid in the corners and timed their actions carefully. The news from the Xing family was indeed correct. When the clock struck twelve, the doors of many hidden warehouses in Beijing were opened at the same time. Countless mysterious people who had long become puppets were released. They rushed to the streets of Beijing in unison. Some of them who had the poison seep into their bones completed the mission according to the orders they had received. Some of the people who had just been poisoned bit anyone they saw on the streets aimlessly. The fresh blood stimulated their nerves and they saw that this city was about to become the world of zombies. At this moment, Mo Zhu saw this scene from the dark. She clenched the walkie-talkie in her hand tightly and gave the order. Countless water guns that looked like helicopters suddenly appeared in the sky. In every corner of Beijing, it was as if a storm had fallen. The medicine dripped onto the faces of everyone in the city. After applying the medicine that Mo Zhu had distributed in advance on her body, the people who were determined to protect this city began to counterattack. Under the sudden attack of the medicine, as Yun Jing had expected, the mysterious people everywhere fell to the ground as if they had suddenly lost control. They lay motionless like corpses, and only the ones who were deeply poisoned were still resisting with difficulty. With the help of these potions, in less than half an hour, the people Mo Zhu and Huo Xuan brought quickly captured the mysterious army. At this moment, the news in Beijing naturally could not be hidden from the Cheng family. Old Master Cheng suddenly threw the teacup in his hand to the ground and slammed the armrest of his chair heavily. He shouted angrily in exasperation, ¡°Who was it! Who insisted on ruining my business at this critical moment! Beijing was about to fall into my hands, who was the blind person who insisted on disturbing the peace!¡± Seeing how angry Old Master Cheng was, Cheng Tang stood below and trembled. She was no longer as elegant and generous as before. She replied softly with fear, ¡°Grandfather, a servant came to report that it seems like the Huo family¡¯s youngest grandson and his little fianc??e from the countryside are causing trouble. Howevera€| I heard that the Xing family was also involved in this matter. Someone saw the Xing family¡¯s youngest granddaughter in the northern suburbsa€|¡± ¡°Sure, sure! Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive!¡± After saying this, Old Master Cheng stood up and slammed the table. He called a subordinate who was standing in a corner and instructed sternly, ¡°Someone! Let the children I¡¯ve carefully trained move around!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the subordinate agreed respectfully and left quickly. At this moment, the mysterious people had almost been dealt with. Just as Mo Zhu and the others were about to heave a sigh of relief, a huge red firework suddenly exploded in the air. In an instant, more than ten black-robed youths dressed like the ones they had met in the Kang family walked out from all directions. In an instant, they attacked a group of people who raised their hands to attack them. Seeing this, she realized that they were coming for her. She did not want to hurt the innocent. Mo Zhu raised the walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°Back off!¡± Then, she went forward barehanded. Chapter 520 - A Complete Victory After fighting one against many, Mo Zhu was already exhausted. Even with the help of Xing Meng, Huo Xuan, and the others, she was still outnumbered. She looked up at her friends, who had been silently supporting her and helping her protect her. Mo Zhu gritted her teeth and took out the Seven Star Needles that she had prepared in advance before she left the house. She neatly raised her hand, raised her internal energy, and inserted the silver needle into her body as if she was trying to push it fully into her flesh. As the last needle entered the acupuncture point steadily, in an instant, Mo Zhu felt as if her dantian was filled with endless internal energy. After taking a few pills to replenish her blood, Mo Zhu raised her hand and entered the battlefield again. With her majestic internal energy, Mo Zhu quickly finished off more than ten mysterious black-robed men as if she had the help of God. After the last black-robed person¡¯s dantian was shattered by Mo Zhu, her internal energy was already exhausted. She could no longer hold on and she fell from the sky. Seeing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s heart ached as he took two steps forward to catch the girl. He said anxiously with a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Zhu, how do you feel! Nothing must happen to you!¡± At this moment, Mo Zhu¡¯s thin face was pale. She could not help but cough out a few mouthfuls of blood. She lay quietly in the man¡¯s arms, unable to say a word. Huo Xuan hugged Mo Zhu and shouted anxiously at Xu Huan and the others behind him, ¡°Quick! Call the ambulance!¡± Before Xu Huan and the others could react, Mo Zhu suddenly coughed twice and forced herself to take a breath. She said weakly in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go to the Cheng family first and deal with the Cheng family. Now that things have developed to this point, if they escape, I¡¯m afraid there will be endless trouble¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go now. You have to hold on!¡± After agreeing to Mo Zhu¡¯s request, Huo Xuan immediately ordered Xu Huan and the others to rush to the Cheng family. Old Master Cheng never expected that the expert he had carefully trained would be subdued by Mo Zhu in such a short period of time. At this moment, he was still immersed in the dream of unifying Beijing. It was only when he was escorted to the two of them by the Dark Forces that he roared in disbelief, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect that at my age, I would be schemed against by two little brats!¡± He stared at Mo Zhu carefully and looked at the girl¡¯s familiar face. He seemed to have thought of something and Old Master Cheng suddenly sneered as if he had come to a realization, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So it¡¯s you! Girl, your grandmother is Zhang Fen, right?¡± ¡°Haha, back then, I thought that what I did was flawless, but I didn¡¯t expect your grandmother to find out. In order to let her keep this matter to herself, I killed her son, chased her to a small village, and slaughtered more than ten surrounding villages¡­¡± At this point, Old Master Cheng was already on the verge of going crazy. ¡°That old woman doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and came to block my path. Now, her granddaughter is still overestimating her abilities and trying to stop me. Alright, I can lose today, but you can forget about leaving alive!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Old Master Cheng turned one hand into a claw and attacked Mo Zhu. Just as he was about to touch the girl¡¯s heart, Huo Xuan suddenly took two steps back with Mo Zhu in his arms. At this moment, Mo Qi and Xing Meng had also rushed over. The two of them had internal energy, so they immediately reacted extremely quickly and exchanged blows with Old Master Cheng. After missing his attack, the situation was over. Old Master Cheng laughed crazily and raised his hand to kill himself in front of everyone. Seeing that all the schemes had surfaced and the matter had been perfectly resolved, Mo Zhu suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood and fainted without any warning. Huo Xuan rushed to the hospital with Mo Zhu in shock. However, no one could do anything about the girl¡¯s condition. Until one day, a man who claimed to be a divine doctor found the small mansion with the address he had gotten from an email. After giving Mo Zhu a simple diagnosis and treatment, on a sunny morning, Huo Xuan turned over and wiped Mo Zhu as usual. Looking at the girl¡¯s sleeping face, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Xiao Zhu, the flowers in Beijing have bloomed for another season. Let¡¯s go take a look when you wake up.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Following this light word, unexpectedly, a slender and fair hand landed on Huo Xuan¡¯s face. Huo Xuan looked up and saw Mo Zhu staring at him with her dark eyes. The man said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re awake! Xiao Zhu, I thought¡­¡± When Mo Zhu heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t put on my wedding dress to be your bride. How can I bear to leave before you?¡±